This is a modern-English version of The "Canary" murder case, originally written by Van Dine, S. S..
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

The “Canary” Murder Case
by
by
Contents
I. | The “Canary” |
II. | Footprints in the Snow |
III. | The Murder |
IV. | The Print of a Hand |
V. | The Bolted Door |
VI. | A Call for Help |
VII. | A Nameless Visitor |
VIII. | The Invisible Murderer |
IX. | The Pack in Full Cry |
X. | A Forced Interview |
XI. | Seeking Information |
XII. | Circumstantial Evidence |
XIII. | An Erstwhile Gallant |
XIV. | Vance Outlines a Theory |
XV. | Four Possibilities |
XVI. | Significant Disclosures |
XVII. | Checking an Alibi |
XVIII. | The Trap |
XIX. | The Doctor Explains |
XX. | A Midnight Witness |
XXI. | A Contradiction in Dates |
XXII. | A Telephone Call |
XXIII. | The Ten O’Clock Appointment |
XXIV. | An Arrest |
XXV. | Vance Demonstrates |
XXVI. | Reconstructing the Crime |
XXVII. | A Game of Poker |
XXVIII. | The Guilty Man |
XXIX. | Beethoven’s “Andante” |
XXX. | The End |
First appearances deceive many: the intelligence alone perceives what has been carefully hidden in the recesses of the mind. —Phædrus.
First appearances can be misleading: only the mind truly understands what has been carefully concealed in its depths. —Phædrus.
Introductory
For many years I was the personal attorney and constant companion of Mr. Philo Vance; and this period covered the four years during which Mr. John F.-X. Markham, Vance’s closest friend, was District Attorney of New York. As a result it was my privilege to be a spectator of what I believe was the most amazing series of criminal cases that ever passed before the eyes of a young lawyer. Indeed, the grim dramas I witnessed during that period constitute one of the most astonishing secret documents in American police history.
For many years, I served as the personal attorney and constant companion of Mr. Philo Vance. This time frame included the four years when Mr. John F.-X. Markham, Vance's closest friend, was the District Attorney of New York. Because of this, I was fortunate to observe what I think was the most incredible series of criminal cases ever seen by a young lawyer. In fact, the intense dramas I experienced during that time represent one of the most astonishing undisclosed accounts in American police history.
Of these dramas Vance was the central character. By an analytical and interpretative process which, as far as I know, has never before been applied to criminal activities, he succeeded in solving many of the important crimes on which both the police and the District Attorney’s office had hopelessly fallen down.
Of these dramas, Vance was the main character. Through an analytical and interpretive approach that, as far as I know, has never been used in relation to criminal activities before, he managed to solve many of the significant crimes where both the police and the District Attorney’s office had completely failed.
Due to my peculiar relations with Vance it happened that not only did I participate in all the cases with which he was connected, but I was also present at most of the informal discussions concerning them which took place between him and the District Attorney; and, being of methodical temperament, I kept a complete record of them. It is fortunate that I performed this gratuitous labor of accumulation and transcription, for now that circumstances have rendered possible my making the cases public, I am able to present them in full detail and with all their various sidelights and succeeding steps.
Because of my unique relationship with Vance, I found myself not only involved in all the cases he was connected to, but also present for most of the informal discussions he had with the District Attorney. Being methodical by nature, I kept a complete record of these discussions. It's a good thing I took on this extra work of gathering and transcribing information, because now that the situation allows me to make the cases public, I can present them in full detail along with all their various nuances and subsequent developments.
In another volume—“The Benson Murder Case”—I have related how Vance happened to become involved in criminal investigation, and have also set forth the unique analytic methods of crime detection by which he solved the problem of Alvin Benson’s mysterious murder.
In another book—“The Benson Murder Case”—I've shared how Vance got caught up in a criminal investigation and laid out the unique analytical methods he used to solve the mystery of Alvin Benson’s murder.
The present chronicle has to do with Vance’s solution of the brutal murder of Margaret Odell—a cause célèbre which came to be known as the “Canary” murder. The strangeness, the daring, the seeming impenetrability of the crime marked it as one of the most singular and astonishing cases in New York’s police annals; and had it not been for Philo Vance’s participation in its solution, I firmly believe it would have remained one of the great unsolved mysteries of this country.
The current story is about Vance’s solution to the brutal murder of Margaret Odell— a cause célèbre that became known as the “Canary” murder. The weirdness, the boldness, and the seeming complexity of the crime made it one of the most unique and shocking cases in New York’s police history; and if it weren't for Philo Vance’s involvement in solving it, I truly believe it would have remained one of the major unsolved mysteries in this country.
S. S. Van Dine.
S.S. Van Dine.
New York.
NYC.
Characters of the Book
- Philo Vance
- John F.-X. Markham
- District Attorney of New York County.
- Margaret Odell (The “Canary”)
- Famous Broadway beauty and ex-Follies girl, who was mysteriously murdered in her apartment.
- Amy Gibson
- Margaret Odell’s maid.
- Charles Cleaver
- A man-about-town.
- Kenneth Spotswoode
- A manufacturer.
- Louis Mannix
- An importer.
- Dr. Ambroise Lindquist
- A fashionable neurologist.
- Tony Skeel
- A professional burglar.
- William Elmer Jessup
- Telephone operator.
- Harry Spively
- Telephone operator.
- Alys La Fosse
- A musical-comedy actress.
- Wiley Allen
- A gambler.
- Potts
- A street-cleaner.
- Amos Feathergill
- Assistant District Attorney.
- William M. Moran
- Commanding Officer of the Detective Bureau.
- Ernest Heath
- Sergeant of the Homicide Bureau.
- Snitkin
- Detective of the Homicide Bureau.
- Guilfoyle
- Detective of the Homicide Bureau.
- Burke
- Detective of the Homicide Bureau.
- Tracy
- Detective assigned to District Attorney’s office.
- Deputy-Inspector Conrad Brenner
- Burglar-tools expert.
- Captain Dubois
- Finger-print expert.
- Detective Bellamy
- Finger-print expert.
- Peter Quackenbush
- Official photographer.
- Dr. Doremus
- Medical Examiner.
- Swacker
- Secretary to the District Attorney.
- Currie
- Vance’s valet.
CHAPTER I.
The “Canary”
In the offices of the Homicide Bureau of the Detective Division of the New York Police Department, on the third floor of the Police Headquarters building in Center Street, there is a large steel filing cabinet; and within it, among thousands of others of its kind, there reposes a small green index-card on which is typed: “ODELL, MARGARET. 184 West 71st Street. Sept. 10. Murder: Strangled about 11 p. m. Apartment ransacked. Jewelry stolen. Body found by Amy Gibson, maid.”
In the offices of the Homicide Bureau of the Detective Division of the New York Police Department, on the third floor of the Police Headquarters building on Center Street, there's a large steel filing cabinet. Inside it, among thousands of other similar cards, lies a small green index card that reads: “ODELL, MARGARET. 184 West 71st Street. Sept. 10. Murder: Strangled around 11 p.m. Apartment ransacked. Jewelry stolen. Body found by Amy Gibson, maid.”
Here, in a few commonplace words, is the bleak, unadorned statement of one of the most astonishing crimes in the police annals of this country—a crime so contradictory, so baffling, so ingenious, so unique, that for many days the best minds of the Police Department and the District Attorney’s office were completely at a loss as to even a method of approach. Each line of investigation only tended to prove that Margaret Odell could not possibly have been murdered. And yet, huddled on the great silken davenport in her living-room lay the girl’s strangled body, giving the lie to so grotesque a conclusion.
Here, in a few ordinary words, is the stark, unembellished account of one of the most shocking crimes in the police history of this country—a crime so contradictory, so perplexing, so clever, so extraordinary, that for many days the top minds of the Police Department and the District Attorney’s office were completely stumped about how to even begin investigating it. Every line of inquiry only seemed to confirm that Margaret Odell couldn’t possibly have been murdered. And yet, curled up on the beautiful silk couch in her living room lay the girl's strangled body, contradicting such an absurd conclusion.
The true story of this crime, as it eventually came to light after a disheartening period of utter darkness and confusion, revealed many strange and bizarre ramifications, many dark recesses of man’s unexplored nature, and the uncanny subtlety of a human mind sharpened by desperate and tragic despair. And it also revealed a hidden page of passional melodrama which, in its essence and organisms, was no less romantic and fascinating than that vivid, theatrical section of the Comédie Humaine which deals with the fabulous love of Baron Nucingen for Esther van Gobseck, and with the unhappy Torpille’s tragic death.
The true story of this crime, which eventually came to light after a discouraging time of complete darkness and confusion, uncovered many strange and bizarre consequences, as well as many dark corners of human nature that remain unexplored, and the eerie sharpness of a human mind honed by desperate and tragic despair. It also revealed a hidden chapter of passionate drama that was just as romantic and captivating as that vibrant, theatrical section of the Comédie Humaine that explores the incredible love of Baron Nucingen for Esther van Gobseck and the tragic death of the unfortunate Torpille.
Margaret Odell was a product of the bohemian demi-monde of Broadway—a scintillant figure who seemed somehow to typify the gaudy and spurious romance of transient gaiety. For nearly two years before her death she had been the most conspicuous and, in a sense, popular figure of the city’s night life. In our grandparents’ day she might have had conferred upon her that somewhat questionable designation, “the toast of the town”; but to-day there are too many aspirants for this classification, too many cliques and violent schisms in the Lepidoptera of our café life, to permit of any one competitor being thus singled out. But, for all the darlings of both professional and lay press-agents, Margaret Odell was a character of unquestioned fame in her little world.
Margaret Odell was a product of the bohemian demi-monde of Broadway—a dazzling figure who somehow embodied the flashy and fake romance of fleeting fun. For nearly two years before her death, she had been the most noticeable and, in a way, popular figure in the city’s nightlife. In our grandparents’ time, she might have been labeled with that somewhat questionable title, “the toast of the town”; but today, there are too many people vying for that title, too many groups and sharp divides in the social scene of our café life, which makes it hard for any one person to be singled out. Still, despite all the favorites of both professional and amateur publicists, Margaret Odell was a character of undeniable fame in her little world.
Her notoriety was due in part to certain legendary tales of her affairs with one or two obscure potentates in the backwashes of Europe. She had spent two years abroad after her first success in “The Bretonne Maid”—a popular musical comedy in which she had been mysteriously raised from obscurity to the rank of “star”—and, one may cynically imagine, her press-agent took full advantage of her absence to circulate vermilion tales of her conquests.
Her fame was partly because of some legendary stories about her relationships with a couple of lesser-known leaders in the more remote parts of Europe. She had spent two years overseas after her first hit in “The Bretonne Maid”—a popular musical comedy that had mysteriously lifted her from obscurity to stardom—and, one might cynically assume, her publicist made the most of her absence to spread colorful stories about her romances.
Her appearance went far toward sustaining her somewhat equivocal fame. There was no question that she was beautiful in a hard, slightly flamboyant way. I remember seeing her dancing one night at the Antlers Club—a famous rendezvous for post-midnight pleasure-seekers, run by the notorious Red Raegan.1 She impressed me then as a girl of uncommon loveliness, despite the calculating, predatory cast of her features. She was of medium height, slender, graceful in a leonine way, and, I thought, a trifle aloof and even haughty in manner—a result, perhaps, of her reputed association with European royalty. She had the traditional courtesan’s full, red lips, and the wide, mongoose eyes of Rossetti’s “Blessed Damozel.” There was in her face that strange combination of sensual promise and spiritual renunciation with which the painters of all ages have sought to endow their conceptions of the Eternal Magdalene. Hers was the type of face, voluptuous and with a hint of mystery, which rules man’s emotions and, by subjugating his mind, drives him to desperate deeds.
Her appearance went far toward sustaining her somewhat equivocal fame. There was no question that she was beautiful in a hard, slightly flamboyant way. I remember seeing her dancing one night at the Antlers Club—a famous rendezvous for post-midnight pleasure-seekers, run by the notorious Red Raegan.1 She impressed me then as a girl of uncommon loveliness, despite the calculating, predatory cast of her features. She was of medium height, slender, graceful in a leonine way, and, I thought, a trifle aloof and even haughty in manner—a result, perhaps, of her reputed association with European royalty. She had the traditional courtesan’s full, red lips, and the wide, mongoose eyes of Rossetti’s “Blessed Damozel.” There was in her face that strange combination of sensual promise and spiritual renunciation with which the painters of all ages have sought to endow their conceptions of the Eternal Magdalene. Hers was the type of face, voluptuous and with a hint of mystery, which rules man’s emotions and, by subjugating his mind, drives him to desperate deeds.
Margaret Odell had received the sobriquet of Canary as a result of a part she had played in an elaborate ornithological ballet of the “Follies,” in which each girl had been gowned to represent a variety of bird. To her had fallen the rôle of canary; and her costume of white-and-yellow satin, together with her mass of shining golden hair and pink-and-white complexion, had distinguished her in the eyes of the spectators as a creature of outstanding charm. Before a fortnight had passed—so eulogistic were her press notices, and so unerringly did the audience single her out for applause—the “Bird Ballet” was changed to the “Canary Ballet,” and Miss Odell was promoted to the rank of what might charitably be called première danseuse, at the same time having a solo waltz and a song2 interpolated for the special display of her charms and talents.
Margaret Odell had received the sobriquet of Canary as a result of a part she had played in an elaborate ornithological ballet of the “Follies,” in which each girl had been gowned to represent a variety of bird. To her had fallen the rôle of canary; and her costume of white-and-yellow satin, together with her mass of shining golden hair and pink-and-white complexion, had distinguished her in the eyes of the spectators as a creature of outstanding charm. Before a fortnight had passed—so eulogistic were her press notices, and so unerringly did the audience single her out for applause—the “Bird Ballet” was changed to the “Canary Ballet,” and Miss Odell was promoted to the rank of what might charitably be called première danseuse, at the same time having a solo waltz and a song2 interpolated for the special display of her charms and talents.
She had quitted the “Follies” at the close of the season, and during her subsequent spectacular career in the haunts of Broadway’s night life she had been popularly and familiarly called the Canary. Thus it happened that when her dead body was found, brutally strangled, in her apartment, the crime immediately became known, and was always thereafter referred to, as the Canary murder.
She had left the “Follies” at the end of the season, and during her later standout career in the nightlife of Broadway, she was widely known and affectionately called the Canary. So, when her lifeless body was discovered, brutally strangled, in her apartment, the crime quickly gained attention and was forever known as the Canary murder.
My own participation in the investigation of the Canary murder case—or rather my rôle of Boswellian spectator—constituted one of the most memorable experiences of my life. At the time of Margaret Odell’s murder John F.-X. Markham was District Attorney of New York, having taken office the preceding January. I need hardly remind you that during the four years of his incumbency he distinguished himself by his almost uncanny success as a criminal investigator. The praise which was constantly accorded him, however, was highly distasteful to him; for, being a man with a keen sense of honor, he instinctively shrank from accepting credit for achievements not wholly his own. The truth is that Markham played only a subsidiary part in the majority of his most famous criminal cases. The credit for their actual solution belonged to one of Markham’s very close friends, who refused, at the time, to permit the facts to be made public.
My involvement in the investigation of the Canary murder case—or more accurately, my role as an observant bystander—was one of the most unforgettable experiences of my life. When Margaret Odell was murdered, John F.-X. Markham was the District Attorney of New York, having taken office the previous January. I hardly need to remind you that during his four years in office, he made a name for himself with his almost remarkable success as a criminal investigator. However, the praise he received was very uncomfortable for him; as a man with a strong sense of honor, he instinctively recoiled from accepting credit for achievements that weren't entirely his own. The truth is that Markham only played a supporting role in most of his most notable criminal cases. The real credit for solving them went to one of Markham's close friends, who at the time refused to allow the facts to be made public.
This man was a young social aristocrat, whom, for purposes of anonymity, I have chosen to call Philo Vance.
This guy was a young social elite, who, to keep things anonymous, I’ve decided to call Philo Vance.
Vance had many amazing gifts and capabilities. He was an art collector in a small way, a fine amateur pianist, and a profound student of æsthetics and psychology. Although an American, he had largely been educated in Europe, and still retained a slight English accent and intonation. He had a liberal independent income, and spent considerable time fulfilling the social obligations which devolved on him as a result of family connections; but he was neither an idler nor a dilettante. His manner was cynical and aloof; and those who met him only casually, set him down as a snob. But knowing Vance, as I did, intimately, I was able to glimpse the real man beneath the surface indications; and I knew that his cynicism and aloofness, far from being a pose, sprang instinctively from a nature which was at once sensitive and solitary.
Vance had many incredible talents and skills. He was a modest art collector, a talented amateur pianist, and a deep thinker in aesthetics and psychology. Even though he was American, he had mostly been educated in Europe and still had a slight English accent and way of speaking. He had a comfortable independent income and spent a lot of time fulfilling the social obligations that came from his family connections; however, he was neither lazy nor a hobbyist. His demeanor was cynical and distant, and those who met him only briefly often saw him as a snob. But knowing Vance as well as I did, I could see the real man behind those outer signs; I understood that his cynicism and detachment, far from being an act, came naturally from a personality that was both sensitive and solitary.
Vance was not yet thirty-five, and, in a cold, sculptural fashion, was impressively good-looking. His face was slender and mobile; but there was a stern, sardonic expression to his features, which acted as a barrier between him and his fellows. He was not emotionless, but his emotions were, in the main, intellectual. He was often criticised for his asceticism, yet I have seen him exhibit rare bursts of enthusiasm over an æsthetic or psychological problem. However, he gave the impression of remaining remote from all mundane matters; and, in truth, he looked upon life like a dispassionate and impersonal spectator at a play, secretly amused and debonairly cynical at the meaningless futility of it all. Withal, he had a mind avid for knowledge, and few details of the human comedy that came within his sphere of vision escaped him.
Vance was not yet thirty-five and, in a cold, sculptural way, was impressively good-looking. His face was slim and expressive, but there was a stern, sardonic look to his features that created a barrier between him and others. He wasn't emotionless, but his feelings were mostly intellectual. He often faced criticism for his ascetic lifestyle, yet I had seen him show rare bursts of enthusiasm over an aesthetic or psychological issue. Still, he gave off the vibe of being distant from everyday matters; in truth, he viewed life like a dispassionate and impersonal audience member at a play, secretly amused and casually cynical about the meaningless futility of it all. Still, he had a strong desire for knowledge, and few details of the human drama within his sight went unnoticed.
It was as a direct result of this intellectual inquisitiveness that he became actively, though unofficially, interested in Markham’s criminal investigations.
It was because of this curiosity that he became involved, even if unofficially, in Markham's criminal investigations.
I kept a fairly complete record of the cases in which Vance participated as a kind of amicus curiæ, little thinking that I would ever be privileged to make them public; but Markham, after being defeated, as you remember, on a hopelessly split ticket at the next election, withdrew from politics; and last year Vance went abroad to live, declaring he would never return to America. As a result, I obtained permission from both of them to publish my notes in full. Vance stipulated only that I should not reveal his name; but otherwise no restrictions were placed upon me.
I kept a pretty thorough record of the cases where Vance acted as a kind of amicus curiæ, never thinking I would get the chance to make them public; but Markham, after losing, as you might recall, on a completely divided ticket in the next election, stepped away from politics; and last year Vance moved abroad, saying he would never come back to America. Because of this, I got permission from both of them to publish my notes in full. Vance only asked that I not reveal his name; other than that, there were no restrictions on me.
I have related elsewhere3 the peculiar circumstances which led to Vance’s participation in criminal research, and how, in the face of almost insuperable contradictory evidence, he solved the mysterious shooting of Alvin Benson. The present chronicle deals with his solution of Margaret Odell’s murder, which took place in the early fall of the same year, and which, you will recall, created an even greater sensation than its predecessor.4
I have related elsewhere3 the peculiar circumstances which led to Vance’s participation in criminal research, and how, in the face of almost insuperable contradictory evidence, he solved the mysterious shooting of Alvin Benson. The present chronicle deals with his solution of Margaret Odell’s murder, which took place in the early fall of the same year, and which, you will recall, created an even greater sensation than its predecessor.4
A curious set of circumstances was accountable for the way in which Vance was shouldered with this new investigation. Markham for weeks had been badgered by the anti-administration newspapers for the signal failures of his office in obtaining convictions against certain underworld offenders whom the police had turned over to him for prosecution. As a result of prohibition a new and dangerous, and wholly undesirable, kind of night life had sprung up in New York. A large number of well-financed cabarets, calling themselves night clubs, had made their appearance along Broadway and in its side streets; and already there had been an appalling number of serious crimes, both passional and monetary, which, it was said, had had their inception in these unsavory resorts.
A strange set of circumstances led to Vance being assigned this new investigation. For weeks, Markham had been harassed by anti-administration newspapers over the significant failures of his office to secure convictions against certain underworld criminals that the police had referred to him for prosecution. Due to prohibition, a new and dangerous, and entirely unwanted, nightlife had emerged in New York. A large number of well-funded cabarets, calling themselves night clubs, had popped up along Broadway and its side streets; and there had already been an alarming number of serious crimes, both passionate and financial, that were said to have originated in these shady venues.
At last, when a case of murder accompanying a hold-up and jewel robbery in one of the family hotels up-town was traced directly to plans and preparations made in one of the night clubs, and when two detectives of the Homicide Bureau investigating the case were found dead one morning in the neighborhood of the club, with bullet wounds in their backs, Markham decided to pigeonhole the other affairs of his office and take a hand personally in the intolerable criminal conditions that had arisen.5
At last, when a case of murder accompanying a hold-up and jewel robbery in one of the family hotels up-town was traced directly to plans and preparations made in one of the night clubs, and when two detectives of the Homicide Bureau investigating the case were found dead one morning in the neighborhood of the club, with bullet wounds in their backs, Markham decided to pigeonhole the other affairs of his office and take a hand personally in the intolerable criminal conditions that had arisen.5
CHAPTER II.
Footprints in the Snow
(Sunday, September 9)
(Sunday, September 9)
On the day following his decision, Markham and Vance and I were sitting in a secluded corner of the lounge-room of the Stuyvesant Club. We often came together there, for we were all members of the club, and Markham frequently used it as a kind of unofficial up-town headquarters.6
On the day following his decision, Markham and Vance and I were sitting in a secluded corner of the lounge-room of the Stuyvesant Club. We often came together there, for we were all members of the club, and Markham frequently used it as a kind of unofficial up-town headquarters.6
“It’s bad enough to have half the people in this city under the impression that the District Attorney’s office is a kind of high-class collection agency,” he remarked that night, “without being necessitated to turn detective because I’m not given sufficient evidence, or the right kind of evidence, with which to secure convictions.”
“It’s bad enough that half the people in this city think the District Attorney’s office is just a fancy collection agency,” he said that night, “without having to play detective because I’m not provided enough evidence, or the right kind of evidence, to get convictions.”
Vance looked up with a slow smile, and regarded him quizzically.
Vance looked up with a slow smile and regarded him curiously.
“The difficulty would seem to be,” he returned, with an indolent drawl, “that the police, being unversed in the exquisite abracadabra of legal procedure, labor under the notion that evidence which would convince a man of ordin’ry intelligence, would also convince a court of law. A silly notion, don’t y’ know. Lawyers don’t really want evidence: they want erudite technicalities. And the average policeman’s brain is too forthright to cope with the pedantic demands of jurisprudence.”
“The problem seems to be,” he replied with a lazy drawl, “that the police, lacking experience in the intricate magic of legal procedures, believe that evidence that would convince a person of ordinary intelligence would also convince a court of law. A ridiculous belief, you know. Lawyers don’t actually want evidence; they want educated technicalities. And the typical policeman's mind is too straightforward to handle the complicated requirements of the law.”
“It’s not as bad as that,” Markham retorted, with an attempt at good nature, although the strain of the past few weeks had tended to upset his habitual equanimity. “If there weren’t rules of evidence, grave injustice would too often be done innocent persons. And even a criminal is entitled to protection in our courts.”
“It’s not that bad,” Markham replied, trying to sound cheerful, even though the stress of the past few weeks had shaken his usual calm. “If there weren’t rules of evidence, innocent people would often face serious injustice. And even criminals have the right to protection in our courts.”
Vance yawned mildly.
Vance yawned slightly.
“Markham, you should have been a pedagogue. It’s positively amazin’ how you’ve mastered all the standard oratorical replies to criticism. And yet, I’m unconvinced. You remember the Wisconsin case of the kidnapped man whom the courts declared presumably dead. Even when he reappeared, hale and hearty, among his former neighbors, his status of being presumably dead was not legally altered. The visible and demonstrable fact that he was actually alive was regarded by the court as an immaterial and impertinent side-issue.7 . . . Then there’s the touchin’ situation—so prevalent in this fair country—of a man being insane in one State and sane in another. . . . Really, y’ know, you can’t expect a mere lay intelligence, unskilled in the benign processes of legal logic, to perceive such subtle nuances. Your layman, swaddled in the darkness of ordin’ry common sense, would say that a person who is a lunatic on one bank of a river would still be a lunatic if he was on the opposite bank. And he’d also hold—erroneously, no doubt—that if a man was living, he would presumably be alive.”
“Markham, you should have been a pedagogue. It’s positively amazin’ how you’ve mastered all the standard oratorical replies to criticism. And yet, I’m unconvinced. You remember the Wisconsin case of the kidnapped man whom the courts declared presumably dead. Even when he reappeared, hale and hearty, among his former neighbors, his status of being presumably dead was not legally altered. The visible and demonstrable fact that he was actually alive was regarded by the court as an immaterial and impertinent side-issue.7 . . . Then there’s the touchin’ situation—so prevalent in this fair country—of a man being insane in one State and sane in another. . . . Really, y’ know, you can’t expect a mere lay intelligence, unskilled in the benign processes of legal logic, to perceive such subtle nuances. Your layman, swaddled in the darkness of ordin’ry common sense, would say that a person who is a lunatic on one bank of a river would still be a lunatic if he was on the opposite bank. And he’d also hold—erroneously, no doubt—that if a man was living, he would presumably be alive.”
“Why this academic dissertation?” asked Markham, this time a bit irritably.
“Why this academic dissertation?” Markham asked, a little irritated this time.
“It seems to touch rather vitally on the source of your present predicament,” Vance explained equably. “The police, not being lawyers, have apparently got you into hot water, what? . . . Why not start an agitation to send all detectives to law school?”
“It seems to really get to the heart of your current situation,” Vance said calmly. “The police, not being lawyers, have clearly got you in trouble, right? ... Why not start a campaign to send all detectives to law school?”
“You’re a great help,” retorted Markham.
“You’re really helpful,” Markham shot back.
Vance raised his eyebrows slightly.
Vance raised his eyebrows.
“Why disparage my suggestion? Surely you must perceive that it has merit. A man without legal training, when he knows a thing to be true, ignores all incompetent testimony to the contr’ry, and clings to the facts. A court of law listens solemnly to a mass of worthless testimony, and renders a decision not on the facts but according to a complicated set of rules. The result, d’ ye see, is that a court often acquits a prisoner, realizing full well that he is guilty. Many a judge has said, in effect, to a culprit: ‘I know, and the jury knows, that you committed the crime, but in view of the legally admissible evidence, I declare you innocent. Go and sin again.’ ”
“Why dismiss my suggestion? You must see that it has value. A person without legal training, when they know something is true, disregards all unreliable testimony to the contrary and holds on to the facts. A court of law listens earnestly to a lot of useless testimony and makes a decision not based on the facts but according to a complicated set of rules. The result, you see, is that a court often lets a prisoner go, fully aware that they are guilty. Many judges have essentially told a criminal: ‘I know, and the jury knows, that you committed the crime, but based on the legally acceptable evidence, I declare you innocent. Go and do it again.’”
Markham grunted. “I’d hardly endear myself to the people of this county if I answered the current strictures against me by recommending law courses for the Police Department.”
Markham grunted. “I definitely wouldn’t win any favors with the people in this county if I responded to the current restrictions against me by suggesting law courses for the Police Department.”
“Permit me, then, to suggest the alternative of Shakespeare’s butcher: ‘Let’s kill all the lawyers.’ ”
“Let me suggest an alternative to Shakespeare’s butcher: ‘Let’s kill all the lawyers.’”
“Unfortunately, it’s a situation, not a utopian theory, that has to be met.”
“Unfortunately, it's a situation, not an ideal theory, that needs to be addressed.”
“And just how,” asked Vance lazily, “do you propose to reconcile the sensible conclusions of the police with what you touchingly call correctness of legal procedure?”
“And just how,” asked Vance lazily, “do you plan to reconcile the logical conclusions of the police with what you affectionately refer to as the correctness of legal procedure?”
“To begin with,” Markham informed him, “I’ve decided henceforth to do my own investigating of all important night-club criminal cases. I called a conference of the heads of my departments yesterday, and from now on there’s going to be some real activity radiating direct from my office. I intend to produce the kind of evidence I need for convictions.”
“First of all,” Markham told him, “I’ve decided that from now on, I’ll handle the investigation of all significant night-club criminal cases myself. I held a meeting with the heads of my departments yesterday, and moving forward, there’s going to be some serious action coming straight from my office. I plan to gather the evidence I need to secure convictions.”
Vance slowly took a cigarette from his case and tapped it on the arm of his chair.
Vance slowly pulled a cigarette from his pack and tapped it on the arm of his chair.
“Ah! So you are going to substitute the conviction of the innocent for the acquittal of the guilty?”
“Ah! So you're going to trade the conviction of the innocent for letting the guilty go free?”
Markham was nettled; turning in his chair he frowned at Vance.
Markham was irritated; he turned in his chair and frowned at Vance.
“I won’t pretend not to understand your remark,” he said acidulously. “You’re back again on your favorite theme of the inadequacy of circumstantial evidence as compared with your psychological theories and æsthetic hypotheses.”
“I won’t act like I don’t get what you’re saying,” he said sharply. “You’re going back to your favorite topic about how circumstantial evidence isn’t enough compared to your psychological theories and artistic ideas.”
“Quite so,” agreed Vance carelessly. “Y’ know, Markham, your sweet and charmin’ faith in circumstantial evidence is positively disarming. Before it, the ordin’ry powers of ratiocination are benumbed. I tremble for the innocent victims you are about to gather into your legal net. You’ll eventually make the mere attendance at any cabaret a frightful hazard.”
“Absolutely,” Vance replied casually. “You know, Markham, your lovely and charming belief in circumstantial evidence is truly disarming. It completely dulls ordinary reasoning skills. I worry for the innocent people you’re about to ensnare in your legal trap. Soon, just showing up at any nightclub will be a terrifying risk.”
Markham smoked a while in silence. Despite the seeming bitterness at times in the discussions of these two men, there was at bottom no animosity in their attitude toward each other. Their friendship was of long standing, and, despite the dissimilarity of their temperaments and the marked difference in their points of view, a profound mutual respect formed the basis of their intimate relationship.
Markham smoked quietly for a bit. Even though their conversations sometimes had a bitter edge, there was really no animosity between them. They had been friends for a long time, and despite their different personalities and viewpoints, a deep mutual respect formed the foundation of their close relationship.
At length Markham spoke.
Finally, Markham spoke.
“Why this sweeping deprecation of circumstantial evidence? I admit that at times it may be misleading; but it often forms powerful presumptive proof of guilt. Indeed, Vance, one of our greatest legal authorities has demonstrated that it is the most powerful actual evidence in existence. Direct evidence, in the very nature of crime, is almost always unavailable. If the courts had to depend on it, the great majority of criminals would still be at large.”
“Why is there such a strong rejection of circumstantial evidence? I agree that it can sometimes be misleading, but often it provides strong presumptive proof of guilt. In fact, Vance, one of our top legal experts, has shown that it is the most compelling evidence out there. Direct evidence, due to the very nature of crime, is almost always hard to come by. If the courts relied solely on it, most criminals would still be free.”
“I was under the impression that this precious majority had always enjoyed its untrammelled freedom.”
"I thought this valuable majority had always enjoyed its complete freedom."
Markham ignored the interruption.
Markham brushed off the interruption.
“Take this example: A dozen adults see an animal running across the snow, and testify that it was a chicken; whereas a child sees the same animal, and declares it was a duck. They thereupon examine the animal’s footprints and find them to be the web-footed tracks made by a duck. Is it not conclusive, then, that the animal was a duck and not a chicken, despite the preponderance of direct evidence?”
“Consider this example: A group of twelve adults sees an animal running across the snow and insists it’s a chicken; meanwhile, a child sees the same animal and says it’s a duck. They then check the animal's footprints and discover they're the webbed tracks made by a duck. Isn’t it clear, then, that the animal was a duck and not a chicken, even with the overwhelming number of adult witnesses?”
“I’ll grant you your duck,” acceded Vance indifferently.
“I’ll give you your duck,” Vance agreed casually.
“And having gratefully accepted the gift,” pursued Markham, “I propound a corollary: A dozen adults see a human figure crossing the snow, and take oath it was a woman; whereas a child asserts that the figure was a man. Now, will you not also grant that the circumstantial evidence of a man’s footprints in the snow would supply incontrovertible proof that it was, in fact, a man, and not a woman?”
“Once I gratefully accepted the gift,” Markham continued, “I raise a related point: A dozen adults see a human figure crossing the snow and swear it was a woman; meanwhile, a child insists it was a man. Now, can you also agree that the solid evidence of a man's footprints in the snow would provide undeniable proof that it was actually a man, not a woman?”
“Not at all, my dear Justinian,” replied Vance, stretching his legs languidly in front of him; “unless, of course, you could show that a human being possesses no higher order of brains than a duck.”
“Not at all, my dear Justinian,” replied Vance, stretching his legs lazily in front of him; “unless, of course, you could prove that a human being doesn’t have a higher level of intelligence than a duck.”
“What have brains to do with it?” Markham asked impatiently. “Brains don’t affect one’s footprints.”
“What do brains have to do with it?” Markham asked impatiently. “Brains don’t impact your footprints.”
“Not those of a duck, certainly. But brains might very well—and, no doubt, often do—affect the footprints of a human being.”
“Definitely not those of a duck. But brains might indeed—and probably often do—influence the footprints of a human being.”
“Am I having a lesson in anthropology, Darwinian adaptability, or merely metaphysical speculation?”
“Am I getting a lesson in anthropology, Darwinian adaptability, or just some deep philosophical thinking?”
“In none of those abstruse subjects,” Vance assured him. “I’m merely stating a simple fact culled from observation.”
“In none of those complicated topics,” Vance assured him. “I’m just stating a simple fact based on what I’ve observed.”
“Well, according to your highly and peculiarly developed processes of reasoning, would the circumstantial evidence of those masculine footprints indicate a man or a woman?”
“Well, based on your uniquely developed way of thinking, do those footprints suggest a man or a woman?”
“Not necessarily either,” Vance answered; “or, rather, a possibility of each. Such evidence, when applied to a human being—to a creature, that is, with a reasoning mind—would merely mean to me that the figure crossing the snow was either a man in his own shoes, or a woman in man’s shoes; or perhaps, even, a long-legged child. In short, it would convey to my purely unlegal intelligence only that the tracks were made by some descendant of the Pithecanthropus erectus wearing men’s shoes on his nether limbs—sex and age unknown. A duck’s spoors, on the other hand, I might be tempted to take at their face value.”
“Not necessarily either,” Vance replied; “or rather, it could be either one. Such evidence, when it comes to a human being—essentially, a being with a reasoning mind—would just suggest to me that the figure crossing the snow was either a man in his own shoes, or a woman in men’s shoes; or maybe even a tall child. In short, it would only tell my completely non-legal mind that the tracks were made by some descendant of the Pithecanthropus erectus wearing men’s shoes—gender and age unknown. As for a duck’s tracks, on the other hand, I might just take them at face value.”
“I’m delighted to observe,” said Markham, “that, at least, you repudiate the possibility of a duck dressing itself up in the gardener’s boots.”
“I’m glad to see,” said Markham, “that, at least, you reject the idea of a duck putting on the gardener’s boots.”
Vance was silent for a moment; then he said:
Vance was quiet for a moment; then he said:
“The trouble with you modern Solons, d’ ye see, is that you attempt to reduce human nature to a formula; whereas the truth is that man, like life, is infinitely complex. He’s shrewd and tricky—skilled for centuries in all the most diabolical chicaneries. He is a creature of low cunning, who, even in the normal course of his vain and idiotic struggle for existence, instinctively and deliberately tells ninety-nine lies to one truth. A duck, not having had the heaven-kissing advantages of human civilization, is a straightforward and eminently honest bird.”
“The problem with you modern thinkers, you see, is that you try to simplify human nature into a formula; the truth is that humans, like life, are incredibly complex. They’re clever and deceptive—skilled for centuries in all the most nefarious tricks. They're beings of low cunning who, even in their usual and foolish struggle for survival, instinctively and deliberately tell ninety-nine lies for every truth. A duck, lacking the lofty benefits of human civilization, is a straightforward and genuinely honest creature.”
“How,” asked Markham, “since you jettison all the ordinary means of arriving at a conclusion, would you decide the sex or species of this person who left the masculine footprints in the snow?”
“How,” asked Markham, “since you throw out all the usual ways of reaching a conclusion, would you determine the sex or species of this person who left the male footprints in the snow?”
Vance blew a spiral of smoke toward the ceiling.
Vance exhaled a spiral of smoke up toward the ceiling.
“First, I’d repudiate all the evidence of the twelve astigmatic adults and the one bright-eyed child. Next, I’d ignore the footprints in the snow. Then, with a mind unprejudiced by dubious testimony and uncluttered with material clues, I’d determine the exact nature of the crime which this fleeing person had committed. After having analyzed its various factors, I could infallibly tell you not only whether the culprit was a man or a woman, but I could describe his habits, character, and personality. And I could do all this whether the fleeing figure left male or female or kangaroo tracks, or used stilts, or rode off on a velocipede, or levitated without leaving tracks at all.”
“First, I’d reject all the evidence from the twelve nearsighted adults and the one bright-eyed child. Next, I’d disregard the footprints in the snow. Then, with a mind free from questionable testimonies and clear of physical clues, I’d figure out the exact nature of the crime this person was running from. After analyzing its different factors, I could confidently tell you not only whether the suspect was a man or a woman, but I could also describe their habits, character, and personality. And I could do all this regardless of whether the fleeing figure left male, female, or kangaroo tracks, used stilts, rode off on a bicycle, or even floated without leaving any tracks at all.”
Markham smiled broadly. “You’d be worse than the police in the matter of supplying me legal evidence, I fear.”
Markham smiled widely. “I’m afraid you’d be even worse than the police when it comes to giving me legal proof.”
“I, at least, wouldn’t procure evidence against some unsuspecting person whose boots had been appropriated by the real culprit,” retorted Vance. “And, y’ know, Markham, as long as you pin your faith to footprints you’ll inevitably arrest just those persons whom the actual criminals want you to—namely, persons who have had nothing to do with the criminal conditions you’re about to investigate.”
“I, at least, wouldn’t collect evidence against some innocent person whose shoes were taken by the real criminal,” Vance shot back. “And, you know, Markham, as long as you rely on footprints, you’ll end up arresting exactly the people the actual criminals want you to—specifically, those who had nothing to do with the crime you’re about to explore.”
He became suddenly serious.
He got serious all of a sudden.
“See here, old man; there are some shrewd intelligences at present allied with what the theologians call the powers of darkness. The surface appearances of many of these crimes that are worrying you are palpably deceptive. Personally, I don’t put much stock in the theory that a malevolent gang of cut-throats have organized an American camorra, and made the silly night clubs their headquarters. The idea is too melodramatic. It smacks too much of the gaudy journalistic imagination: it’s too Eugène Sue-ish. Crime isn’t a mass instinct except during war-time, and then it’s merely an obscene sport. Crime, d’ ye see, is a personal and individual business. One doesn’t make up a partie carrée for a murder as one does for a bridge game. . . . Markham, old dear, don’t let this romantic criminological idea lead you astray. And don’t scrutinize the figurative footprints in the snow too closely. They’ll confuse you most horribly—you’re far too trustin’ and literal for this wicked world. I warn you that no clever criminal is going to leave his own footprints for your tape-measure and calipers.”
“Listen up, old man; there are some clever minds right now working with what the theologians refer to as the forces of darkness. The surface appearances of many of these crimes that are bothering you are clearly misleading. Personally, I don’t believe in the idea that a ruthless gang has established an American camorra and made those ridiculous night clubs their headquarters. It’s too dramatic. It’s too much like something out of a flashy news story: it’s too Eugène Sue-ish. Crime isn’t a collective instinct except during wartime, and then it’s just a grotesque game. Crime, you see, is a personal and individual matter. You don’t set up a partie carrée for a murder like you do for a bridge game... Markham, my dear, don’t let this romantic view of crime mislead you. And don’t examine the metaphorical footprints in the snow too closely. They’ll confuse you terribly—you’re far too trusting and literal for this wicked world. I warn you that no smart criminal is going to leave his own footprints for your measuring tape and calipers.”
He sighed deeply, and gave Markham a look of bantering commiseration.
He sighed deeply and gave Markham a teasing look of sympathy.
“And have you paused to consider that your first case may even be devoid of footprints? . . . Alas! What, then, will you do?”
“And have you stopped to think that your first case might not even have any footprints? ... Well then, what will you do?”
“I could overcome that difficulty by taking you along with me,” suggested Markham, with a touch of irony. “How would you like to accompany me on the next important case that breaks?”
“I could get around that issue by bringing you with me,” Markham suggested with a hint of irony. “How would you feel about joining me on the next big case that comes up?”
“I am ravished by the idea,” said Vance.
“I am thrilled by the idea,” said Vance.
Two days later the front pages of our metropolitan press carried glaring headlines telling of the murder of Margaret Odell.
Two days later, the front pages of our city’s newspapers had bold headlines announcing the murder of Margaret Odell.
CHAPTER III.
The Murder
(Tuesday, September 11; 8.30 a. m.)
(Tue, Sept 11; 8:30 a.m.)
It was barely half past eight on that momentous morning of September the 11th when Markham brought word to us of the event.
It was just after eight-thirty on that significant morning of September 11th when Markham informed us about the event.
I was living temporarily with Vance at his home in East 38th Street—a large remodelled apartment occupying the two top floors of a beautiful mansion. For several years I had been Vance’s personal legal representative and adviser, having resigned from my father’s law firm of Van Dine, Davis and Van Dine to devote myself to his needs and interests. His affairs were by no means voluminous, but his personal finances, together with his numerous purchases of paintings and objets d’art, occupied my full time without burdening me. This monetary and legal stewardship was eminently congenial to my tastes; and my friendship with Vance, which had dated from our undergraduate days at Harvard, supplied the social and human element in an arrangement which otherwise might easily have degenerated into one of mere drab routine.
I was temporarily living with Vance in his apartment on East 38th Street—a large renovated space that took up the top two floors of a beautiful mansion. For several years, I had been Vance’s personal legal representative and adviser, having left my father’s law firm of Van Dine, Davis and Van Dine to focus on his needs and interests. His affairs weren’t very complex, but managing his personal finances along with his many art purchases kept me busy without overwhelming me. This financial and legal role suited my interests perfectly; plus, my friendship with Vance, which started during our college days at Harvard, added a social and personal touch that could have easily turned this arrangement into a dull routine.
On this particular morning I had risen early and was working in the library when Currie, Vance’s valet and majordomo, announced Markham’s presence in the living-room. I was considerably astonished at this early-morning visit, for Markham well knew that Vance, who rarely rose before noon, resented any intrusion upon his matutinal slumbers. And in that moment I received the curious impression that something unusual and portentous was toward.
On that particular morning, I had gotten up early and was working in the library when Currie, Vance’s valet and manager, announced Markham’s presence in the living room. I was quite surprised by this early visit because Markham knew that Vance, who rarely got up before noon, really didn’t appreciate any interruptions to his morning sleep. At that moment, I had a strange feeling that something unusual and significant was happening.
I found Markham pacing restlessly up and down, his hat and gloves thrown carelessly on the centre-table. As I entered he halted and looked at me with harassed eyes. He was a moderately tall man, clean-shaven, gray-haired, and firmly set up. His appearance was distinguished, and his manner courteous and kindly. But beneath his gracious exterior there was an aggressive sternness, an indomitable, grim strength, that gave one the sense of dogged efficiency and untiring capability.
I found Markham pacing back and forth, his hat and gloves tossed carelessly on the coffee table. As I walked in, he stopped and looked at me with anxious eyes. He was a somewhat tall man, clean-shaven, gray-haired, and sturdy. He had a distinguished appearance, and his demeanor was polite and warm. But beneath his friendly facade, there was a fierce seriousness, an unstoppable, grim strength, that conveyed a sense of relentless efficiency and tireless ability.
“Good morning, Van,” he greeted me, with impatient perfunctoriness. “There’s been another half-world murder—the worst and ugliest thus far. . . .” He hesitated, and regarded me searchingly. “You recall my chat with Vance at the club the other night? There was something damned prophetic in his remarks. And you remember I half promised to take him along on the next important case. Well, the case has broken—with a vengeance. Margaret Odell, whom they called the Canary, has been strangled in her apartment; and from what I just got over the phone, it looks like another night-club affair. I’m headed for the Odell apartment now. . . . What about rousing out the sybarite?”
“Good morning, Van,” he greeted me, sounding impatiently casual. “There’s been another murder in the half-world—the worst and ugliest one yet. . . .” He paused and studied me closely. “Do you remember my conversation with Vance at the club the other night? There was something eerily prophetic in what he said. And you recall I half-promised to bring him on the next important case. Well, the case has come up—with a bang. Margaret Odell, who was known as the Canary, has been strangled in her apartment; and from what I just heard over the phone, it looks like another night-club situation. I’m heading to the Odell apartment now. . . . What about waking up the sybarite?”
“By all means,” I agreed, with an alacrity which, I fear, was in large measure prompted by purely selfish motives. The Canary! If one had sought the city over for a victim whose murder would stir up excitement, there could have been but few selections better calculated to produce this result.
“Of course,” I replied eagerly, though I worry my enthusiasm was mostly driven by selfish reasons. The Canary! If someone had looked across the city for a victim whose murder would create a stir, there would have been hardly any choices better suited to achieve that outcome.
Hastening to the door, I summoned Currie, and told him to call Vance at once.
Hurrying to the door, I called Currie and asked him to get Vance right away.
“I’m afraid, sir——” began Currie, politely hesitant.
“I’m afraid, sir—” began Currie, politely unsure.
“Calm your fears,” cut in Markham. “I’ll take all responsibility for waking him at this indecent hour.”
“Calm down,” interrupted Markham. “I’ll take full responsibility for waking him up at this ridiculous hour.”
Currie sensed an emergency and departed.
Currie felt that there was an emergency and left.
A minute or two later Vance, in an elaborately embroidered silk kimono and sandals, appeared at the living-room door.
A minute or two later, Vance, wearing a beautifully embroidered silk kimono and sandals, appeared at the living room door.
“My word!” he greeted us, in mild astonishment, glancing at the clock. “Haven’t you chaps gone to bed yet?”
“Wow!” he said, a bit surprised, looking at the clock. “Aren’t you guys in bed yet?”
He strolled to the mantel, and selected a gold-tipped Régie cigarette from a small Florentine humidor.
He walked over to the mantel and picked out a gold-tipped Régie cigarette from a small Florentine humidor.
Markham’s eyes narrowed: he was in no mood for levity.
Markham narrowed his eyes: he wasn't in the mood for jokes.
“The Canary has been murdered,” I blurted out.
“The Canary has been killed,” I blurted out.
Vance held his wax vesta poised, and gave me a look of indolent inquisitiveness. “Whose canary?”
Vance held his wax match stick ready and gave me a look of lazy curiosity. “Whose canary?”
“Margaret Odell was found strangled this morning,” amended Markham brusquely. “Even you, wrapped in your scented cotton-wool, have heard of her. And you can realize the significance of the crime. I’m personally going to look for those footprints in the snow; and if you want to come along, as you intimated the other night, you’ll have to get a move on.”
“Margaret Odell was found strangled this morning,” said Markham abruptly. “Even you, wrapped in your scented cotton ball, have heard of her. And you can see how important this crime is. I’m going to search for those footprints in the snow myself, and if you want to join me, like you hinted the other night, you’ll need to hurry up.”
Vance crushed out his cigarette.
Vance stubbed out his cigarette.
“Margaret Odell, eh?—Broadway’s blonde Aspasia—or was it Phryne who had the coiffure d’or? . . . Most distressin’!” Despite his offhand manner, I could see he was deeply interested. “The base enemies of law and order are determined to chivvy you most horribly, aren’t they, old dear? Deuced inconsiderate of ’em! . . . Excuse me while I seek habiliments suitable to the occasion.”
“Margaret Odell, huh?—Broadway’s blonde Aspasia—or was it Phryne who had the coiffure d’or? . . . So distressing!” Despite his casual tone, I could tell he was really interested. “The actual enemies of law and order are set on bothering you terribly, aren’t they, my dear? Totally inconsiderate of them! . . . Excuse me while I get dressed for the occasion.”
He disappeared into his bedroom, while Markham took out a large cigar and resolutely prepared it for smoking, and I returned to the library to put away the papers on which I had been working.
He went into his bedroom, while Markham pulled out a big cigar and firmly got it ready to smoke, and I headed back to the library to put away the papers I had been working on.
In less than ten minutes Vance reappeared, dressed for the street.
In less than ten minutes, Vance was back, ready to go outside.
“Bien, mon vieux,” he announced gaily, as Currie handed him his hat and gloves and a malacca cane. “Allons-y!”
“Alright, my old friend,” he said cheerfully, as Currie gave him his hat, gloves, and a malacca cane. “Let’s go!”
We rode up-town along Madison Avenue, turned into Central Park, and came out by the West 72d Street entrance. Margaret Odell’s apartment was at 184 West 71st Street, near Broadway; and as we drew up to the curb, it was necessary for the patrolman on duty to make a passage for us through the crowd that had already gathered as a result of the arrival of the police.
We drove uptown along Madison Avenue, turned into Central Park, and exited at the West 72nd Street entrance. Margaret Odell's apartment was at 184 West 71st Street, close to Broadway; and as we pulled up to the curb, the patrol officer on duty had to clear a path for us through the crowd that had already formed due to the police's arrival.
Feathergill, an assistant District Attorney, was waiting in the main hall for his Chief’s arrival.
Feathergill, an assistant District Attorney, was waiting in the main hall for his chief to arrive.
“It’s too bad, sir,” he lamented. “A rotten show all round. And just at this time! . . .” He shrugged his shoulders discouragingly.
“It’s a shame, sir,” he said sadly. “A terrible experience all around. And just at this moment! . . .” He shrugged his shoulders in disappointment.
“It may collapse quickly,” said Markham, shaking the other’s hand. “How are things going? Sergeant Heath phoned me right after you called, and said that, at first glance, the case looked a bit stubborn.”
“It might fall apart fast,” Markham said, shaking the other person’s hand. “How's everything going? Sergeant Heath called me right after you did and mentioned that, at first glance, the case seemed a bit tricky.”
“Stubborn?” repeated Feathergill lugubriously. “It’s downright impervious. Heath is spinning round like a turbine. He was called off the Boyle case, by the way, to devote his talents to this new shocker. Inspector Moran arrived ten minutes ago, and gave him the official imprimatur.”
“Stubborn?” Feathergill repeated gloomily. “It’s downright impossible. Heath is running around like a whirlwind. By the way, he was taken off the Boyle case to focus his skills on this new shocker. Inspector Moran got here ten minutes ago and gave him the official stamp of approval.”
“Well, Heath’s a good man,” declared Markham. “We’ll work it out. . . . Which is the apartment?”
“Well, Heath’s a good guy,” Markham said. “We’ll figure it out. . . . Which apartment is it?”
Feathergill led the way to a door at the rear of the main hall.
Feathergill walked ahead to a door at the back of the main hall.
“Here you are, sir,” he announced. “I’ll be running along now. I need sleep. Good luck!” And he was gone.
“Here you go, sir,” he said. “I’m going to head out now. I need some sleep. Good luck!” And he was gone.
It will be necessary to give a brief description of the house and its interior arrangement, for the somewhat peculiar structure of the building played a vital part in the seemingly insoluble problem posed by the murder.
It’s important to provide a brief description of the house and how it's laid out, as the unusual design of the building was crucial in the seemingly unsolvable problem presented by the murder.
The house, which was a four-story stone structure originally built as a residence, had been remodelled, both inside and outside, to meet the requirements of an exclusive individual apartment dwelling. There were, I believe, three or four separate suites on each floor; but the quarters up-stairs need not concern us. The main floor was the scene of the crime, and here there were three apartments and a dentist’s office.
The house, a four-story stone building that was originally a home, had been renovated inside and out to serve as an exclusive apartment complex. I think there were three or four separate units on each floor, but we don’t need to worry about the ones upstairs. The main floor was where the crime took place, and it included three apartments and a dentist’s office.
The main entrance to the building was directly on the street, and extending straight back from the front door was a wide hallway. Directly at the rear of this hallway, and facing the entrance, was the door to the Odell apartment, which bore the numeral “3.” About half-way down the front hall, on the right-hand side, was the stairway leading to the floors above; and directly beyond the stairway, also on the right, was a small reception-room with a wide archway instead of a door. Directly opposite to the stairway, in a small recess, stood the telephone switchboard. There was no elevator in the house.
The main entrance to the building was right on the street, and a wide hallway stretched straight back from the front door. At the end of this hallway, facing the entrance, was the door to the Odell apartment, marked with the number “3.” About halfway down the front hall, on the right side, was the staircase leading to the upper floors; directly beyond the staircase, still on the right, was a small reception room with a wide archway instead of a door. Directly across from the staircase, in a small nook, stood the telephone switchboard. There was no elevator in the building.

Another important feature of this ground-floor plan was a small passageway at the rear of the main hall and at right angles to it, which led past the front walls of the Odell apartment to a door opening on a court at the west side of the building. This court was connected with the street by an alley four feet wide.
Another key aspect of this ground-floor layout was a small passageway at the back of the main hall, running at a right angle to it. This passage led past the front walls of the Odell apartment to a door that opened into a courtyard on the west side of the building. This courtyard was linked to the street by a four-foot-wide alley.
In the accompanying diagram this arrangement of the ground floor can be easily visualized, and I suggest that the reader fix it in his mind; for I doubt if ever before so simple and obvious an architectural design played such an important part in a criminal mystery. By its very simplicity and almost conventional familiarity—indeed, by its total lack of any puzzling complications—it proved so baffling to the investigators that the case threatened, for many days, to remain forever insoluble.
In the diagram provided, you can easily picture this layout of the ground floor, and I recommend that you remember it; I doubt there has ever been a more straightforward and clear architectural design that played such a crucial role in a crime mystery. Its simplicity and almost everyday nature—indeed, its complete absence of any confusing elements—made it so perplexing to the investigators that the case seemed, for many days, destined to remain unsolvable.
As Markham entered the Odell apartment that morning Sergeant Ernest Heath came forward at once and extended his hand. A look of relief passed over his broad, pugnacious features; and it was obvious that the animosity and rivalry which always exist between the Detective Division and the District Attorney’s office during the investigation of any criminal case had no place in his attitude on this occasion.
As Markham walked into the Odell apartment that morning, Sergeant Ernest Heath stepped forward right away and shook his hand. A look of relief crossed his strong, combative face, and it was clear that the usual tension and competition between the Detective Division and the District Attorney’s office during any criminal investigation was absent from his demeanor this time.
“I’m glad you’ve come, sir,” he said; and meant it.
“I’m really glad you’re here, sir,” he said; and he meant it.
He then turned to Vance with a cordial smile, and held out his hand.8
He then turned to Vance with a cordial smile, and held out his hand.8
“So the amachoor sleuth is with us again!” His tone held a friendly banter.
“So the amateur detective is back with us again!” His tone was playful.
“Oh, quite,” murmured Vance. “How’s your induction coil working this beautiful September morning, Sergeant?”
“Oh, definitely,” Vance said softly. “How’s your induction coil working this lovely September morning, Sergeant?”
“I’d hate to tell you!” Then Heath’s face grew suddenly grave, and he turned to Markham. “It’s a raw deal, sir. Why in hell couldn’t they have picked some one besides the Canary for their dirty work? There’s plenty of Janes on Broadway who coulda faded from the picture without causing a second alarm; but they gotta go and bump off the Queen of Sheba!”
“I really don’t want to say!” Then Heath’s expression became serious, and he looked at Markham. “It’s unfair, sir. Why on earth couldn’t they have chosen someone other than the Canary for their shady job? There are plenty of ordinary folks on Broadway who could have disappeared without raising any concerns; but they had to go and take out the Queen of Sheba!”
As he spoke, William M. Moran, the commanding officer of the Detective Bureau, came into the little foyer and performed the usual hand-shaking ceremony. Though he had met Vance and me but once before, and then casually, he remembered us both and addressed us courteously by name.
As he spoke, William M. Moran, the head of the Detective Bureau, walked into the small foyer and did the usual handshaking ritual. Although he had only met Vance and me once before, and in a casual setting, he recognized both of us and greeted us politely by name.
“Your arrival,” he said to Markham, in a well-bred, modulated voice, “is very welcome. Sergeant Heath will give you what preliminary information you want. I’m still pretty much in the dark myself—only just arrived.”
“Your arrival,” he said to Markham, in a polite, calm voice, “is very welcome. Sergeant Heath will provide you with any initial information you need. I’m still pretty much in the dark myself—I just got here.”
“A lot of information I’ve got to give,” grumbled Heath, as he led the way into the living-room.
“A lot of information I’ve got to share,” grumbled Heath, as he led the way into the living room.
Margaret Odell’s apartment was a suite of two fairly large rooms connected by a wide archway draped with heavy damask portières. The entrance door from the main hall of the building led into a small rectangular foyer about eight feet long and four feet deep, with double Venetian-glass doors opening into the main room beyond. There was no other entrance to the apartment, and the bedroom could be reached only through the archway from the living-room.
Margaret Odell’s apartment was a suite of two spacious rooms linked by a wide archway covered with heavy damask curtains. The entrance door from the main hallway of the building opened into a small rectangular foyer about eight feet long and four feet deep, with double Venetian-glass doors leading into the main room beyond. There was no other entrance to the apartment, and the bedroom could be accessed only through the archway from the living room.
There was a large davenport, covered with brocaded silk, in front of the fireplace in the left-hand wall of the living-room, with a long narrow library-table of inlaid rosewood extending along its back. On the opposite wall, between the foyer and the archway into the bedroom, hung a triplicate Marie Antoinette mirror, beneath which stood a mahogany gate-legged table. On the far side of the archway, near the large oriel window, was a baby grand Steinway piano with a beautifully designed and decorated case of Louis-Seize ornamentation. In the corner to the right of the fireplace was a spindle-legged escritoire and a square hand-painted waste-paper basket of vellum. To the left of the fireplace stood one of the loveliest Boule cabinets I have ever seen. Several excellent reproductions of Boucher, Fragonard, and Watteau hung about the walls. The bedroom contained a chest of drawers, a dressing-table, and several gold-leaf chairs. The whole apartment seemed eminently in keeping with the Canary’s fragile and evanescent personality.
There was a large couch covered in brocade silk in front of the fireplace on the left wall of the living room, with a long narrow library table made of inlaid rosewood behind it. On the opposite wall, between the foyer and the archway into the bedroom, hung a triplicate Marie Antoinette mirror, under which stood a mahogany gate-legged table. On the far side of the archway, near the large oriel window, was a baby grand Steinway piano with a beautifully designed case featuring Louis-Seize decorations. In the corner to the right of the fireplace was a spindle-legged writing desk and a square hand-painted wastepaper basket made of vellum. To the left of the fireplace stood one of the most beautiful Boule cabinets I have ever seen. Several excellent reproductions of Boucher, Fragonard, and Watteau were hung around the walls. The bedroom contained a chest of drawers, a dressing table, and several gold-leaf chairs. The entire apartment seemed perfectly suited to the Canary's delicate and fleeting personality.
As we stepped from the little foyer into the living-room and stood for a moment looking about, a scene bordering on wreckage met our eyes. The rooms had apparently been ransacked by some one in a frenzy of haste, and the disorder of the place was appalling.
As we walked from the small foyer into the living room and paused for a moment to take in the surroundings, we were greeted by a scene that looked like it had been trashed. It seemed someone had gone through the rooms in a rush, and the mess was shocking.

“They didn’t exactly do the job in dainty fashion,” remarked Inspector Moran.
“They didn’t exactly handle it delicately,” said Inspector Moran.
“I suppose we oughta be grateful they didn’t blow the joint up with dynamite,” returned Heath acridly.
“I guess we should be thankful they didn’t blow the place up with dynamite,” Heath replied bitterly.
But it was not the general disorder that most attracted us. Our gaze was almost immediately drawn and held by the body of the dead girl, which rested in an unnatural, semi-recumbent attitude in the corner of the davenport nearest to where we stood. Her head was turned backward, as if by force, over the silken tufted upholstery; and her hair had come unfastened and lay beneath her head and over her bare shoulder like a frozen cataract of liquid gold. Her face, in violent death, was distorted and unlovely. Her skin was discolored; her eyes were staring; her mouth was open, and her lips were drawn back. Her neck, on either side of the thyroid cartilage, showed ugly dark bruises. She was dressed in a flimsy evening gown of black Chantilly lace over cream-colored chiffon, and across the arm of the davenport had been thrown an evening cape of cloth-of-gold trimmed with ermine.
But it wasn’t the overall chaos that caught our attention the most. Our eyes were quickly drawn to the body of the dead girl, which lay in an unnatural, half-reclining position in the corner of the couch closest to us. Her head was twisted back, as if forcefully, over the silky tufted fabric; her hair had come undone and fell beneath her head and over her bare shoulder like a frozen waterfall of gold. Her face, in brutal death, was twisted and unappealing. Her skin was discolored; her eyes were wide open; her mouth was agape, and her lips were pulled back. Her neck had unsightly dark bruises on both sides of the thyroid cartilage. She was wearing a delicate evening gown of black Chantilly lace over cream-colored chiffon, and across the arm of the couch lay an evening cape made of gold fabric trimmed with ermine.
There were evidences of her ineffectual struggle with the person who had strangled her. Besides the dishevelled condition of her hair, one of the shoulder-straps of her gown had been severed, and there was a long rent in the fine lace across her breast. A small corsage of artificial orchids had been torn from her bodice, and lay crumpled in her lap. One satin slipper had fallen off, and her right knee was twisted inward on the seat of the davenport, as if she had sought to lift herself out of the suffocating clutches of her antagonist. Her fingers were still flexed, no doubt as they had been at the moment of her capitulation to death, when she had relinquished her grip upon the murderer’s wrists.
There were signs of her ineffective struggle with the person who had strangled her. Besides her messy hair, one of the shoulder straps of her dress had been torn, and there was a long tear in the delicate lace across her chest. A small corsage of artificial orchids had been ripped from her bodice and lay crumpled in her lap. One satin slipper had fallen off, and her right knee was twisted inward on the davenport, as if she had tried to lift herself out of the suffocating grip of her attacker. Her fingers were still curled, just as they must have been at the moment she surrendered to death, when she let go of the murderer’s wrists.
The spell of horror cast over us by the sight of the tortured body was broken by the matter-of-fact tones of Heath.
The shock from the sight of the tortured body was shattered by Heath's calm, straightforward voice.
“You see, Mr. Markham, she was evidently sitting in the corner of this settee when she was grabbed suddenly from behind.”
“You see, Mr. Markham, she was clearly sitting in the corner of this couch when someone suddenly grabbed her from behind.”
Markham nodded. “It must have taken a pretty strong man to strangle her so easily.”
Markham nodded. “It must have taken a really strong guy to strangle her so easily.”
“I’ll say!” agreed Heath. He bent over and pointed to the girl’s fingers, on which showed several abrasions. “They stripped her rings off, too; and they didn’t go about it gentle, either.” Then he indicated a segment of fine platinum chain, set with tiny pearls, which hung over one of her shoulders. “And they grabbed whatever it was hanging round her neck, and broke the chain doing it. They weren’t overlooking anything, or losing any time. . . . A swell, gentlemanly job. Nice and refined.”
“I’ll say!” agreed Heath. He leaned down and pointed to the girl’s fingers, which had several cuts on them. “They yanked her rings off, too; and they didn’t do it gently, either.” Then he pointed to a piece of fine platinum chain with tiny pearls that draped over one of her shoulders. “And they snatched whatever was hanging around her neck and broke the chain in the process. They weren’t missing anything or wasting any time. . . . A classy, gentlemanly job. Nice and refined.”
“Where’s the Medical Examiner?” asked Markham.
“Where’s the Medical Examiner?” asked Markham.
“He’s coming,” Heath told him. “You can’t get Doc Doremus to go anywheres without his breakfast.”
“He’s coming,” Heath said to him. “You can’t get Doc Doremus to go anywhere without his breakfast.”
“He may find something else—something that doesn’t show.”
“He might discover something different—something that’s not visible.”
“There’s plenty showing for me,” declared Heath. “Look at this apartment. It wouldn’t be much worse if a Kansas cyclone had struck it.”
“There's a lot for me to see,” Heath said. “Look at this apartment. It wouldn't be much worse if a tornado from Kansas had hit it.”
We turned from the depressing spectacle of the dead girl and moved toward the centre of the room.
We shifted away from the heartbreaking sight of the dead girl and made our way toward the center of the room.
“Be careful not to touch anything, Mr. Markham,” warned Heath. “I’ve sent for the finger-print experts—they’ll be here any minute now.”
“Be careful not to touch anything, Mr. Markham,” Heath warned. “I’ve called the fingerprint experts—they’ll be here any minute now.”
Vance looked up in mock astonishment.
Vance looked up in fake surprise.
“Finger-prints? You don’t say—really! How delightful!—Imagine a johnnie in this enlightened day leaving his finger-prints for you to find.”
“Fingerprints? No way—seriously! How great!—Can you believe someone in this modern age leaving their fingerprints for you to discover?”
“All crooks aren’t clever, Mr. Vance,” declared Heath combatively.
“All criminals aren’t smart, Mr. Vance,” Heath said, challenging him.
“Oh, dear, no! They’d never be apprehended if they were. But, after all, Sergeant, even an authentic finger-print merely means that the person who made it was dallying around at some time or other. It doesn’t indicate guilt.”
“Oh, no way! They’d never get caught if that were the case. But, come on, Sergeant, even a real fingerprint just shows that the person was hanging around at some point. It doesn’t prove they did anything wrong.”
“Maybe so,” conceded Heath doggedly. “But I’m here to tell you that if I get any good honest-to-God finger-prints outa this devastated area, it’s not going so easy with the bird that made ’em.”
“Maybe so,” Heath agreed stubbornly. “But I’m here to tell you that if I get any solid, real fingerprints out of this wrecked area, it’s not going to be easy for the person who made them.”
Vance appeared to be shocked. “You positively terrify me, Sergeant. Henceforth I shall adopt mittens as a permanent addition to my attire. I’m always handling the furniture and the teacups and the various knickknacks in the houses where I call, don’t y’ know.”
Vance looked genuinely surprised. “You really scare me, Sergeant. From now on, I’m going to wear mittens all the time. I’m always dealing with the furniture, teacups, and all the little decorations in the houses I visit, you know.”
Markham interposed himself at this point, and suggested they make a tour of inspection while waiting for the Medical Examiner.
Markham stepped in at this point and suggested they take a tour for inspection while waiting for the Medical Examiner.
“They didn’t add anything much to the usual methods,” Heath pointed out. “Killed the girl, and then ripped things wide open.”
“They didn’t really change much from the usual methods,” Heath pointed out. “Killed the girl, and then tore everything apart.”
The two rooms had apparently been thoroughly ransacked. Clothes and various articles were strewn about the floor. The doors of both clothes-closets (there was one in each room) were open, and to judge from the chaos in the bedroom closet, it had been hurriedly searched; although the closet off of the living-room, which was given over to the storage of infrequently used items, appeared to have been ignored. The drawers of the dressing-table and chest had been partly emptied on to the floor, and the bedclothes had been snatched away and the mattress turned back. Two chairs and a small occasional table were upset; several vases were broken, as if they had been searched and then thrown down in the wrath of disappointment; and the Marie Antoinette mirror had been broken. The escritoire was open, and its pigeonholes had been emptied in a jumbled pile upon the blotter. The doors of the Boule cabinet swung wide, and inside there was the same confusion of contents that marked the interior of the escritoire. The bronze-and-porcelain lamp on the end of the library-table was lying on its side, its satin shade torn where it had struck the sharp corner of a silver bonbonnière.
The two rooms had clearly been completely turned upside down. Clothes and various items were scattered all over the floor. The doors of both closets (one in each room) were wide open, and judging by the mess in the bedroom closet, it had been searched in a hurry; meanwhile, the closet in the living room, filled with rarely used things, seemed to have been overlooked. The drawers of the vanity and chest had been partially emptied onto the floor, and the bedding had been pulled off, with the mattress flipped back. Two chairs and a small side table were knocked over; several vases were shattered, as if they had been rummaged through and then thrown down in a fit of frustration; and the Marie Antoinette mirror had been smashed. The writing desk was open, and its compartments had been emptied in a chaotic pile on the blotter. The doors of the Boule cabinet were wide open, showing the same messy disarray as the escritoire. The bronze-and-porcelain lamp on the end of the library table was lying on its side, its satin shade torn where it had hit the sharp corner of a silver bonbonnière.
Two objects in the general disarray particularly attracted my attention—a black metal document-box of the kind purchasable at any stationery store, and a large jewel-case of sheet steel with a circular inset lock. The latter of these objects was destined to play a curious and sinister part in the investigation to follow.
Two objects in the overall mess caught my eye—a black metal document box that you can buy at any stationery store, and a large sheet metal jewelry box with a round inset lock. The second object was set to play a strange and eerie role in the investigation that followed.
The document-box, which was now empty, had been placed on the library-table, next to the overturned lamp. Its lid was thrown back, and the key was still in the lock. In all the litter and disorganization of the room, this box seemed to be the one outstanding indication of calm and orderly activity on the part of the wrecker.
The document box, now empty, was set on the library table, next to the toppled lamp. Its lid was wide open, and the key was still in the lock. Amid all the mess and chaos of the room, this box stood out as a clear sign of calm and organized effort by the vandal.
The jewel-case, on the other hand, had been violently wrenched open. It sat on the dressing-table in the bedroom, dinted and twisted out of shape by the terrific leverage that had been necessary to force it, and beside it lay a brass-handled, cast-iron poker which had evidently been brought from the living-room and used as a makeshift chisel with which to prize open the lock.
The jewel case, however, had been forcefully ripped open. It was on the dressing table in the bedroom, dented and bent out of shape from the extreme force that had been needed to open it. Next to it lay a brass-handled, cast-iron poker that had clearly been taken from the living room and used as a makeshift tool to pry open the lock.
Vance had glanced but casually at the different objects in the rooms as we made our rounds, but when he came to the dressing-table, he paused abruptly. Taking out his monocle, he adjusted it carefully, and leaned over the broken jewel-case.
Vance had casually looked at the various objects in the rooms as we walked through, but when he got to the dressing table, he suddenly stopped. He took out his monocle, adjusted it carefully, and leaned over the broken jewelry box.
“Most extr’ordin’ry!” he murmured, tapping the edge of the lid with his gold pencil. “What do you make of that, Sergeant?”
“Most extraordinary!” he murmured, tapping the edge of the lid with his gold pencil. “What do you think of that, Sergeant?”
Heath had been eyeing Vance with narrowed lids as the latter bent over the dressing-table.
Heath had been watching Vance with narrowed eyes as he leaned over the dressing table.
“What’s in your mind, Mr. Vance?” he, in turn, asked.
“What are you thinking about, Mr. Vance?” he asked in response.
“Oh, more than you could ever guess,” Vance answered lightly. “But just at the moment I was toying with the idea that this steel case was never torn open by that wholly inadequate iron poker, what?”
“Oh, more than you could ever imagine,” Vance replied casually. “But right now I was considering the possibility that this steel case was never opened by that completely useless iron poker, right?”
Heath nodded his head approvingly. “So you, too, noticed that, did you? . . . And you’re dead right. That poker might’ve twisted the box a little, but it never snapped that lock.”
Heath nodded his head in agreement. “So you noticed that too, huh? ... And you’re absolutely right. That poker might have bent the box a bit, but it never broke that lock.”
He turned to Inspector Moran.
He turned to Inspector Moran.
“That’s the puzzler I’ve sent for ‘Prof’ Brenner to clean up—if he can. The jimmying of that jewel-case looks to me like a high-class professional job. No Sunday-school superintendent did it.”
“That's the tricky situation I've asked 'Prof' Brenner to sort out—if he can. To me, the break-in of that jewelry box looks like a top-notch professional job. No Sunday-school superintendent did it.”
Vance continued for a while to study the box, but at length he turned away with a perplexed frown.
Vance kept studying the box for a bit, but eventually he turned away with a confused frown.
“I say!” he commented. “Something devilish queer took place here last night.”
“I say!” he remarked. “Something really strange happened here last night.”
“Oh, not so queer,” Heath amended. “It was a thorough job, all right, but there’s nothing mysterious about it.”
“Oh, not so strange,” Heath corrected. “It was a thorough job, for sure, but there’s nothing mysterious about it.”
Vance polished his monocle and put it away.
Vance cleaned his monocle and put it away.
“If you go to work on that basis, Sergeant,” he returned carelessly, “I greatly fear you’ll run aground on a reef. And may kind Heaven bring you safe to shore!”
“If you approach your work like that, Sergeant,” he replied nonchalantly, “I’m afraid you’re going to hit a snag. And may whatever higher power you believe in bring you back safely!”
CHAPTER IV.
The Print of a Hand
(Tuesday, September 11; 9.30 a. m.)
(Tuesday, September 11; 9:30 AM)
A few minutes after we had returned to the living-room Doctor Doremus, the Chief Medical Examiner, arrived, jaunty and energetic. Immediately in his train came three other men, one of whom carried a bulky camera and a folded tripod. These were Captain Dubois and Detective Bellamy, finger-print experts, and Peter Quackenbush, the official photographer.
A few minutes after we got back to the living room, Doctor Doremus, the Chief Medical Examiner, showed up, looking lively and full of energy. Right behind him were three other men, one of whom had a big camera and a collapsed tripod. These were Captain Dubois and Detective Bellamy, fingerprint specialists, along with Peter Quackenbush, the official photographer.
“Well, well, well!” exclaimed Doctor Doremus. “Quite a gathering of the clans. More trouble, eh? . . . I wish your friends, Inspector, would choose a more respectable hour for their little differences. This early rising upsets my liver.”
“Wow, wow, wow!” exclaimed Doctor Doremus. “Looks like a big family reunion. More trouble, huh? … I wish your friends, Inspector, would pick a more sensible time for their little disputes. This early wake-up is messing with my liver.”
He shook hands with everybody in a brisk, businesslike manner.
He shook hands with everyone in a quick, professional way.
“Where’s the body?” he demanded breezily, looking about the room. He caught sight of the girl on the davenport. “Ah! A lady.”
“Where’s the body?” he asked casually, scanning the room. He noticed the girl on the couch. “Ah! A lady.”
Stepping quickly forward, he made a rapid examination of the dead girl, scrutinizing her neck and fingers, moving her arms and head to determine the condition of rigor mortis, and finally unflexing her stiffened limbs and laying her out straight on the long cushions, preparatory to a more detailed necropsy.
Stepping quickly forward, he did a quick examination of the dead girl, checking her neck and fingers, moving her arms and head to see the state of rigor mortis, and finally straightening her stiff limbs and laying her out flat on the long cushions, getting ready for a more detailed autopsy.
The rest of us moved toward the bedroom, and Heath motioned to the finger-print men to follow.
The rest of us went toward the bedroom, and Heath signaled for the fingerprint guys to follow.
“Go over everything,” he told them. “But take a special look at this jewel-case and the handle of this poker, and give that document-box in the other room a close up-and-down.”
“Check everything out,” he told them. “But pay extra attention to this jewelry box and the handle of this poker, and give that document box in the other room a thorough inspection.”
“Right,” assented Captain Dubois. “We’ll begin in here while the doc’s busy in the other room.” And he and Bellamy set to work.
“Right,” agreed Captain Dubois. “We’ll start in here while the doc’s occupied in the other room.” So, he and Bellamy got to work.
Our interest naturally centred on the Captain’s labors. For fully five minutes we watched him inspecting the twisted steel sides of the jewel-case and the smooth, polished handle of the poker. He held the objects gingerly by their edges, and, placing a jeweller’s glass in his eye, flashed his pocket-light on every square inch of them. At length he put them down, scowling.
Our attention was naturally focused on the Captain’s work. For a full five minutes, we watched him examine the twisted steel sides of the jewelry box and the smooth, polished handle of the poker. He held the items carefully by their edges, and, putting a jeweler’s loupe to his eye, shone his pocket flashlight on every inch of them. Finally, he set them down, frowning.
“No finger-prints here,” he announced. “Wiped clean.”
“No fingerprints here,” he said. “Wiped clean.”
“I mighta known it,” grumbled Heath. “It was a professional job, all right.” He turned to the other expert. “Found anything, Bellamy?”
“I should have known,” grumbled Heath. “It was definitely a professional job.” He turned to the other expert. “Did you find anything, Bellamy?”
“Nothing to help,” was the grumpy reply. “A few old smears with dust over ’em.”
“Nothing to help,” was the grumpy response. “Just a few old smudges with dust on them.”
“Looks like a washout,” Heath commented irritably; “though I’m hoping for something in the other room.”
“Looks like a flop,” Heath said irritably; “though I’m hoping for something in the other room.”
At this moment Doctor Doremus came into the bedroom and, taking a sheet from the bed, returned to the davenport and covered the body of the murdered girl. Then he snapped shut his case, and putting on his hat at a rakish angle, stepped forward with the air of a man in great haste to be on his way.
At that moment, Doctor Doremus walked into the bedroom, took a sheet from the bed, and went back to the davenport to cover the body of the murdered girl. Then he closed his case, put on his hat at a stylish angle, and moved forward with the demeanor of someone in a big hurry to leave.
“Simple case of strangulation from behind,” he said, his words running together. “Digital bruises about the front of the throat; thumb bruises in the sub-occipital region. Attack must have been unexpected. A quick, competent job though deceased evidently battled a little.”
“It's a straightforward case of strangulation from behind,” he said, his words blurring together. “There are digital bruises on the front of the throat; thumb bruises in the sub-occipital area. The attack must have been sudden. It's a quick, skillful job, but it's clear that the victim fought back a bit.”
“How do you suppose her dress became torn, doctor?” asked Vance.
“How do you think her dress got torn, doctor?” asked Vance.
“Oh, that? Can’t tell. She may have done it herself—instinctive motions of clutching for air.”
“Oh, that? I can’t say. She might have done it on her own—just instinctively reaching for air.”
“Not likely though, what?”
"Not likely, right?"
“Why not? The dress was torn and the bouquet was ripped off, and the fellow who was choking her had both hands on her throat. Who else could’ve done it?”
“Why not? The dress was torn and the bouquet was ripped off, and the guy who was choking her had both hands on her throat. Who else could’ve done it?”
Vance shrugged his shoulders, and began lighting a cigarette.
Vance shrugged and started to light a cigarette.
Heath, annoyed by his apparently inconsequential interruption, put the next question.
Heath, frustrated by the seemingly unimportant interruption, asked the next question.
“Don’t those marks on the fingers mean that her rings were stripped off?”
“Don’t those marks on her fingers mean that her rings were taken off?”
“Possibly. They’re fresh abrasions. Also, there’s a couple of lacerations on the left wrist and slight contusions on the thenar eminence, indicating that a bracelet may have been forcibly pulled over her hand.”
“Maybe. They’re new abrasions. Also, there are a couple of cuts on the left wrist and some minor bruises on the thenar eminence, suggesting that a bracelet might have been yanked off her hand.”
“That fits O. K.,” pronounced Heath, with satisfaction. “And it looks like they snatched a pendant of some kind off her neck.”
“That works fine,” Heath said, feeling satisfied. “And it looks like they took a pendant of some sort off her neck.”
“Probably,” indifferently agreed Doctor Doremus. “The piece of chain had cut into her flesh a little behind the right shoulder.”
“Probably,” Doctor Doremus agreed casually. “The chain had dug into her skin just behind her right shoulder.”
“And the time?”
"And what time is it?"
“Nine or ten hours ago. Say, about eleven-thirty—maybe a little before. Not after midnight, anyway.” He had been teetering restlessly on his toes. “Anything else?”
“Nine or ten hours ago. Let’s say around eleven-thirty—maybe a bit earlier. Definitely not after midnight, though.” He had been shifting anxiously on his toes. “Anything else?”
Heath pondered.
Heath thought.
“I guess that’s all, doc,” he decided. “I’ll get the body to the mortuary right away. Let’s have the post-mortem as soon as you can.”
“I guess that’s it, doc,” he decided. “I’ll take the body to the morgue right away. Let’s do the autopsy as soon as you can.”
“You’ll get a report in the morning.” And despite his apparent eagerness to be off, Doctor Doremus stepped into the bedroom, and shook hands with Heath and Markham and Inspector Moran before he hurried out.
“You’ll get a report in the morning.” And even though he seemed eager to leave, Doctor Doremus stepped into the bedroom, shook hands with Heath, Markham, and Inspector Moran before he rushed out.
Heath followed him to the door, and I heard him direct the officer outside to telephone the Department of Public Welfare to send an ambulance at once for the girl’s body.
Heath walked him to the door, and I heard him tell the officer outside to call the Department of Public Welfare to send an ambulance right away for the girl’s body.
“I positively adore that official archiater of yours,” Vance said to Markham. “Such detachment! Here are you stewing most distressingly over the passing of one damsel fair and frail, and that blithe medicus is worrying only over a sluggish liver brought on by early rising.”
“I really love your official doctor,” Vance said to Markham. “Such indifference! Here you are getting all worked up over the loss of one delicate and lovely lady, and that carefree doctor is only concerned about a sluggish liver from getting up early.”
“What has he to be upset over?” complained Markham. “The newspapers are not riding him with spurs. . . . And by the way, what was the point of your questions about the torn dress?”
“What does he have to be upset about?” complained Markham. “The newspapers aren’t attacking him. . . . And by the way, what was the reason for your questions about the torn dress?”
Vance lazily inspected the tip of his cigarette.
Vance casually looked at the end of his cigarette.
“Consider,” he said. “The lady was evidently taken by surprise; for, had there been a struggle beforehand, she would not have been strangled from behind while sitting down. Therefore, her gown and corsage were undoubtedly intact at the time she was seized. But—despite the conclusion of your dashing Paracelsus—the damage to her toilet was not of a nature that could have been self-inflicted in her struggle for air. If she had felt the constriction of the gown across her breast, she would have snatched the bodice itself by putting her fingers inside the band. But, if you noticed, her bodice was intact; the only thing that had been torn was the deep lace flounce on the outside; and it had been torn, or rather ripped, by a strong lateral pull; whereas, in the circumstances, any wrench on her part would have been downward or outward.”
“Think about it,” he said. “The lady was clearly caught off guard; if there had been a struggle beforehand, she wouldn't have been strangled from behind while sitting down. So, her dress and corsage were definitely intact when she was grabbed. But—contrary to what your impressive Paracelsus concluded—the damage to her outfit wasn't something she could have caused in her fight for air. If she had felt the tightness of the dress across her chest, she would have grabbed the bodice by reaching her fingers inside the band. But notice that her bodice was undamaged; the only thing that was torn was the deep lace flounce on the outside, and it had been pulled, or rather ripped, by a strong sideways force; in this situation, any struggle on her part would have been downward or outward.”
Inspector Moran was listening intently, but Heath seemed restless and impatient; apparently he regarded the torn gown as irrelevant to the simple main issue.
Inspector Moran was listening closely, but Heath seemed uneasy and impatient; he clearly thought the torn gown was unrelated to the main issue.
“Moreover,” Vance went on, “there is the corsage. If she herself had torn it off while being strangled, it would doubtless have fallen to the floor; for, remember, she offered considerable resistance. Her body was twisted sidewise; her knee was drawn up, and one slipper had been kicked off. Now, no bunch of silken posies is going to remain in a lady’s lap during such a commotion. Even when ladies sit still, their gloves and hand-bags and handkerchiefs and programmes and serviettes are forever sliding off of their laps on to the floor, don’t y’ know.”
“Also,” Vance continued, “there’s the corsage. If she had pulled it off herself while being strangled, it would have definitely fallen to the floor; remember, she put up a strong fight. Her body was twisted to the side; her knee was pulled up, and one slipper was kicked off. No bunch of silky flowers is going to stay in a woman’s lap during such a struggle. Even when women sit still, their gloves, handbags, handkerchiefs, programs, and napkins constantly slide off their laps onto the floor, you know.”
“But if your argument’s correct,” protested Markham, “then the tearing of the lace and the snatching off of the corsage could have been done only after she was dead. And I can’t see any object in such senseless vandalism.”
“But if your argument is correct,” protested Markham, “then the tearing of the lace and the ripping off of the corsage could only have happened after she was dead. And I just don’t see any reason for such pointless vandalism.”
“Neither can I,” sighed Vance. “It’s all devilish queer.”
“Neither can I,” Vance sighed. “It’s all really strange.”
Heath looked up at him sharply. “That’s the second time you’ve said that. But there’s nothing what you’d call queer about this mess. It is a straight-away case.” He spoke with an overtone of insistence, like a man arguing against his own insecurity of opinion. “The dress might’ve been torn almost any time,” he went on stubbornly. “And the flower might’ve got caught in the lace of her skirt so it couldn’t roll off.”
Heath looked up at him sharply. “That’s the second time you’ve said that. But there’s nothing strange about this mess. It’s a straightforward case.” He spoke with a tone of insistence, like someone trying to convince himself of his own opinion. “The dress could’ve been torn at any time,” he continued stubbornly. “And the flower could’ve gotten caught in the lace of her skirt so it couldn’t fall off.”
“And how would you explain the jewel-case, Sergeant?” asked Vance.
“And how would you explain the jewel case, Sergeant?” Vance asked.
“Well, the fellow might’ve tried the poker, and then, finding it wouldn’t work, used his jimmy.”
“Well, the guy might have tried the poker, and then, realizing it wouldn’t work, used his crowbar.”
“If he had the efficient jimmy,” countered Vance, “why did he go to the trouble of bringing the silly poker from the living-room?”
“If he had the good tool,” Vance replied, “then why did he bother bringing the stupid poker from the living room?”
The Sergeant shook his head perplexedly.
The Sergeant shook his head in confusion.
“You never can tell why some of these crooks act the way they do.”
“You can never really understand why some of these criminals behave the way they do.”
“Tut, tut!” Vance chided him. “There should be no such word as ‘never’ in the bright lexicon of detecting.”
“Tut, tut!” Vance scolded him. “There shouldn’t be a word like ‘never’ in the vibrant vocabulary of detective work.”
Heath regarded him sharply. “Was there anything else that struck you as queer?” His subtle doubts were welling up again.
Heath looked at him intently. “Did anything else seem odd to you?” His lingering doubts were surfacing once more.
“Well, there’s the lamp on the table in the other room.”
“Well, there’s the lamp on the table in the other room.”
We were standing near the archway between the two rooms, and Heath turned quickly and looked blankly at the fallen lamp.
We were standing by the archway between the two rooms when Heath suddenly turned and stared blankly at the fallen lamp.
“I don’t see anything queer about that.”
“I don’t find anything strange about that.”
“It has been upset—eh, what?” suggested Vance.
“It’s been messed up—huh, what?” suggested Vance.
“What if it has?” Heath was frankly puzzled. “Damn near everything in this apartment has been knocked crooked.”
“What if it has?” Heath said, clearly confused. “Pretty much everything in this apartment is out of place.”
“Ah! But there’s a reason for most of the other things having been disturbed—like the drawers and pigeonholes and closets and vases. They all indicate a search; they’re consistent with a raid for loot. But that lamp, now, d’ ye see, doesn’t fit into the picture. It’s a false note. It was standing on the opposite end of the table to where the murder was committed, at least five feet away; and it couldn’t possibly have been knocked over in the struggle. . . . No, it won’t do. It’s got no business being upset, any more than that pretty mirror over the gate-legged table has any business being broken. That’s why it’s queer.”
“Ah! But there’s a reason most of the other things are messed up—like the drawers, compartments, closets, and vases. They all show someone was searching; they go along with a theft. But that lamp, you see, doesn’t fit into the scene. It’s out of place. It was on the other end of the table from where the murder happened, at least five feet away; and it couldn’t possibly have been knocked over during the struggle. . . . No, that doesn’t make sense. It shouldn’t be overturned, just like that nice mirror over the drop-leaf table shouldn’t be broken. That’s why it’s strange.”
“What about those chairs and the little table?” asked Heath, pointing to two small gilded chairs which had been overturned, and a fragile tip-table that lay on its side near the piano.
“What about those chairs and the little table?” asked Heath, pointing to two small gilded chairs that were turned over and a delicate tip-table that was lying on its side near the piano.
“Oh, they fit into the ensemble,” returned Vance. “They’re all light pieces of furniture which could easily have been knocked over, or thrown aside, by the hasty gentleman who rifled these rooms.”
“Oh, they fit into the ensemble,” Vance replied. “They’re all lightweight pieces of furniture that could have easily been knocked over or tossed aside by the hurried guy who searched these rooms.”
“The lamp might’ve been knocked over in the same way,” argued Heath.
“The lamp could have been knocked over in the same way,” argued Heath.
Vance shook his head. “Not tenable, Sergeant. It has a solid bronze base, and isn’t at all top-heavy; and being set well back on the table, it wasn’t in any one’s way. . . . That lamp was upset deliberately.”
Vance shook his head. “Not possible, Sergeant. It has a sturdy bronze base and isn’t at all unbalanced; plus, being pushed back on the table, it wasn’t in anyone’s way. . . . That lamp was knocked over on purpose.”
The Sergeant was silent for a while. Experience had taught him not to underestimate Vance’s observations; and, I must confess, as I looked at the lamp lying on its side on the end of the library-table, well removed from any of the other disordered objects in the room, Vance’s argument seemed to possess considerable force. I tried hard to fit it into a hasty reconstruction of the crime, but was utterly unable to do so.
The Sergeant was quiet for a bit. His experience had shown him not to overlook Vance’s insights; and, I have to admit, as I glanced at the lamp tipped over on the edge of the library table, far from any of the other disorganized items in the room, Vance’s point seemed pretty convincing. I made an effort to fit it into a quick reconstruction of the crime, but I couldn’t do it at all.
“Anything else that don’t seem to fit into the picture?” Heath at length asked.
“Anything else that doesn’t seem to fit into the picture?” Heath finally asked.
Vance pointed with his cigarette toward the clothes-closet in the living-room. This closet was alongside of the foyer, in the corner near the Boule cabinet, directly opposite to the end of the davenport.
Vance pointed with his cigarette at the closet in the living room. This closet was next to the foyer, in the corner by the Boule cabinet, directly across from the end of the couch.
“You might let your mind dally a moment with the condition of that clothes-press,” suggested Vance carelessly. “You will note that, though the door’s ajar, the contents have not been touched. And it’s about the only area in the apartment that hasn’t been disturbed.”
“You might take a moment to think about the state of that closet,” Vance said casually. “You’ll see that even though the door is slightly open, nothing inside has been moved. It’s basically the only part of the apartment that hasn’t been messed with.”
Heath walked over and looked into the closet.
Heath walked over and glanced inside the closet.
“Well, anyway, I’ll admit that’s queer,” he finally conceded.
“Well, anyway, I’ll admit that’s weird,” he finally conceded.
Vance had followed him indolently, and stood gazing over his shoulder.
Vance had followed him lazily and was standing there, looking over his shoulder.
“And my word!” he exclaimed suddenly. “The key’s on the inside of the lock. Fancy that, now! One can’t lock a closet door with the key on the inside—can one, Sergeant?”
“And my word!” he suddenly exclaimed. “The key’s on the inside of the lock. Can you believe that? You can’t lock a closet door with the key on the inside—can you, Sergeant?”
“The key may not mean anything,” Heath observed hopefully. “Maybe the door was never locked. Anyhow, we’ll find out about that pretty soon. I’m holding the maid outside, and I’m going to have her on the carpet as soon as the Captain finishes his job here.”
“The key might not mean anything,” Heath said with a hint of optimism. “Maybe the door was never locked. Either way, we’ll find out soon enough. I’ve got the maid waiting outside, and I plan to interrogate her as soon as the Captain finishes up here.”
He turned to Dubois, who, having completed his search for finger-prints in the bedroom, was now inspecting the piano.
He turned to Dubois, who, after finishing his search for fingerprints in the bedroom, was now checking out the piano.
“Any luck yet?”
"Any luck?"
The Captain shook his head.
The captain shook his head.
“Gloves,” he answered succinctly.
"Gloves," he replied briefly.
“Same here,” supplemented Bellamy gruffly, on his knees before the escritoire.
“Same here,” Bellamy added gruffly, kneeling in front of the desk.
Vance, with a sardonic smile, turned and walked to the window, where he stood looking out and smoking placidly, as if his entire interest in the case had evaporated.
Vance, with a sarcastic smile, turned and walked to the window, where he stood looking out and smoking calmly, as if he had completely lost interest in the case.
At this moment the door from the main hall opened, and a short thin little man, with gray hair and a scraggly gray beard, stepped inside and stood blinking against the vivid sunlight.
At that moment, the door from the main hall opened, and a short, thin man with gray hair and a bushy gray beard stepped inside and stood blinking against the bright sunlight.
“Good morning, Professor,” Heath greeted the newcomer. “Glad to see you. I’ve got something nifty, right in your line.”
“Good morning, Professor,” Heath said to the newcomer. “It's great to see you. I have something really cool that’s right up your alley.”
Deputy-Inspector Conrad Brenner was one of that small army of obscure, but highly capable, experts who are connected with the New York Police Department, and who are constantly being consulted on abstruse technical problems, but whose names and achievements rarely get into the public prints. His specialty was locks and burglars’ tools; and I doubt if, even among those exhaustively painstaking criminologists of the University of Lausanne, there was a more accurate reader of the evidential signs left by the implements of house-breakers. In appearance and bearing he was like a withered little college professor.9 His black, unpressed suit was old-fashioned in cut; and he wore a very high stiff collar, like a fin-de-siècle clergyman, with a narrow black string tie. His gold-rimmed spectacles were so thick-lensed that the pupils of his eyes gave the impression of acute belladonna poisoning.
Deputy-Inspector Conrad Brenner was one of that small army of obscure, but highly capable, experts who are connected with the New York Police Department, and who are constantly being consulted on abstruse technical problems, but whose names and achievements rarely get into the public prints. His specialty was locks and burglars’ tools; and I doubt if, even among those exhaustively painstaking criminologists of the University of Lausanne, there was a more accurate reader of the evidential signs left by the implements of house-breakers. In appearance and bearing he was like a withered little college professor.9 His black, unpressed suit was old-fashioned in cut; and he wore a very high stiff collar, like a fin-de-siècle clergyman, with a narrow black string tie. His gold-rimmed spectacles were so thick-lensed that the pupils of his eyes gave the impression of acute belladonna poisoning.
When Heath had spoken to him, he merely stood staring with a sort of detached expectancy; he seemed utterly unaware that there was any one else in the room. The Sergeant, evidently familiar with the little man’s idiosyncrasies of manner, did not wait for a response, but started at once for the bedroom.
When Heath talked to him, he just stood there staring with a kind of detached expectation; he seemed completely unaware that anyone else was in the room. The Sergeant, clearly used to the little man’s quirks, didn’t wait for a reply but headed straight for the bedroom.
“This way, please, Professor,” he directed cajolingly, going to the dressing-table and picking up the jewel-case. “Take a squint at this, and tell me what you see.”
“This way, please, Professor,” he said sweetly, walking over to the dressing table and picking up the jewelry box. “Have a look at this and let me know what you think.”
Inspector Brenner followed Heath, without looking to right or left, and, taking the jewel-case, went silently to the window and began to examine it. Vance, whose interest seemed suddenly to be reawakened, came forward and stood watching him.
Inspector Brenner followed Heath, not glancing to the right or left, and, taking the jewel case, quietly went to the window and started to examine it. Vance, whose interest appeared to be suddenly piqued, stepped forward and stood watching him.
For fully five minutes the little expert inspected the case, holding it within a few inches of his myopic eyes. Then he lifted his glance to Heath and winked several times rapidly.
For a full five minutes, the little expert examined the case, holding it just a few inches from his nearsighted eyes. Then he looked up at Heath and winked several times quickly.
“Two instruments were used in opening this case.” His voice was small and high-pitched, but there was in it an undeniable quality of authority. “One bent the lid and made several fractures on the baked enamel. The other was, I should say, a steel chisel of some kind, and was used to break the lock. The first instrument, which was blunt, was employed amateurishly, at the wrong angle of leverage; and the effort resulted only in twisting the overhang of the lid. But the steel chisel was inserted with a knowledge of the correct point of oscillation, where a minimum of leverage would produce the counteracting stress necessary to displace the lock-bolts.”
“Two tools were used to open this case.” His voice was soft and high-pitched, but there was an undeniable authority in it. “One tool bent the lid and caused several cracks in the baked enamel. The other was, I would say, some kind of steel chisel, and it was used to break the lock. The first tool, which was blunt, was used poorly, at the wrong angle, and only twisted the lid. But the steel chisel was inserted with an understanding of the correct point of leverage, where a minimal amount of force would create the necessary counteracting tension to move the lock bolts.”
“A professional job?” suggested Heath.
“Is this a career?” suggested Heath.
“Highly so,” answered the Inspector, again blinking. “That is to say, the forcing of the lock was professional. And I would even go so far as to advance the opinion that the instrument used was one especially constructed for such illegal purposes.”
“Definitely,” replied the Inspector, blinking again. “That is to say, the lock was picked by someone skilled. I would even go as far as to say that the tool used was specially designed for such illegal activities.”
“Could this have done the job?” Heath held out the poker.
“Could this have done the trick?” Heath held out the poker.
The other looked at it closely, and turned it over several times.
The other examined it carefully and flipped it over several times.
“It might have been the instrument that bent the cover, but it was not the one used for prying open the lock. This poker is cast iron and would have snapped under any great pressure; whereas this box is of cold rolled eighteen-gauge steel plate, with an inset cylinder pin-tumbler lock taking a paracentric key. The leverage force necessary to distort the flange sufficiently to lift the lid could have been made only by a steel chisel.”
“It might have been the tool that bent the cover, but it wasn’t the one used to pry open the lock. This poker is cast iron and would have broken under any significant pressure; while this box is made of cold rolled eighteen-gauge steel, featuring an inset cylinder pin-tumbler lock that uses a paracentric key. The leverage needed to distort the flange enough to lift the lid could have only been applied by a steel chisel.”
“Well, that’s that.” Heath seemed well satisfied with Inspector Brenner’s conclusion. “I’ll send the box down to you, Professor, and you can let me know what else you find out.”
“Well, that’s it.” Heath looked pretty pleased with Inspector Brenner’s conclusion. “I’ll send the box to you, Professor, and you can let me know what else you discover.”
“I’ll take it along, if you have no objection.” And the little man tucked it under his arm and shuffled out without another word.
“I’ll take it with me, if that’s okay with you.” And the little man tucked it under his arm and shuffled out without saying another word.
Heath grinned at Markham. “Queer bird. He ain’t happy unless he’s measuring jimmy marks on doors and windows and things. He couldn’t wait till I sent him the box. He’ll hold it lovingly on his lap all the way down in the subway, like a mother with a baby.”
Heath smiled at Markham. “Strange guy. He’s not happy unless he’s measuring little markings on doors, windows, and stuff. He couldn’t wait for me to send him the box. He’ll carry it carefully on his lap all the way down in the subway, like a mother with her baby.”
Vance was still standing near the dressing-table, gazing perplexedly into space.
Vance was still standing by the dressing table, staring confusedly into space.
“Markham,” he said, “the condition of that jewel-case is positively astounding. It’s unreasonable, illogical—insane. It complicates the situation most damnably. That steel box simply couldn’t have been chiselled open by a professional burglar . . . and yet, don’t y’ know, it actually was.”
“Markham,” he said, “the condition of that jewelry box is absolutely incredible. It’s unreasonable, illogical—crazy. It makes the situation a whole lot more complicated. That steel box couldn’t have been opened by a professional burglar at all... and yet, believe it or not, it actually was.”
Before Markham could reply, a satisfied grunt from Captain Dubois attracted our attention.
Before Markham could respond, a pleased grunt from Captain Dubois caught our attention.
“I’ve got something for you, Sergeant,” he announced.
“I have something for you, Sergeant,” he said.
We moved expectantly into the living-room. Dubois was bending over the end of the library-table almost directly behind the place where Margaret Odell’s body had been found. He took out an insufflator, which was like a very small hand-bellows, and blew a fine light-yellow powder evenly over about a square foot of the polished rosewood surface of the table-top. Then he gently blew away the surplus powder, and there appeared the impression of a human hand distinctly registered in saffron. The bulb of the thumb and each fleshy hummock between the joints of the fingers and around the palm stood out like tiny circular islands. All the papillary ridges were clearly discernible. The photographer then hooked his camera to a peculiar adjustable tripod and, carefully focusing his lens, took two flash-light pictures of the hand-mark.
We walked into the living room with anticipation. Dubois was leaning over the library table almost directly behind where Margaret Odell’s body had been found. He took out an insufflator, which looked like a small hand-bellows, and blew a fine light-yellow powder evenly over about a square foot of the polished rosewood tabletop. Then he gently blew away the excess powder, revealing a distinct impression of a human hand in saffron. The bulb of the thumb and each fleshy mound between the finger joints and around the palm stood out like tiny circular islands. All the fingerprint ridges were clearly visible. The photographer then attached his camera to a strange adjustable tripod and, carefully focusing his lens, took two flash photos of the handprint.
“This ought to do.” Dubois was pleased with his find. “It’s the right hand—a clear print—and the guy who made it was standing right behind the dame. . . . And it’s the newest print in the place.”
“This should work.” Dubois was happy with his discovery. “It’s the right hand—a clear print—and the guy who made it was standing right behind the woman. . . . And it’s the most recent print here.”
“What about this box?” Heath pointed to the black document-box on the table near the overturned lamp.
“What about this box?” Heath pointed to the black document box on the table near the knocked-over lamp.
“Not a mark—wiped clean.”
"Not a mark—totally wiped."
Dubois began putting away his paraphernalia.
Dubois started packing up his things.
“I say, Captain Dubois,” interposed Vance, “did you take a good look at the inside door-knob of that clothes-press?”
“I say, Captain Dubois,” Vance interjected, “did you get a good look at the inside door knob of that clothes press?”
The man swung about abruptly, and gave Vance a glowering look.
The man turned around abruptly and shot Vance an angry look.
“People ain’t in the habit of handling the inside knobs of closet doors. They open and shut closets from the outside.”
“People aren’t used to handling the inside knobs of closet doors. They open and close closets from the outside.”
Vance raised his eyebrows in simulated astonishment.
Vance raised his eyebrows in feigned surprise.
“Do they, now, really?—Fancy that! . . . Still, don’t y’ know, if one were inside the closet, one couldn’t reach the outside knob.”
“Do they, really?—Imagine that! ... Still, you know, if someone were inside the closet, they couldn’t reach the outside knob.”
“The people I know don’t shut themselves in clothes-closets.” Dubois’s tone was ponderously sarcastic.
“The people I know don’t lock themselves in closets.” Dubois’s tone was heavily sarcastic.
“You positively amaze me!” declared Vance. “All the people I know are addicted to the habit—a sort of daily pastime, don’t y’ know.”
“You completely amaze me!” Vance exclaimed. “Everyone I know is hooked on the habit—a kind of daily activity, you know.”
Markham, always diplomatic, intervened.
Markham, always diplomatic, stepped in.
“What idea have you about that closet, Vance?”
“What do you think about that closet, Vance?”
“Alas! I wish I had one,” was the dolorous answer. “It’s because I can’t, for the life of me, make sense of its neat and orderly appearance that I’m so interested in it. Really, y’ know, it should have been artistically looted.”
“Unfortunately! I wish I had one,” was the sorrowful response. “It’s precisely because I can’t, for the life of me, figure out its neat and orderly look that I’m so intrigued by it. Honestly, you know, it should have been creatively stolen.”
Heath was not entirely free from the same vague misgivings that were disturbing Vance, for he turned to Dubois and said:
Heath wasn't completely free from the same vague worries that were bothering Vance, so he turned to Dubois and said:
“You might go over the knob, Captain. As this gentleman says, there’s something funny about the condition of that closet.”
“You might want to check the knob, Captain. As this guy says, there’s something off about the state of that closet.”
Dubois, silent and surly, went to the closet door and sprayed his yellow powder over the inside knob. When he had blown the loose particles away, he bent over it with his magnifying-glass. At length he straightened up, and gave Vance a look of ill-natured appraisal.
Dubois, quiet and grumpy, walked over to the closet door and sprayed his yellow powder on the inside knob. After blowing away the loose particles, he leaned in with his magnifying glass. Finally, he stood up and shot Vance a sour look of judgment.
“There’s fresh prints on it, all right,” he grudgingly admitted; “and unless I’m mistaken they were made by the same hand as those on the table. Both thumb-marks are ulnar loops, and the index-fingers are both whorl patterns. . . . Here, Pete,” he ordered the photographer, “make some shots of that knob.”
“There are fresh fingerprints on it, for sure,” he reluctantly admitted; “and unless I’m wrong, they were made by the same person as those on the table. Both thumbprints are ulnar loops, and the index fingers are both whorl patterns. . . . Here, Pete,” he instructed the photographer, “take some shots of that knob.”
When this had been done, Dubois, Bellamy, and the photographer left us.
When this was done, Dubois, Bellamy, and the photographer left us.
A few moments later, after an interchange of pleasantries, Inspector Moran also departed. At the door he passed two men in the white uniform of internes, who had come to take away the girl’s body.
A few moments later, after a brief exchange of greetings, Inspector Moran also left. At the door, he walked past two men in the white uniforms of interns, who had come to collect the girl’s body.
CHAPTER V.
The Bolted Door
(Tuesday, September 11; 10.30 a. m.)
(Tuesday, September 11; 10:30 AM)
Markham and Heath and Vance and I were now alone in the apartment. Dark, low-hanging clouds had drifted across the sun, and the gray spectral light intensified the tragic atmosphere of the rooms. Markham had lighted a cigar, and stood leaning against the piano, looking about him with a disconsolate but determined air. Vance had moved over to one of the pictures on the side wall of the living-room—Boucher’s “La Bergère Endormie” I think it was—and stood looking at it with cynical contempt.
Markham, Heath, Vance, and I were now alone in the apartment. Dark, low-hanging clouds had drifted in front of the sun, and the gray, ghostly light deepened the sad atmosphere of the rooms. Markham had lit a cigar and was leaning against the piano, looking around with a gloomy yet determined expression. Vance had moved over to one of the pictures on the side wall of the living room—Boucher’s “La Bergère Endormie,” I think it was—and was staring at it with cynical disdain.
“Dimpled nudities, gambolling Cupids and woolly clouds for royal cocottes,” he commented. His distaste for all the painting of the French decadence under Louis XV was profound. “One wonders what pictures courtesans hung in their boudoirs before the invention of these amorous eclogues, with their blue verdure and beribboned sheep.”
“Dimpled nudities, playful Cupids, and fluffy clouds for royal mistresses,” he remarked. His dislike for all the art from the French decadence period under Louis XV was strong. “It makes you wonder what pictures courtesans displayed in their bedrooms before these romantic scenes came along, with their green landscapes and ribbon-adorned sheep.”
“I’m more interested at present in what took place in this particular boudoir last night,” retorted Markham impatiently.
“I’m more interested right now in what happened in this particular bedroom last night,” Markham shot back impatiently.
“There’s not much doubt about that, sir,” said Heath encouragingly. “And I’ve an idea that when Dubois checks up those finger-prints with our files, we’ll about know who did it.”
“There's really no doubt about that, sir,” Heath said encouragingly. “And I have a feeling that when Dubois cross-references those fingerprints with our files, we'll pretty much know who did it.”
Vance turned toward him with a rueful smile.
Vance turned to him with a regretful smile.
“You’re so trusting, Sergeant. I, in turn, have an idea that, long before this touchin’ case is clarified, you’ll wish the irascible Captain with the insect-powder had never found those finger-prints.” He made a playful gesture of emphasis. “Permit me to whisper into your ear that the person who left his sign-manuals on yonder rosewood table and cut-glass door-knob had nothing whatever to do with the precipitate demise of the fair Mademoiselle Odell.”
“You’re so trusting, Sergeant. I think that, long before this touching case gets resolved, you’ll regret that the irritable Captain with the insect powder ever found those fingerprints.” He made a playful gesture for emphasis. “Let me whisper in your ear that the person who left his initials on that rosewood table and cut-glass doorknob had nothing to do with the sudden death of the lovely Mademoiselle Odell.”
“What is it you suspect?” demanded Markham sharply.
“What do you suspect?” Markham asked sharply.
“Not a thing, old dear,” blandly declared Vance. “I’m wandering about in a mental murk as empty of sign-posts as interplanetary space. The jaws of darkness do devour me up; I’m in the dead vast and middle of the night. My mental darkness is Egyptian, Stygian, Cimmerian—I’m in a perfect Erebus of tenebrosity.”
“Not a thing, my dear,” Vance said flatly. “I’m lost in a mental fog that has no signposts, like outer space. The darkness is swallowing me; I’m in the dead of night. My mental darkness feels ancient and deep—I’m in a complete abyss of shadows.”
Markham’s jaw tightened in exasperation; he was familiar with this evasive loquacity of Vance’s. Dismissing the subject, he addressed himself to Heath.
Markham clenched his jaw in frustration; he was used to Vance's evasive chatter. Ignoring the topic, he turned his attention to Heath.
“Have you done any questioning of the people in the house here?”
“Have you asked any questions of the people in the house here?”
“I talked to Odell’s maid and to the janitor and the switchboard operators, but I didn’t go much into details—I was waiting for you. I’ll say this, though: what they did tell me made my head swim. If they don’t back down on some of their statements, we’re up against it.”
“I talked to Odell’s housekeeper, the janitor, and the switchboard operators, but I didn’t get into too many details—I was waiting for you. I’ll say this, though: what they did tell me was overwhelming. If they don’t retract some of their statements, we’re in real trouble.”
“Let’s have them in now, then,” suggested Markham; “the maid first.” He sat down on the piano-bench with his back to the keyboard.
“Let’s bring them in now, then,” suggested Markham; “the maid first.” He sat down on the piano bench, facing away from the keys.
Heath rose, but instead of going to the door, walked to the oriel window.
Heath got up, but instead of heading to the door, he walked over to the oriel window.
“There’s one thing I want to call your attention to, sir, before you interview these people, and that’s the matter of entrances and exits in this apartment.” He drew aside the gold-gauze curtain. “Look at that iron grating. All the windows in this place, including the ones in the bathroom, are equipped with iron bars just like these. It’s only eight or ten feet to the ground here, and whoever built this house wasn’t taking any chances of burglars getting in through the windows.”
“There’s one thing I need to point out to you, sir, before you talk to these people, and that’s the situation with the entrances and exits in this apartment.” He pulled back the gold-gauze curtain. “Check out that iron grating. All the windows in here, even the ones in the bathroom, have iron bars just like these. It’s only eight or ten feet to the ground from here, and whoever built this place wasn’t taking any risks with burglars breaking in through the windows.”
He released the curtain, and strode into the foyer.
He pulled back the curtain and walked into the foyer.
“Now, there’s only one entrance to this apartment, and that’s this door here opening off the main hall. There isn’t a transom or an air-shaft or a dumb-waiter in the place, and that means that the only way—the only way—that anybody can get in or out of this apartment is through this door. Just keep that fact in your mind, sir, while you’re listening to the stories of these people. . . . Now, I’ll have the maid brought in.”
“Now, there’s just one entrance to this apartment, and that’s this door right here off the main hall. There’s no transom, no air shaft, and no dumbwaiter in the place, which means that the only way—the only way—for anyone to get in or out of this apartment is through this door. Just remember that, sir, while you’re hearing the stories of these people. . . . Now, I’ll have the maid come in.”
In response to Heath’s order a detective led in a mulatto woman about thirty years old. She was neatly dressed, and gave one the impression of capability. When she spoke it was with a quiet, clear enunciation which attested to a greater degree of education than is ordinarily found in members of her class.
In response to Heath’s order, a detective brought in a mixed-race woman around thirty years old. She was well-dressed and gave off a sense of competence. When she spoke, her quiet, clear enunciation showed she likely had more education than is typically found in people from her background.
Her name, we learned, was Amy Gibson; and the information elicited by Markham’s preliminary questioning consisted of the following facts:
Her name, we learned, was Amy Gibson, and the information gathered from Markham's initial questioning included the following facts:
She had arrived at the apartment that morning a few minutes after seven, and, as was her custom, had let herself in with her own key, as her mistress generally slept till late.
She arrived at the apartment that morning a few minutes after seven, and, as usual, let herself in with her own key since her boss usually slept in.
Once or twice a week she came early to do sewing and mending for Miss Odell before the latter arose. On this particular morning she had come early to make an alteration in a gown.
Once or twice a week, she arrived early to do some sewing and mending for Miss Odell before she got up. On this particular morning, she had come early to make a change to a dress.
As soon as she had opened the door she had been confronted by the disorder of the apartment, for the Venetian-glass doors of the foyer were wide open; and almost simultaneously she had noticed the body of her mistress on the davenport.
As soon as she opened the door, she was faced with the mess in the apartment, since the Venetian-glass doors of the foyer were wide open; and almost at the same time, she spotted her mistress’s body on the davenport.
She had called at once to Jessup, the night telephone operator then on duty, who, after one glance into the living-room, had notified the police. She had then sat down in the public reception-room and waited for the arrival of the officers.
She immediately called Jessup, the night telephone operator on duty, who, after one look into the living room, notified the police. She then sat down in the public reception area and waited for the officers to arrive.
Her testimony had been simple and direct and intelligently stated. If she was nervous or excited, she managed to keep her feelings well under control.
Her testimony was straightforward, clear, and smartly articulated. Even if she felt nervous or excited, she kept her emotions completely in check.
“Now,” continued Markham, after a short pause, “let us go back to last night.—At what time did you leave Miss Odell?”
“Now,” Markham continued after a brief pause, “let's go back to last night. What time did you leave Miss Odell?”
“A few minutes before seven, sir,” the woman answered, in a colorless, even tone which seemed to be characteristic of her speech.
“A few minutes before seven, sir,” the woman replied, in a monotonous, even tone that seemed to be typical of her way of speaking.
“Is that your usual hour for leaving?”
“Is that the time you usually leave?”
“No; I generally go about six. But last night Miss Odell wanted me to help her dress for dinner.”
“No; I usually leave around six. But last night Miss Odell asked me to help her get ready for dinner.”
“Don’t you always help her dress for dinner?”
“Don’t you always help her get ready for dinner?”
“No, sir. But last night she was going with some gentleman to dinner and the theatre, and wanted to look specially nice.”
“No, sir. But last night she was going out to dinner and a show with some guy, and she wanted to look especially nice.”
“Ah!” Markham leaned forward. “And who was this gentleman?”
“Ah!” Markham leaned in. “And who was this guy?”
“I don’t know, sir—Miss Odell didn’t say.”
“I don’t know, sir—Miss Odell didn’t mention it.”
“And you couldn’t suggest who it might have been?”
“And you couldn’t say who it might have been?”
“I couldn’t say, sir.”
"I can’t say, sir."
“And when did Miss Odell tell you that she wanted you to come early this morning?”
“And when did Miss Odell say she wanted you to come early this morning?”
“When I was leaving last night.”
“When I was leaving last night.”
“So she evidently didn’t anticipate any danger, or have any fear of her companion.”
“So she clearly didn’t expect any danger, or feel any fear of her companion.”
“It doesn’t look that way.” The woman paused, as if considering. “No, I know she didn’t. She was in good spirits.”
“It doesn’t look like that.” The woman paused, as if thinking it over. “No, I know she didn’t. She was in a good mood.”
Markham turned to Heath.
Markham looked at Heath.
“Any other questions you want to ask, Sergeant?”
“Any other questions you want to ask, Sergeant?”
Heath removed an unlighted cigar from his mouth, and bent forward, resting his hands on his knees.
Heath took the unlit cigar out of his mouth and leaned forward, resting his hands on his knees.
“What jewellery did this Odell woman have on last night?” he demanded gruffly.
“What jewelry was this Odell woman wearing last night?” he asked gruffly.
The maid’s manner became cool and a bit haughty.
The maid's attitude turned cold and somewhat snobbish.
“Miss Odell”—she emphasized the “Miss,” by way of reproaching him for the disrespect implied in his omission—“wore all her rings, five or six of them, and three bracelets—one of square diamonds, one of rubies, and one of diamonds and emeralds. She also had on a sunburst of pear-shaped diamonds on a chain round her neck, and she carried a platinum lorgnette set with diamonds and pearls.”
“Miss Odell”—she stressed the “Miss” to reproach him for the disrespect suggested by his oversight—“wore all her rings, five or six of them, and three bracelets—one of square diamonds, one of rubies, and one of diamonds and emeralds. She also had a sunburst necklace made of pear-shaped diamonds hanging around her neck, and she carried a platinum lorgnette adorned with diamonds and pearls.”
“Did she own any other jewellery?”
“Did she have any other jewelry?”
“A few small pieces, maybe, but I’m not sure.”
“A few small pieces, maybe, but I’m not sure.”
“And did she keep ’em in a steel jewel-case in the bedroom?”
“And did she keep them in a metal jewelry box in the bedroom?”
“Yes—when she wasn’t wearing them.” There was more than a suggestion of sarcasm in the reply.
“Yes—when she wasn’t wearing them.” There was a strong hint of sarcasm in the response.
“Oh, I thought maybe she kept ’em locked up when she had ’em on.” Heath’s antagonism had been aroused by the maid’s attitude; he could not have failed to note that she had consistently omitted the punctilious “sir” when answering him. He now stood up and pointed loweringly to the black document-box on the rosewood table.
“Oh, I thought maybe she kept them locked up when she had them on.” Heath’s irritation had been sparked by the maid’s attitude; he couldn’t have missed that she had consistently left out the polite “sir” when responding to him. He now stood up and pointed down at the black document box on the rosewood table.
“Ever see that before?”
"Have you seen that before?"
The woman nodded indifferently. “Many times.”
The woman nodded without much interest. “A lot.”
“Where was it generally kept?”
“Where was it usually stored?”
“In that thing.” She indicated the Boule cabinet with a motion of the head.
“In that thing.” She pointed to the Boule cabinet with a nod.
“What was in the box?”
“What was in the box?”
“How should I know?”
"How am I supposed to know?"
“You don’t know—huh?” Heath thrust out his jaw, but his bullying attitude had no effect upon the impassive maid.
“You don’t know—right?” Heath jutted out his jaw, but his aggressive stance had no impact on the indifferent maid.
“I’ve got no idea,” she replied calmly. “It was always kept locked, and I never saw Miss Odell open it.”
“I have no idea,” she said calmly. “It was always locked, and I never saw Miss Odell open it.”
The Sergeant walked over to the door of the living-room closet.
The Sergeant walked over to the door of the living room closet.
“See that key?” he asked angrily.
“Do you see that key?” he asked angrily.
Again the woman nodded; but this time I detected a look of mild astonishment in her eyes.
Again the woman nodded; but this time I noticed a hint of mild surprise in her eyes.
“Was that key always kept on the inside of the door?”
“Was that key always kept on the inside of the door?”
“No; it was always on the outside.”
“No; it was always on the outside.”
Heath shot Vance a curious look. Then, after a moment’s frowning contemplation of the knob, he waved his hand to the detective who had brought the maid in.
Heath gave Vance a curious glance. After a moment of frowning at the knob, he gestured to the detective who had brought the maid in.
“Take her back to the reception-room, Snitkin, and get a detailed description from her of all the Odell jewellery. . . . And keep her outside; I’ll want her again.”
“Take her back to the reception area, Snitkin, and get a detailed description from her of all the Odell jewelry. . . . And keep her out there; I’ll need her again.”
When Snitkin and the maid had gone out, Vance lay back lazily on the davenport, where he had sat during the interview, and sent a spiral of cigarette smoke toward the ceiling.
When Snitkin and the maid left, Vance reclined lazily on the couch where he had sat during the meeting and blew a swirl of cigarette smoke up to the ceiling.
“Rather illuminatin’, what?” he remarked. “The dusky demoiselle got us considerably forrader. Now we know that the closet key is on the wrong side of the door, and that our fille de joie went to the theatre with one of her favorite inamorati, who presumably brought her home shortly before she took her departure from this wicked world.”
“Pretty enlightening, isn’t it?” he said. “The dark lady really helped us out. Now we know that the closet key is on the wrong side of the door, and that our fille de joie went to the theater with one of her favorite inamorati, who likely brought her home just before she left this world.”
“You think that’s helpful, do you?” Heath’s tone was contemptuously triumphant. “Wait till you hear the crazy story the telephone operator’s got to tell.”
“You think that’s helpful, huh?” Heath’s tone was mockingly triumphant. “Just wait until you hear the wild story the phone operator has to share.”
“All right, Sergeant,” put in Markham impatiently. “Suppose we get on with the ordeal.”
“All right, Sergeant,” Markham said, feeling impatient. “Let’s just get on with this.”
“I’m going to suggest, Mr. Markham, that we question the janitor first. And I’ll show you why.” Heath went to the entrance door of the apartment, and opened it. “Look here for just a minute, sir.”
“I suggest we question the janitor first, Mr. Markham. Let me show you why.” Heath went to the entrance door of the apartment and opened it. “Take a look here for a minute, sir.”
He stepped out into the main hall, and pointed down the little passageway on the left. It was about ten feet in length, and ran between the Odell apartment and the blank rear wall of the reception-room. At the end of it was a solid oak door which gave on the court at the side of the house.
He stepped into the main hall and pointed down the small passageway on the left. It was about ten feet long and ran between the Odell apartment and the plain back wall of the reception room. At the end of it was a solid oak door leading to the courtyard on the side of the house.
“That door,” explained Heath, “is the only side or rear entrance to this building; and when that door is bolted nobody can get into the house except by the front entrance. You can’t even get into the building through the other apartments, for every window on this floor is barred. I checked up on that point as soon as I got here.”
“That door,” Heath explained, “is the only side or back entrance to this building; and when that door is bolted, nobody can get into the house except through the front entrance. You can’t even access the building through the other apartments, because every window on this floor is barred. I looked into that as soon as I arrived.”
He led the way back into the living-room.
He led the way back into the living room.
“Now, after I’d looked over the situation this morning,” he went on, “I figured that our man had entered through that side door at the end of the passageway, and had slipped into this apartment without the night operator seeing him. So I tried the side door to see if it was open. But it was bolted on the inside—not locked, mind you, but bolted. And it wasn’t a slip-bolt, either, that could have been jimmied or worked open from the outside, but a tough old-fashioned turn-bolt of solid brass. . . . And now I want you to hear what the janitor’s got to say about it.”
“Now, after I checked out the situation this morning,” he continued, “I realized that our guy must have come in through that side door at the end of the hallway and slipped into this apartment without the night operator noticing. So I tried the side door to see if it was open. But it was bolted from the inside—not locked, mind you, but bolted. And it wasn’t a simple slip-bolt that could have been forced or opened from the outside, but a sturdy old-fashioned turn-bolt made of solid brass. . . . And now I want you to hear what the janitor has to say about it.”
Markham nodded acquiescence, and Heath called an order to one of the officers in the hall. A moment later a stolid, middle-aged German, with sullen features and high cheek-bones, stood before us. His jaw was clamped tight, and he shifted his eyes from one to the other of us suspiciously.
Markham nodded in agreement, and Heath instructed one of the officers in the hallway. A moment later, a serious-looking, middle-aged German with a brooding expression and prominent cheekbones stood in front of us. His jaw was clenched tightly, and he glanced back and forth between us with suspicion.
Heath straightway assumed the rôle of inquisitor.
Heath immediately took on the role of interrogator.
“What time do you leave here at night?” He had, for some reason, assumed a belligerent manner.
“What time do you leave here at night?” For some reason, he was acting aggressively.
“Six o’clock—sometimes earlier, sometimes later.” The man spoke in a surly monotone. He was obviously resentful at this unexpected intrusion upon his orderly routine.
“Six o’clock—sometimes earlier, sometimes later.” The man spoke in a grumpy monotone. He clearly resented this unexpected disruption to his orderly routine.
“And what time do you get here in the morning?”
“And what time do you arrive in the morning?”
“Eight o’clock, regular.”
"8 PM, usual."
“What time did you go home last night?”
“What time did you get home last night?”
“About six—maybe quarter past.”
“About six—maybe 6:15.”
Heath paused and finally lighted the cigar on which he had been chewing at intervals during the past hour.
Heath paused and finally lit the cigar he had been chewing on periodically for the past hour.
“Now, tell me about that side door,” he went on, with undiminished aggressiveness. “You told me you lock it every night before you leave—is that right?”
“Now, tell me about that side door,” he continued, with the same intensity. “You said you lock it every night before you leave—is that correct?”
“Ja—that’s right.” The man nodded his head affirmatively several times. “Only I don’t lock it—I bolt it.”
“Yeah—that’s right.” The man nodded his head several times in agreement. “I don’t lock it—I bolt it.”
“All right, you bolt it, then.” As Heath talked his cigar bobbed up and down between his lips: smoke and words came simultaneously from his mouth. “And last night you bolted it as usual about six o’clock?”
“All right, you bolt it, then.” As Heath spoke, his cigar bounced up and down between his lips: smoke and words came out at the same time. “And last night you bolted it like always around six o’clock?”
“Maybe a quarter past,” the janitor amended, with Germanic precision.
“Maybe a quarter past,” the janitor corrected, with German precision.
“You’re sure you bolted it last night?” The question was almost ferocious.
“Are you absolutely sure you locked it last night?” The question was almost aggressive.
“Ja, ja. Sure, I am. I do it every night. I never miss.”
“Yeah, yeah. Of course, I do it. I do it every night. I never skip.”
The man’s earnestness left no doubt that the door in question had indeed been bolted on the inside at about six o’clock of the previous evening. Heath, however, belabored the point for several minutes, only to be reassured doggedly that the door had been bolted. At last the janitor was dismissed.
The man's seriousness made it clear that the door had definitely been locked from the inside around six o'clock the night before. Heath, however, kept pushing the issue for several minutes, only to be stubbornly reassured that the door had been locked. Finally, the janitor was let go.
“Really, y’ know, Sergeant,” remarked Vance with an amused smile, “that honest Rheinlander bolted the door.”
“Seriously, you know, Sergeant,” Vance said with an amused smile, “that honest Rheinlander locked the door.”
“Sure, he did,” spluttered Heath; “and I found it still bolted this morning at quarter of eight. That’s just what messes things up so nice and pretty. If that door was bolted from six o’clock last evening until eight o’clock this morning, I’d appreciate having some one drive up in a hearse and tell me how the Canary’s little playmate got in here last night. And I’d also like to know how he got out.”
“Yeah, he did,” Heath exclaimed, “and I saw it still locked this morning at 7:45. That’s exactly what makes things so complicated. If that door was locked from six last night until eight this morning, I’d love to have someone show up in a hearse and explain how the Canary’s little friend got in here last night. And I’d also like to know how he got out.”
“Why not through the main entrance?” asked Markham. “It seems the only logical way left, according to your own findings.”
“Why not go through the main entrance?” asked Markham. “It seems like the only logical option left, based on your own findings.”
“That’s how I had it figured out, sir,” returned Heath. “But wait till you hear what the phone operator has to say.”
“That’s how I figured it out, sir,” Heath replied. “But just wait until you hear what the phone operator has to say.”
“And the phone operator’s post,” mused Vance, “is in the main hall half-way between the front door and this apartment. Therefore, the gentleman who caused all the disturbance hereabouts last night would have had to pass within a few feet of the operator both on arriving and departing—eh, what?”
“And the phone operator’s station,” Vance pondered, “is in the main hall, halfway between the front door and this apartment. So, the guy who made all the noise around here last night would have had to walk just a few feet from the operator both when he arrived and when he left—right?”
“That’s it!” snapped Heath. “And, according to the operator, no such person came or went.”
"That's it!" snapped Heath. "And according to the operator, no one came or went."
Markham seemed to have absorbed some of Heath’s irritability.
Markham seemed to have picked up some of Heath’s irritability.
“Get the fellow in here, and let me question him,” he ordered.
"Get the guy in here, and let me ask him some questions," he ordered.
Heath obeyed with a kind of malicious alacrity.
Heath complied with an almost wicked eagerness.
CHAPTER VI.
A Call for Help
(Tuesday, September 11; 11 a. m.)
(Tuesday, September 11; 11 AM)
Jessup made a good impression from the moment he entered the room. He was a serious, determined-looking man in his early thirties, rugged and well built; and there was a squareness to his shoulders that carried a suggestion of military training. He walked with a decided limp—his right foot dragged perceptibly—and I noted that his left arm had been stiffened into a permanent arc, as if by an unreduced fracture of the elbow. He was quiet and reserved, and his eyes were steady and intelligent. Markham at once motioned him to a wicker chair beside the closet door, but he declined it, and stood before the District Attorney in a soldierly attitude of respectful attention. Markham opened the interrogation with several personal questions. It transpired that Jessup had been a sergeant in the World War,10 had twice been seriously wounded, and had been invalided home shortly before the Armistice. He had held his present post of telephone operator for over a year.
Jessup made a good impression from the moment he entered the room. He was a serious, determined-looking man in his early thirties, rugged and well built; and there was a squareness to his shoulders that carried a suggestion of military training. He walked with a decided limp—his right foot dragged perceptibly—and I noted that his left arm had been stiffened into a permanent arc, as if by an unreduced fracture of the elbow. He was quiet and reserved, and his eyes were steady and intelligent. Markham at once motioned him to a wicker chair beside the closet door, but he declined it, and stood before the District Attorney in a soldierly attitude of respectful attention. Markham opened the interrogation with several personal questions. It transpired that Jessup had been a sergeant in the World War,10 had twice been seriously wounded, and had been invalided home shortly before the Armistice. He had held his present post of telephone operator for over a year.
“Now, Jessup,” continued Markham, “there are things connected with last night’s tragedy that you can tell us.”
“Now, Jessup,” Markham said, “there are things related to last night’s tragedy that you can share with us.”
“Yes, sir.” There was no doubt that this ex-soldier would tell us accurately anything he knew, and also that, if he had any doubt as to the correctness of his information, he would frankly say so. He possessed all the qualities of a careful and well-trained witness.
“Yes, sir.” There was no doubt that this former soldier would share with us everything he knew accurately, and if he had any doubts about the reliability of his information, he would honestly admit it. He had all the traits of a careful and well-trained witness.
“First of all, what time did you come on duty last night?”
“First of all, what time did you start your shift last night?”
“At ten o’clock, sir.” There was no qualification to this blunt statement; one felt that Jessup would arrive punctually at whatever hour he was due. “It was my short shift. The day man and myself alternate in long and short shifts.”
“At ten o’clock, sir.” There was no hesitance in this straightforward statement; it was clear that Jessup would show up on time no matter when he was supposed to. “It was my short shift. The day guy and I take turns doing long and short shifts.”
“And did you see Miss Odell come in last night after the theatre?”
“And did you see Miss Odell come in last night after the theater?”
“Yes, sir. Every one who comes in has to pass the switchboard.”
“Yes, sir. Everyone who comes in has to go through the switchboard.”
“What time did she arrive?”
"What time did she get here?"
“It couldn’t have been more than a few minutes after eleven.”
“It couldn't have been more than a few minutes after eleven.”
“Was she alone?”
“Was she by herself?”
“No, sir. There was a gentleman with her.”
“No, sir. There was a man with her.”
“Do you know who he was?”
“Do you know who he is?”
“I don’t know his name, sir. But I have seen him several times before when he has called on Miss Odell.”
“I don’t know his name, sir. But I’ve seen him a few times before when he visited Miss Odell.”
“You could describe him, I suppose.”
“You could describe him, I guess.”
“Yes, sir. He’s tall and clean-shaven except for a very short gray moustache, and is about forty-five, I should say. He looks—if you understand me, sir—like a man of wealth and position.”
“Yeah, sir. He’s tall and clean-shaven except for a very short gray mustache, and he’s around forty-five, I’d say. He looks—if you know what I mean, sir—like someone who has money and status.”
Markham nodded. “And now, tell me: did he accompany Miss Odell into her apartment, or did he go immediately away?”
Markham nodded. “So, tell me, did he go into Miss Odell's apartment with her, or did he leave right after?”
“He went in with Miss Odell, and stayed about half an hour.”
“He went in with Miss Odell and stayed for about half an hour.”
Markham’s eyes brightened, and there was a suppressed eagerness in his next words.
Markham's eyes lit up, and there was a restrained excitement in his next words.
“Then he arrived about eleven, and was alone with Miss Odell in her apartment until about half past eleven. You’re sure of these facts?”
“Then he got there around eleven and was alone with Miss Odell in her apartment until about half past eleven. Are you certain about these details?”
“Yes, sir, that’s correct,” the man affirmed.
“Yes, sir, that’s right,” the man confirmed.
Markham paused and leaned forward.
Markham paused and leaned in.
“Now, Jessup, think carefully before answering: did any one else call on Miss Odell at any time last night?”
“Now, Jessup, think carefully before answering: did anyone else visit Miss Odell at any time last night?”
“No one, sir,” was the unhesitating reply.
“No one, sir,” was the immediate response.
“How can you be so sure?”
“How can you be so sure?”
“I would have seen them, sir. They would have had to pass the switchboard in order to reach this apartment.”
“I would have seen them, sir. They would have had to go past the switchboard to get to this apartment.”
“And don’t you ever leave the switchboard?” asked Markham.
“And don’t you ever leave the switchboard?” Markham asked.
“No, sir,” the man assured him vigorously, as if protesting against the implication that he would desert a post of duty. “When I want a drink of water, or go to the toilet, I use the little lavatory in the reception-room; but I always hold the door open and keep my eye on the switchboard in case the pilot-light should show up for a telephone call. Nobody could walk down the hall, even if I was in the lavatory, without my seeing them.”
“No, sir,” the man assured him firmly, as if defending himself against the suggestion that he would abandon his duty. “When I need a drink of water or have to use the restroom, I go to the little bathroom in the reception area; but I always keep the door open and watch the switchboard in case the pilot light goes on for a phone call. No one could walk down the hall, even if I was in the bathroom, without my noticing them.”
One could well believe that the conscientious Jessup kept his eye at all times on the switchboard lest a call should flash and go unanswered. The man’s earnestness and reliability were obvious; and there was no doubt in any of our minds, I think, that if Miss Odell had had another visitor that night, Jessup would have known of it.
One could easily believe that the diligent Jessup constantly monitored the switchboard to ensure no call went unanswered. His seriousness and dependability were clear; and I think none of us doubted that if Miss Odell had another visitor that night, Jessup would have been aware of it.
But Heath, with the thoroughness of his nature, rose quickly and stepped out into the main hall. In a moment he returned, looking troubled but satisfied.
But Heath, true to his nature, quickly got up and stepped out into the main hall. A moment later, he came back, looking worried but content.
“Right!” he nodded to Markham. “The lavatory door’s on a direct unobstructed line with the switchboard.”
“Right!” he nodded to Markham. “The bathroom door’s in a direct, clear line with the switchboard.”
Jessup took no notice of this verification of his statement, and stood, his eyes attentively on the District Attorney, awaiting any further questions that might be asked him. There was something both admirable and confidence-inspiring in his unruffled demeanor.
Jessup ignored this confirmation of his statement and stood there, his eyes focused on the District Attorney, waiting for any additional questions that might be directed at him. There was something both impressive and reassuring about his calm demeanor.
“What about last night?” resumed Markham. “Did you leave the switchboard often, or for long?”
“What about last night?” Markham asked again. “Did you step away from the switchboard frequently or for a long time?”
“Just once, sir; and then only to go to the lavatory for a minute or two. But I watched the board the whole time.”
“Just once, sir; and that was just to go to the bathroom for a minute or two. But I kept my eye on the board the entire time.”
“And you’d be willing to state on oath that no one else called on Miss Odell from ten o’clock on, and that no one, except her escort, left her apartment after that hour?”
“And you’d be willing to swear that no one else visited Miss Odell after ten o’clock, and that no one, except for her escort, left her apartment after that time?”
“Yes, sir, I would.”
“Sure, I would.”
He was plainly telling the truth, and Markham pondered several moments before proceeding.
He was clearly telling the truth, and Markham thought for a few moments before continuing.
“What about the side door?”
“How about the side door?”
“That’s kept locked all night, sir. The janitor bolts it when he leaves, and unbolts it in the morning. I never touch it.”
"That stays locked all night, sir. The janitor bolts it when he leaves and unlocks it in the morning. I never touch it."
Markham leaned back and turned to Heath.
Markham leaned back and turned to Heath.
“The testimony of the janitor and Jessup here,” he said, “seems to limit the situation pretty narrowly to Miss Odell’s escort. If, as seems reasonable to assume, the side door was bolted all night, and if no other caller came or went through the front door, it looks as if the man we wanted to find was the one who brought her home.”
“The testimony of the janitor and Jessup here,” he said, “seems to narrow things down pretty clearly to Miss Odell’s escort. If, as seems reasonable to assume, the side door was locked all night, and if no one else came or went through the front door, it looks like the man we’re trying to find is the one who brought her home.”
Heath gave a short mirthless laugh.
Heath let out a brief, humorless laugh.
“That would be fine, sir, if something else hadn’t happened around here last night.” Then, to Jessup: “Tell the District Attorney the rest of the story about this man.”
“That would be fine, sir, if something else hadn't happened around here last night.” Then, to Jessup: “Tell the District Attorney the rest of the story about this guy.”
Markham looked toward the operator with expectant interest; and Vance, lifting himself on one elbow, listened attentively.
Markham looked at the operator with eager interest, and Vance, propping himself up on one elbow, listened closely.
Jessup spoke in a level voice, with the alert and careful manner of a soldier reporting to his superior officer.
Jessup spoke in a calm tone, with the attentive and cautious demeanor of a soldier reporting to his commanding officer.
“It was just this, sir. When the gentleman came out of Miss Odell’s apartment at about half past eleven, he stopped at the switchboard and asked me to get him a Yellow Taxicab. I put the call through, and while he was waiting for the car, Miss Odell screamed and called for help. The gentleman turned and rushed to the apartment door, and I followed quickly behind him. He knocked; but at first there was no answer. Then he knocked again, and at the same time called out to Miss Odell and asked her what was the matter. This time she answered. She said everything was all right, and told him to go home and not to worry. Then he walked back with me to the switchboard, remarking that he guessed Miss Odell must have fallen asleep and had a nightmare. We talked for a few minutes about the war, and then the taxicab came. He said good night, and went out, and I heard the car drive away.”
“It was like this, sir. When the guy came out of Miss Odell's apartment around 11:30, he stopped at the switchboard and asked me to call him a Yellow Taxicab. I put the call through, and while he was waiting for the car, Miss Odell screamed and called for help. The guy turned and rushed back to the apartment door, and I quickly followed him. He knocked, but at first, there was no answer. Then he knocked again and called out to Miss Odell, asking her what was wrong. This time she replied. She said everything was fine and told him to go home and not to worry. Then he walked back with me to the switchboard, saying that he figured Miss Odell must have fallen asleep and had a nightmare. We chatted for a few minutes about the war, and then the taxicab arrived. He said good night, went out, and I heard the car drive away.”
It was plain to see that this epilogue of the departure of Miss Odell’s anonymous escort completely upset Markham’s theory of the case. He looked down at the floor with a baffled expression, and smoked vigorously for several moments. At last he asked:
It was obvious that the epilogue of Miss Odell’s anonymous escort completely disrupted Markham’s theory of the case. He stared at the floor with a confused look and smoked intensely for a few moments. Finally, he asked:
“How long was it after this man came out of the apartment that you heard Miss Odell scream?”
“How long after this guy left the apartment did you hear Miss Odell scream?”
“About five minutes. I had put my connection through to the taxicab company, and it was a minute or so later that she screamed.”
“About five minutes. I had connected with the taxi company, and it was about a minute later that she screamed.”
“Was the man near the switchboard?”
“Was the guy by the switchboard?”
“Yes, sir. In fact, he had one arm resting on it.”
“Yes, sir. Actually, he had one arm resting on it.”
“How many times did Miss Odell scream? And just what did she say when she called for help?”
“How many times did Miss Odell scream? And what did she say when she called for help?”
“She screamed twice, and then cried ‘Help! Help!’ ”
“She screamed twice, then yelled, ‘Help! Help!’”
“And when the man knocked on the door the second time, what did he say?”
“And when the guy knocked on the door the second time, what did he say?”
“As near as I can recollect, sir, he said: ‘Open the door, Margaret! What’s the trouble?’ ”
“As far as I can remember, sir, he said: ‘Open the door, Margaret! What’s wrong?’”
“And can you remember her exact words when she answered him?”
“And can you recall her exact words when she replied to him?”
Jessup hesitated, and frowned reflectively.
Jessup paused, frowning thoughtfully.
“As I recall, she said: ‘There’s nothing the matter. I’m sorry I screamed. Everything’s all right, so please go home, and don’t worry.’ . . . Of course, that may not be exactly what she said, but it was something very close to it.”
“As I remember, she said: ‘There’s nothing wrong. I’m sorry I yelled. Everything’s fine, so please go home, and don’t worry.’ . . . Of course, that might not be exactly what she said, but it was something very similar.”
“You could hear her plainly through the door, then?”
“You could hear her clearly through the door, then?”
“Oh, yes. These doors are not very thick.”
“Oh, yes. These doors aren’t very thick.”
Markham rose, and began pacing meditatively. At length, halting in front of the operator, he asked another question:
Markham stood up and started pacing thoughtfully. After a while, he stopped in front of the operator and asked another question:
“Did you hear any other suspicious sounds in this apartment after the man left?”
“Did you hear any other strange noises in this apartment after the guy left?”
“Not a sound of any kind, sir,” Jessup declared. “Some one from outside the building, however, telephoned Miss Odell about ten minutes later, and a man’s voice answered from her apartment.”
“Not a sound at all, sir,” Jessup stated. “However, someone from outside the building called Miss Odell about ten minutes later, and a man’s voice responded from her apartment.”
“What’s this!” Markham spun round, and Heath sat up at attention, his eyes wide. “Tell me every detail of that call.”
“What’s this?” Markham turned around, and Heath sat up straight, his eyes wide. “Tell me every detail of that call.”
Jessup complied unemotionally.
Jessup complied without emotion.
“About twenty minutes to twelve a trunk-light flashed on the board, and when I answered it, a man asked for Miss Odell. I plugged the connection through, and after a short wait the receiver was lifted from her phone—you can tell when a receiver’s taken off the hook, because the guide-light on the board goes out—and a man’s voice answered ‘Hello.’ I pulled the listening-in key over, and, of course, didn’t hear any more.”
“About twenty minutes before noon, a trunk line flashed on the board, and when I answered it, a guy asked for Miss Odell. I connected the call, and after a brief wait, I noticed her phone receiver was picked up—you can tell when a receiver's off the hook because the guide light on the board goes out—and a man's voice said ‘Hello.’ I switched on the listening-in key, and naturally, I didn’t hear anything else.”
There was silence in the apartment for several minutes. Then Vance, who had been watching Jessup closely during the interview, spoke.
There was silence in the apartment for a few minutes. Then Vance, who had been watching Jessup closely during the interview, spoke.
“By the bye, Mr. Jessup,” he asked carelessly, “were you yourself, by any chance, a bit fascinated—let us say—by the charming Miss Odell?”
“By the way, Mr. Jessup,” he asked casually, “were you, by any chance, a little intrigued—let’s say—by the lovely Miss Odell?”
For the first time since entering the room the man appeared ill at ease. A dull flush overspread his cheeks.
For the first time since entering the room, the man looked uncomfortable. A dull flush spread across his cheeks.
“I thought she was a very beautiful lady,” he answered resolutely.
“I thought she was a very beautiful woman,” he replied firmly.
Markham gave Vance a look of disapproval, and then addressed himself abruptly to the operator.
Markham shot Vance a disapproving glance and then abruptly turned to the operator.
“That will be all for the moment, Jessup.”
"That will be all for now, Jessup."
The man bowed stiffly and limped out.
The man nodded awkwardly and hobbled out.
“This case is becoming positively fascinatin’,” murmured Vance, relaxing once more upon the davenport.
“This case is getting really fascinating,” murmured Vance, settling back onto the couch again.
“It’s comforting to know that some one’s enjoying it.” Markham’s tone was irritable. “And what, may I ask, was the object of your question concerning Jessup’s sentiments toward the dead woman?”
“It’s nice to know that someone’s enjoying it.” Markham’s tone was annoyed. “And what, if I may ask, was the point of your question about Jessup’s feelings toward the dead woman?”
“Oh, just a vagrant notion struggling in my brain,” returned Vance. “And then, y’ know, a bit of boudoir racontage always enlivens a situation, what?”
“Oh, just a random thought bouncing around in my head,” Vance replied. “And then, you know, a little bit of boudoir racontage always spices things up, right?”
Heath, rousing himself from gloomy abstraction, spoke up.
Heath, snapping out of his gloomy thoughts, spoke up.
“We’ve still got the finger-prints, Mr. Markham. And I’m thinking that they’re going to locate our man for us.”
“We’ve still got the fingerprints, Mr. Markham. And I think they’re going to help us find our guy.”
“But even if Dubois does identify those prints,” said Markham, “we’ll have to show how the owner of them got into this place last night. He’ll claim, of course, they were made prior to the crime.”
“But even if Dubois identifies those prints,” Markham said, “we’ll need to prove how their owner got into this place last night. He’ll, of course, argue that they were made before the crime.”
“Well, it’s a sure thing,” declared Heath stubbornly, “that there was some man in here last night when Odell got back from the theatre, and that he was still here until after the other man left at half past eleven. The woman’s screams and the answering of that phone call at twenty minutes to twelve prove it. And since Doc Doremus said that the murder took place before midnight, there’s no getting away from the fact that the guy who was hiding in here did the job.”
“Well, it’s for sure,” Heath insisted stubbornly, “that some guy was here last night when Odell got back from the theater, and he was still here after the other guy left at eleven-thirty. The woman's screams and that phone call at eleven-forty prove it. And since Doc Doremus said the murder happened before midnight, there’s no denying that the guy who was hiding in here is the one who did it.”
“That appears incontrovertible,” agreed Markham. “And I’m inclined to think it was some one she knew. She probably screamed when he first revealed himself, and then, recognizing him, calmed down and told the other man out in the hall that nothing was the matter. . . . Later on he strangled her.”
“That seems undeniable,” Markham agreed. “And I think it was someone she knew. She probably screamed when he first showed up, and then, realizing who he was, calmed down and told the other guy in the hall that everything was fine. . . . Later on, he strangled her.”
“And, I might suggest,” added Vance, “that his place of hiding was that clothes-press.”
“And, I might suggest,” added Vance, “that his hiding spot was that clothes closet.”
“Sure,” the Sergeant concurred. “But what’s bothering me is how he got in here. The day operator who was at the switchboard until ten last night told me that the man who called and took Odell out to dinner was the only visitor she had.”
“Sure,” the Sergeant agreed. “But what’s bothering me is how he got in here. The day operator who was at the switchboard until ten last night told me that the guy who called and took Odell out to dinner was the only visitor she had.”
Markham gave a grunt of exasperation.
Markham let out a frustrated grunt.
“Bring the day man in here,” he ordered. “We’ve got to straighten this thing out. Somebody got in here last night, and before I leave I’m going to find out how it was done.”
“Bring the day guy in here,” he ordered. “We need to sort this out. Someone got in here last night, and before I leave, I’m going to figure out how it was done.”
Vance gave him a look of patronizing amusement.
Vance looked at him with a mix of condescension and amusement.
“Y’ know, Markham,” he said, “I’m not blessed with the gift of psychic inspiration, but I have one of those strange, indescribable feelings, as the minor poets say, that if you really contemplate remaining in this bestrewn boudoir till you’ve discovered how the mysterious visitor gained admittance here last night, you’d do jolly well to send for your toilet access’ries and several changes of fresh linen—not to mention your pyjamas. The chap who engineered this little soirée planned his entrance and exit most carefully and perspicaciously.”
“Hey, Markham,” he said, “I’m not exactly psychic, but I have one of those weird, indescribable feelings, like the minor poets say, that if you actually think about staying in this messy bedroom until you figure out how the mysterious visitor got in here last night, you’d be smart to get your toiletries and a few changes of clean sheets—not to mention your pajamas. The guy who set up this little soirée planned his entrance and exit very carefully and wisely.”
Markham regarded Vance dubiously, but made no reply.
Markham looked at Vance with skepticism but didn't say anything.
CHAPTER VII.
A Nameless Visitor
(Tuesday, September 11; 11.15 a. m.)
(Tuesday, September 11; 11:15 AM)
Heath had stepped out into the hall, and now returned with the day telephone operator, a sallow thin young man who, we learned, was named Spively. His almost black hair, which accentuated the pallor of his face, was sleeked back from his forehead with pomade; and he wore a very shallow moustache which barely extended beyond the alæ of his nostrils. He was dressed in an exaggeratedly dapper fashion, in a dazzling chocolate-colored suit cut very close to his figure, a pair of cloth-topped buttoned shoes, and a pink shirt with a stiff turn-over collar to match. He appeared nervous, and immediately sat down in the wicker chair by the door, fingering the sharp creases of his trousers, and running the tip of his tongue over his lips.
Heath stepped out into the hallway and returned with the day telephone operator, a pale, thin young man named Spively. His almost black hair, which highlighted the paleness of his face, was slicked back from his forehead with pomade, and he sported a very narrow mustache that barely reached beyond the edges of his nostrils. He was dressed in an overly stylish manner, in a striking chocolate-colored suit that fit him very closely, a pair of cloth-topped buttoned shoes, and a pink shirt with a stiff fold-over collar to match. He seemed nervous and quickly took a seat in the wicker chair by the door, fiddling with the sharp creases of his pants and running the tip of his tongue over his lips.
Markham went straight to the point.
Markham got right to the point.
“I understand you were at the switchboard yesterday afternoon and last night until ten o’clock. Is that correct?”
“I heard you were at the switchboard yesterday afternoon and stayed until ten last night. Is that right?”
Spively swallowed hard, and nodded his head. “Yes, sir.”
Spively swallowed hard and nodded. “Yes, sir.”
“What time did Miss Odell go out to dinner?”
“What time did Miss Odell leave for dinner?”
“About seven o’clock. I’d just sent to the restaurant next door for some sandwiches——”
“About seven o’clock. I had just ordered some sandwiches from the restaurant next door——”
“Did she go alone?” Markham interrupted his explanation.
“Did she go by herself?” Markham cut in during his explanation.
“No. A fella called for her.”
“No. A guy came looking for her.”
“Did you know this ‘fella’?”
“Did you know this guy?”
“I’d seen him a couple of times calling on Miss Odell, but I didn’t know who he was.”
“I’d seen him a few times visiting Miss Odell, but I didn’t know who he was.”
“What did he look like?” Markham’s question was uttered with hurried impatience.
“What did he look like?” Markham asked impatiently, his tone rushed.
Spively’s description of the girl’s escort tallied with Jessup’s description of the man who had accompanied her home, though Spively was more voluble and less precise than Jessup had been. Patently, Miss Odell had gone out at seven and returned at eleven with the same man.
Spively’s description of the girl’s escort matched what Jessup said about the man who had walked her home, though Spively was more talkative and less specific than Jessup. Clearly, Miss Odell had gone out at seven and come back at eleven with the same guy.
“Now,” resumed Markham, putting an added stress on his words, “I want to know who else called on Miss Odell between the time she went out to dinner and ten o’clock when you left the switchboard.”
“Now,” Markham continued, emphasizing his words, “I want to know who else visited Miss Odell between the time she went out to dinner and ten o’clock when you left the switchboard.”
Spively was puzzled by the question, and his thin arched eyebrows lifted and contracted.
Spively was confused by the question, and his thin, arched eyebrows rose and furrowed.
“I—don’t understand,” he stammered. “How could any one call on Miss Odell when she was out?”
“I—don’t get it,” he stammered. “How could anyone visit Miss Odell when she wasn’t home?”
“Some one evidently did,” said Markham. “And he got into her apartment, and was there when she returned at eleven.”
“Someone definitely did,” said Markham. “And he got into her apartment and was there when she came back at eleven.”
The youth’s eyes opened wide, and his lips fell apart.
The young man's eyes widened, and his lips parted.
“My God, sir!” he exclaimed. “So that’s how they murdered her!—laid in wait for her! . . .” He stopped abruptly, suddenly realizing his own proximity to the mysterious chain of events that had led up to the crime. “But nobody got into her apartment while I was on duty,” he blurted, with frightened emphasis. “Nobody! I never left the board from the time she went out until quitting time.”
“My God, sir!” he shouted. “So that’s how they killed her!—they were waiting for her! . . .” He stopped suddenly, realizing how close he was to the strange series of events that led to the crime. “But no one entered her apartment while I was on duty,” he said, his voice shaky. “No one! I didn’t leave the board from the moment she went out until quitting time.”
“Couldn’t any one have come in the side door?”
“Couldn’t anyone have come in through the side door?”
“What! Was it unlocked?” Spively’s tone was startled. “It never is unlocked at night. The janitor bolts it when he leaves at six.”
“What! Was it unlocked?” Spively sounded shocked. “It’s never unlocked at night. The janitor locks it up when he leaves at six.”
“And you didn’t unbolt it last night for any purpose? Think!”
“And you didn't unbolt it last night for any reason? Think!”
“No, sir, I didn’t!” He shook his head earnestly.
“No, sir, I didn’t!” He shook his head sincerely.
“And you are positive that no one got into the apartment through the front door after Miss Odell left?”
“And you’re sure that no one entered the apartment through the front door after Miss Odell left?”
“Positive! I tell you I didn’t leave the board the whole time, and nobody could’ve got by me without my knowing it. There was only one person that called and asked for her——”
“Definitely! I’m telling you I didn’t leave the board at all, and nobody could’ve gotten past me without me knowing. There was only one person who called and asked for her—”
“Oh! So some one did call!” snapped Markham. “When was it? And what happened?—Jog your memory before you answer.”
“Oh! So someone did call!” snapped Markham. “When was it? And what happened?—Refresh your memory before you answer.”
“It wasn’t anything important,” the youth assured him, genuinely frightened. “Just a fella who came in and rang her bell and went right out again.”
“It wasn’t anything important,” the young man assured him, genuinely scared. “Just a guy who came in, rang her bell, and then left right away.”
“Never mind whether it was important or not.” Markham’s tone was cold and peremptory. “What time did he call?”
“Forget whether it was important or not.” Markham’s tone was cold and commanding. “What time did he call?”
“About half past nine.”
“About 9:30.”
“And who was he?”
“Who was he?”
“A young fella I’ve seen come here several times to see Miss Odell. I don’t know his name.”
“A young guy I’ve seen come here several times to see Miss Odell. I don’t know his name.”
“Tell me exactly what took place,” pursued Markham.
“Tell me exactly what happened,” Markham pressed.
Again Spively swallowed hard and wetted his lips.
Again, Spively swallowed hard and moistened his lips.
“It was like this,” he began, with effort. “The fella came in and started walking down the hall, and I said to him: ‘Miss Odell isn’t in.’ But he kept on going, and said: ‘Oh, well, I’ll ring the bell anyway to make sure.’ A telephone call came through just then, and I let him go on. He rang the bell and knocked on the door, but of course there wasn’t any answer; and pretty soon he came on back and said: ‘I guess you were right.’ Then he tossed me half a dollar, and went out.”
“It was like this,” he began, with effort. “The guy came in and started walking down the hall, and I said to him: ‘Miss Odell isn’t in.’ But he just kept walking and said: ‘Oh, well, I’ll ring the bell anyway to make sure.’ A phone call came through just then, so I let him go on. He rang the bell and knocked on the door, but of course, there was no answer; and pretty soon he came back and said: ‘I guess you were right.’ Then he tossed me fifty cents and walked out.”
“You actually saw him go out?” There was a note of disappointment in Markham’s voice.
“You really saw him leave?” There was a hint of disappointment in Markham’s voice.
“Sure, I saw him go out. He stopped just inside the front door and lit a cigarette. Then he opened the door and turned toward Broadway.”
“Sure, I saw him leave. He paused just inside the front door and lit a cigarette. Then he opened the door and headed toward Broadway.”
“ ‘One by one the rosy petals fall,’ ” came Vance’s indolent voice. “A most amusin’ situation!”
“‘One by one the rosy petals fall,’” Vance said lazily. “A really amusing situation!”
Markham was loath to relinquish his hope in the criminal possibilities of this one caller who had come and gone at half past nine.
Markham was reluctant to give up his hope in the criminal potential of that one caller who had come and gone at half past nine.
“What was this man like?” he asked. “Can you describe him?”
“What was this guy like?” he asked. “Can you describe him?”
Spively sat up straight, and when he answered, it was with an enthusiasm that showed he had taken special note of the visitor.
Spively sat up straight, and when he answered, it was with an enthusiasm that showed he had really noticed the visitor.
“He was good-looking, not so old—maybe thirty. And he had on a full-dress suit and patent-leather pumps, and a pleated silk shirt——”
“He was attractive, not very old—maybe thirty. And he was wearing a formal suit and patent leather shoes, along with a pleated silk shirt—”
“What, what?” demanded Vance, in simulated unbelief, leaning over the back of the davenport. “A silk shirt with evening dress! Most extr’ordin’ry!”
“What, what?” Vance asked, pretending to be shocked, leaning over the back of the couch. “A silk shirt with formal wear! How unusual!”
“Oh, a lot of the best dressers are wearing them,” Spively explained, with condescending pride. “It’s all the fashion for dancing.”
“Oh, a lot of the best-dressed people are wearing them,” Spively explained, with a bit of smug pride. “It’s all the rage for dancing.”
“You don’t say—really!” Vance appeared dumbfounded. “I must look into this. . . . And, by the bye, when this Beau Brummel of the silk shirt paused by the front door, did he take his cigarette from a long flat silver case carried in his lower waistcoat pocket?”
“You don’t say—really!” Vance looked shocked. “I need to check this out. . . . And by the way, when this stylish guy with the silk shirt stopped by the front door, did he take his cigarette from a long, flat silver case that was in his lower waistcoat pocket?”
The youth looked at Vance in admiring astonishment.
The young people looked at Vance in amazed admiration.
“How did you know?” he exclaimed.
“How did you know?” he said, surprised.
“Simple deduction,” Vance explained, resuming his recumbent posture. “Large metal cigarette-cases carried in the waistcoat pocket somehow go with silk shirts for evening wear.”
“Simple deduction,” Vance explained, getting back into a relaxed position. “Large metal cigarette cases carried in the waistcoat pocket somehow match silk shirts for evening wear.”
Markham, clearly annoyed at the interruption, cut in sharply with a demand for the operator to proceed with his description.
Markham, obviously irritated by the interruption, interrupted sharply with a request for the operator to continue with his description.
“He wore his hair smoothed down,” Spively continued, “and you could see it was kind of long; but it was cut in the latest style. And he had a small waxed moustache; and there was a big carnation in the lapel of his coat, and he had on chamois gloves. . . .”
“He had his hair slicked back,” Spively went on, “and you could tell it was a bit long, but it was styled in the latest trend. He sported a small waxed mustache, and there was a large carnation pinned to the lapel of his coat, along with chamois gloves. . . .”
“My word!” murmured Vance. “A gigolo!”
“My gosh!” Vance murmured. “A gigolo!”
Markham, with the incubus of the night clubs riding him heavily, frowned and took a deep breath. Vance’s observation evidently had launched him on an unpleasant train of thought.
Markham, weighed down by the burden of the night clubs, frowned and took a deep breath. Vance’s comment clearly had set him off on an uncomfortable line of thinking.
“Was this man short or tall?” he asked next.
“Was this guy short or tall?” he asked next.
“He wasn’t so tall—about my height,” Spively explained. “And he was sort of thin.”
“He wasn’t very tall—about my height,” Spively explained. “And he was kind of skinny.”
There was an easily recognizable undercurrent of admiration in his tone, and I felt that this youthful telephone operator had seen in Miss Odell’s caller a certain physical and sartorial ideal. This palpable admiration, coupled with the somewhat outré clothes affected by the youth, permitted us to read between the lines of his remarks a fairly accurate description of the man who had unsuccessfully rung the dead girl’s bell at half past nine the night before.
There was a clear hint of admiration in his tone, and I sensed that this young telephone operator viewed Miss Odell's caller as a certain physical and stylish ideal. This obvious admiration, along with the somewhat outré clothing worn by the youth, allowed us to infer a pretty accurate description of the man who had tried to call the dead girl's number at half past nine the night before.
When Spively had been dismissed, Markham rose and strode about the room, his head enveloped in a cloud of cigar smoke, while Heath sat stolidly watching him, his brows knit.
When Spively was sent away, Markham stood up and walked around the room, his head surrounded by a haze of cigar smoke, while Heath sat calmly observing him, his brows furrowed.
Vance stood up and stretched himself.
Vance got up and stretched.
“The absorbin’ problem, it would seem, remains in statu quo,” he remarked airily. “How, oh how, did the fair Margaret’s executioner get in?”
“The absorbing problem, it seems, stays the same,” he said casually. “How, oh how, did the lovely Margaret’s executioner get in?”
“You know, Mr. Markham,” rumbled Heath sententiously, “I’ve been thinking that the fellow may have come here earlier in the afternoon—say, before that side door was locked. Odell herself may have let him in and hidden him when the other man came to take her to dinner.”
“You know, Mr. Markham,” Heath said thoughtfully, “I’ve been considering that the guy might have arrived earlier in the afternoon—like before that side door was locked. Odell herself could have let him in and stashed him away when the other man came to take her to dinner.”
“It looks that way,” Markham admitted. “Bring the maid in here again, and we’ll see what we can find out.”
“It looks that way,” Markham admitted. “Bring the maid in here again, and we’ll see what we can find out.”
When the woman had been brought in, Markham questioned her as to her actions during the afternoon, and learned that she had gone out at about four to do some shopping, and had returned about half past five.
When the woman was brought in, Markham asked her about what she did that afternoon and found out that she went out around four to do some shopping and came back around five-thirty.
“Did Miss Odell have any visitor with her when you got back?”
“Did Miss Odell have any visitors with her when you got back?”
“No, sir,” was the prompt answer. “She was alone.”
“No, sir,” was the quick reply. “She was by herself.”
“Did she mention that any one had called?”
"Did she say if anyone called?"
“No, sir.”
“No, thank you.”
“Now,” continued Markham, “could any one have been hidden in this apartment when you went home at seven?”
“Now,” Markham continued, “could anyone have been hiding in this apartment when you got home at seven?”
The maid was frankly astonished, and even a little horrified.
The maid was clearly surprised, and slightly freaked out.
“Where could any one hide?” she asked, looking round the apartment.
“Where could anyone hide?” she asked, looking around the apartment.
“There are several possible places,” Markham suggested: “in the bathroom, in one of the clothes-closets, under the bed, behind the window draperies. . . .”
“There are a few places we could check,” Markham suggested: “in the bathroom, in one of the closets, under the bed, behind the window curtains. . . .”
The woman shook her head decisively. “No one could have been hidden,” she declared. “I was in the bathroom half a dozen times, and I got Miss Odell’s gown out of the clothes-closet in the bedroom. As soon as it began to get dark I drew all the window-shades myself. And as for the bed, it’s built almost down to the floor; no one could squeeze under it.” (I glanced closely at the bed, and realized that this statement was quite true.)
The woman shook her head firmly. “No one could have been hiding,” she said. “I was in the bathroom several times, and I took Miss Odell’s gown out of the closet in the bedroom. As soon as it started getting dark, I pulled all the window shades myself. And about the bed, it’s almost touching the floor; no one could fit under it.” (I looked closely at the bed and saw that this was completely true.)
“What about the clothes-closet in this room?” Markham put the question hopefully, but again the maid shook her head.
“What about the closet in this room?” Markham asked with optimism, but once again the maid shook her head.
“Nobody was in there. That’s where I keep my own hat and coat, and I took them out myself when I was getting ready to go. I even put away one of Miss Odell’s old dresses in that closet before I left.”
“Nobody was in there. That’s where I keep my own hat and coat, and I took them out myself when I was getting ready to go. I even put away one of Miss Odell’s old dresses in that closet before I left.”
“And you are absolutely certain,” reiterated Markham, “that no one could have been hidden anywhere in these rooms at the time you went home?”
“And you’re absolutely sure,” Markham repeated, “that no one could have been hiding in these rooms when you went home?”
“Absolutely, sir.”
"Sure thing, sir."
“Do you happen to remember if the key of this clothes-closet was on the inside or the outside of the lock when you opened the door to get your hat?”
“Do you remember if the key to this closet was on the inside or the outside of the lock when you opened the door to grab your hat?”
The woman paused, and looked thoughtfully at the closet door.
The woman paused and thoughtfully looked at the closet door.
“It was on the outside, where it always was,” she announced, after several moments’ reflection. “I remember because it caught in the chiffon of the old dress I put away.”
“It was on the outside, just like it always was,” she said after thinking for a few moments. “I remember because it got caught in the chiffon of the old dress I stored away.”
Markham frowned and then resumed his questioning.
Markham frowned and then continued his questioning.
“You say you don’t know the name of Miss Odell’s dinner companion last night. Can you tell us the names of any men she was in the habit of going out with?”
“You say you don’t know the name of Miss Odell’s dinner companion last night. Can you tell us the names of any men she usually went out with?”
“Miss Odell never mentioned any names to me,” the woman said. “She was very careful about it, too—secretive, you might say. You see, I’m only here in the daytime, and the gentlemen she knew generally came in the evening.”
“Miss Odell never told me any names,” the woman said. “She was really careful about it—kind of secretive, you could say. You see, I’m only here during the day, and the guys she knew usually came in the evening.”
“And you never heard her speak of any one of whom she was frightened—any one she had reason to fear?”
“And you never heard her mention anyone she was scared of—anyone she had a reason to fear?”
“No, sir—although there was one man she was trying to get rid of. He was a bad character—I wouldn’t have trusted him anywhere—and I told Miss Odell she’d better look out for him. But she’d known him a long time, I guess, and had been pretty soft on him once.”
“No, sir—although there was one guy she was trying to shake off. He was trouble—I wouldn’t have trusted him at all—and I warned Miss Odell to be careful of him. But I guess she had known him for a while and had been pretty into him at one point.”
“How do you happen to know this?”
“How did you find that out?”
“One day, about a week ago,” the maid explained, “I came in after lunch, and he was with her in the other room. They didn’t hear me, because the portières were drawn. He was demanding money, and when she tried to put him off, he began threatening her. And she said something that showed she’d given him money before. I made a noise, and then they stopped arguing; and pretty soon he went out.”
“About a week ago,” the maid said, “I came in after lunch, and he was with her in the other room. They didn’t hear me because the curtains were closed. He was asking for money, and when she tried to brush him off, he started threatening her. She mentioned something that made it clear she had given him money before. I made a noise, and then they stopped arguing; pretty soon after that, he left.”
“What did this man look like?” Markham’s interest was reviving.
“What did this man look like?” Markham’s interest was coming back to life.
“He was kind of thin—not very tall—and I’d say he was around thirty. He had a hard face—good-looking, some would say—and pale blue eyes that gave you the shivers. He always wore his hair greased back, and he had a little yellow moustache pointed at the ends.”
“He was sort of thin—not very tall—and I’d guess he was about thirty. He had a tough-looking face—good-looking, some might say—and pale blue eyes that sent chills down your spine. He always styled his hair slicked back, and he had a small yellow mustache that was pointed at the ends.”
“Ah!” said Vance. “Our gigolo!”
“Ah!” said Vance. “Our escort!”
“Has this man been here since?” asked Markham.
“Has this guy been here since?” asked Markham.
“I don’t know, sir—not when I was here.”
“I don’t know, sir— not when I was here.”
“That will be all,” said Markham; and the woman went out.
"That'll be all," Markham said, and the woman left.
“She didn’t help us much,” complained Heath.
"She didn’t really help us," Heath complained.
“What!” exclaimed Vance. “I think she did remarkably well. She cleared up several moot points.”
“What!” Vance exclaimed. “I think she did really well. She clarified several important issues.”
“And just what portions of her information do you consider particularly illuminating?” asked Markham, with ill-concealed annoyance.
“And what parts of her information do you find especially enlightening?” asked Markham, with barely concealed irritation.
“We now know, do we not,” rejoined Vance serenely, “that no one was lying perdu in here when the bonne departed yesterevening.”
"We now know, don’t we," Vance replied calmly, "that no one was hiding in here when the maid left yesterday evening."
“Instead of that fact being helpful,” retorted Markham, “I’d say it added materially to the complications of the situation.”
“Instead of that fact being helpful,” Markham replied, “I’d say it actually made the situation more complicated.”
“It would appear that way, wouldn’t it, now? But, then—who knows?—it may prove to be your brightest and most comfortin’ clue. . . . Furthermore, we learned that some one evidently locked himself in that clothes-press, as witness the shifting of the key, and that, moreover, this occultation did not occur until the abigail had gone, or, let us say, after seven o’clock.”
“It seems that way, doesn’t it? But, who knows? It could turn out to be your best and most reassuring clue... Also, we found out that someone clearly locked himself in that clothes-press, as indicated by the movement of the key, and this hiding didn’t happen until the maid had left, or, let’s say, after seven o’clock.”
“Sure,” said Heath with sour facetiousness; “when the side door was bolted and an operator was sitting in the front hall, who swears nobody came in that way.”
“Sure,” said Heath with a sarcastic tone; “when the side door was locked and someone was sitting in the front hall, claiming that no one came in that way.”
“It is a bit mystifyin’,” Vance conceded sadly.
“It’s a little puzzling,” Vance admitted sadly.
“Mystifying? It’s impossible!” grumbled Markham.
“Unbelievable? That’s impossible!” grumbled Markham.
Heath, who was now staring with meditative pugnacity into the closet, shook his head helplessly.
Heath, who was now staring thoughtfully with a fighting spirit into the closet, shook his head in frustration.
“What I don’t understand,” he ruminated, “is why, if the fellow was hiding in the closet, he didn’t ransack it when he came out, like he did all the rest of the apartment.”
“What I don’t get,” he pondered, “is why, if the guy was hiding in the closet, he didn’t loot it when he came out, just like he did with the rest of the apartment.”
“Sergeant,” said Vance, “you’ve put your finger on the crux of the matter. . . . Y’ know, the neat, undisturbed aspect of that closet rather suggests that the crude person who rifled these charming rooms omitted to give it his attention because it was locked on the inside and he couldn’t open it.”
“Sergeant,” Vance said, “you’ve hit the nail on the head. You know, the tidy, untouched look of that closet really implies that the rude person who searched through these lovely rooms didn’t bother with it because it was locked from the inside and he couldn’t get in.”
“Come, come!” protested Markham. “That theory implies that there were two unknown persons in here last night.”
“Come on!” Markham argued. “That theory suggests there were two unknown people in here last night.”
Vance sighed. “Harrow and alas! I know it. And we can’t introduce even one into this apartment logically. . . . Distressin’, ain’t it?”
Vance sighed. “Wow, what a drag! I get it. And we can’t logically bring even one into this apartment. . . . It’s frustrating, isn’t it?”
Heath sought consolation in a new line of thought.
Heath looked for comfort in a different perspective.
“Anyway,” he submitted, “we know that the fancy fellow with the patent-leather pumps who called here last night at half past nine was probably Odell’s lover, and was grafting on her.”
“Anyway,” he said, “we know that the dapper guy in the shiny shoes who stopped by here last night at 9:30 was likely Odell’s boyfriend, and was taking advantage of her.”
“And in just what recondite way does that obvious fact help to roll the clouds away?” asked Vance. “Nearly every modern Delilah has an avaricious amoroso. It would be rather singular if there wasn’t such a chap in the offing, what?”
“And in what obscure way does that obvious fact help clear the clouds?” asked Vance. “Almost every modern Delilah has a greedy amoroso. It would be quite unusual if there wasn’t a guy like that around, right?”
“That’s all right, too,” returned Heath. “But I’ll tell you something, Mr. Vance, that maybe you don’t know. The men that these girls lose their heads over are generally crooks of some kind—professional criminals, you understand. That’s why, knowing that this job was the work of a professional, it don’t leave me cold, as you might say, to learn that this fellow who was threatening Odell and grafting on her was the same one who was prowling round here last night. . . . And I’ll say this, too: the description of him sounds a whole lot like the kind of high-class burglars that hang out at these swell all-night cafés.”
"That's fine," Heath replied. "But let me tell you something, Mr. Vance, that you might not realize. The guys that these girls go crazy over are usually up to no good—professional criminals, you know what I mean. That's why, knowing this job is the work of a pro, it doesn't exactly shock me to find out that the guy who was threatening Odell and scamming her is the same one who was lurking around here last night. . . . And I’ll also say this: the description of him sounds a lot like the type of upscale burglars that hang out at these fancy all-night cafes."
“You’re convinced, then,” asked Vance mildly, “that this job, as you call it, was done by a professional criminal?”
“You're convinced, then,” Vance asked calmly, “that this task, as you put it, was carried out by a professional criminal?”
Heath was almost contemptuous in his reply. “Didn’t the guy wear gloves, and use a jimmy? It was a yeggman’s job, all right.”
Heath was almost dismissive in his response. “Didn’t the guy wear gloves and use a crowbar? It was definitely a pro’s job, for sure.”
CHAPTER VIII.
The Invisible Murderer
(Tuesday, September 11; 11.45 a. m.)
(Tue, Sept 11; 11:45 a.m.)
Markham went to the window and stood, his hands behind him, looking down into the little paved rear yard. After several minutes he turned slowly.
Markham went to the window and stood with his hands behind him, looking down at the small paved backyard. After a few minutes, he turned slowly.
“The situation, as I see it,” he said, “boils down to this:—The Odell girl has an engagement for dinner and the theatre with a man of some distinction. He calls for her a little after seven, and they go out together. At eleven o’clock they return. He goes with her into her apartment and remains half an hour. He leaves at half past eleven and asks the phone operator to call him a taxi. While he is waiting the girl screams and calls for help, and, in response to his inquiries, she tells him nothing is wrong and bids him go away. The taxi arrives, and he departs in it. Ten minutes later some one telephones her, and a man answers from her apartment. This morning she is found murdered, and the apartment ransacked.”
“The situation, as I see it,” he said, “comes down to this: the Odell girl has plans for dinner and a show with a guy of some importance. He picks her up a little after seven, and they head out together. They come back at eleven. He goes into her apartment and stays for half an hour. He leaves at eleven-thirty and asks the phone operator to call him a taxi. While he’s waiting, the girl screams and calls for help, and when he asks her what’s wrong, she tells him nothing is the matter and tells him to leave. The taxi arrives, and he takes off in it. Ten minutes later, someone calls her, and a man answers from her apartment. This morning, she’s found murdered, and the apartment is a mess.”
He took a long draw on his cigar.
He took a long puff on his cigar.
“Now, it is obvious that when she and her escort returned last night, there was another man in this place somewhere; and it is also obvious that the girl was alive after her escort had departed. Therefore, we must conclude that the man who was already in the apartment was the person who murdered her. This conclusion is further corroborated by Doctor Doremus’s report that the crime occurred between eleven and twelve. But since her escort did not leave till half past eleven, and spoke with her after that time, we can put the actual hour of the murder as between half past eleven and midnight. . . . These are the inferable facts from the evidence thus far adduced.”
“Clearly, when she and her companion came back last night, there was another man somewhere in this place; and it's also clear that the girl was alive after her companion left. So, we have to conclude that the man who was already in the apartment is the one who murdered her. This conclusion is supported by Doctor Doremus’s report that the crime happened between eleven and twelve. But since her companion didn't leave until half past eleven and spoke with her after that, we can estimate the actual time of the murder to be between half past eleven and midnight. . . . These are the facts we can infer from the evidence presented so far.”
“There’s not much getting away from ’em,” agreed Heath.
“There's not much escaping from them,” agreed Heath.
“At any rate, they’re interestin’,” murmured Vance.
“At any rate, they’re interesting,” murmured Vance.
Markham, walking up and down earnestly, continued:
Markham paced back and forth thoughtfully and continued:
“The features of the situation revolving round these inferable facts are as follows:—There was no one hiding in the apartment at seven o’clock—the hour the maid went home. Therefore, the murderer entered the apartment later. First, then, let us consider the side door. At six o’clock—an hour before the maid’s departure—the janitor bolted it on the inside, and both operators disavow emphatically that they went near it. Moreover, you, Sergeant, found it bolted this morning. Hence, we may assume that the door was bolted on the inside all night, and that nobody could have entered that way. Consequently, we are driven to the inevitable alternative that the murderer entered by the front door. Now, let us consider this other means of entry. The phone operator who was on duty until ten o’clock last night asserts positively that the only person who entered the front door and passed down the main hall to this apartment was a man who rang the bell and, getting no answer, immediately walked out again. The other operator, who was on duty from ten o’clock until this morning, asserts with equal positiveness that no one entered the front door and passed the switchboard coming to this apartment. Add to all this the fact that every window on this floor is barred, and that no one from up-stairs can descend into the main hall without coming face to face with the operator, and we are, for the moment, confronted with an impasse.”
“The details of the situation surrounding these obvious facts are as follows: There was no one hiding in the apartment at seven o’clock—the time the maid left. So, the murderer must have entered the apartment later. First, let’s look at the side door. At six o’clock—an hour before the maid left—the janitor locked it from the inside, and both workers firmly deny that they approached it. Also, you, Sergeant, found it locked this morning. Therefore, we can assume that the door was locked from the inside all night, and that no one could have entered that way. As a result, we have no choice but to conclude that the murderer entered through the front door. Now, let’s examine this other entry point. The phone operator who was on duty until ten o’clock last night confirms that the only person who entered the front door and walked down the main hall to this apartment was a man who rang the bell and, getting no answer, walked out immediately. The other operator, who worked from ten o’clock until this morning, confirms just as firmly that no one entered through the front door and passed the switchboard on their way to this apartment. Additionally, every window on this floor is barred, and no one from upstairs can come down into the main hall without encountering the operator, so we are, for now, facing a deadlock.”
Heath scratched his head, and laughed mirthlessly.
Heath scratched his head and laughed without joy.
“It don’t make sense, does it, sir?”
“It doesn’t make sense, does it, sir?”
“What about the next apartment?” asked Vance, “the one with the door facing the rear passageway—No. 2, I think?”
“What about the next apartment?” Vance asked, “the one with the door facing the back hallway—No. 2, I believe?”
Heath turned to him patronizingly. “I looked into that the first thing this morning. Apartment No. 2 is occupied by a single woman; and I woke her up at eight o’clock and searched the place. Nothing there. Anyway, you have to walk past the switchboard to reach her apartment the same as you do to reach this one; and nobody called on her or left her apartment last night. What’s more, Jessup, who’s a shrewd sound lad, told me this woman is a quiet, ladylike sort, and that she and Odell didn’t even know each other.”
Heath turned to him condescendingly. “I checked that first thing this morning. Apartment No. 2 is occupied by a single woman; I woke her up at eight o’clock and searched the place. Nothing there. Besides, you have to walk past the switchboard to get to her apartment just like you do to get to this one; and nobody visited her or left her apartment last night. Also, Jessup, who's a sharp guy, told me this woman is quiet and ladylike, and that she and Odell didn’t even know each other.”
“You’re so thorough, Sergeant!” murmured Vance.
“You're so thorough, Sergeant!” Vance said quietly.
“Of course,” put in Markham, “it would have been possible for some one from the other apartment to have slipped in here behind the operator’s back between seven and eleven, and then to have slipped back after the murder. But as Sergeant Heath’s search this morning failed to uncover any one, we can eliminate the possibility of our man having operated from that quarter.”
“Of course,” Markham added, “someone from the other apartment could have slipped in here behind the operator’s back between seven and eleven, and then slipped back out after the murder. But since Sergeant Heath’s search this morning didn’t uncover anyone, we can rule out the possibility of our suspect coming from that direction.”
“I dare say you’re right,” Vance indifferently admitted. “But it strikes me, Markham old dear, that your own affectin’ recapitulation of the situation jolly well eliminates the possibility of your man’s having operated from any quarter. . . . And yet he came in, garroted the unfortunate damsel, and departed—eh, what? . . . It’s a charmin’ little problem. I wouldn’t have missed it for worlds.”
“I guess you’re right,” Vance admitted casually. “But it seems to me, dear Markham, that your own rather dramatic recap of the situation completely rules out the chance that your guy acted from anywhere. . . . And yet he came in, strangled the poor girl, and left—right? . . . It’s a delightful little mystery. I wouldn’t miss it for anything.”
“It’s uncanny,” pronounced Markham gloomily.
“It’s eerie,” pronounced Markham gloomily.
“It’s positively spiritualistic,” amended Vance. “It has the caressin’ odor of a séance. Really, y’ know, I’m beginning to suspect that some medium was hovering in the vicinage last night doing some rather tip-top materializations. . . . I say, Markham, could you get an indictment against an ectoplasmic emanation?”
“It’s definitely spiritual,” Vance said. “It has that soft, inviting smell of a séance. Honestly, you know, I’m starting to think that some medium was nearby last night doing some pretty impressive materializations. . . . I mean, Markham, could you get an indictment against an ectoplasmic presence?”
“It wasn’t no spook that made those finger-prints,” growled Heath, with surly truculence.
“It wasn’t any ghost that made those fingerprints,” growled Heath, with a sullen attitude.
Markham halted his nervous pacing and regarded Vance irritably.
Markham stopped his anxious pacing and looked at Vance with irritation.
“Damn it! This is rank nonsense. The man got in some way, and he got out, too. There’s something wrong somewhere. Either the maid is mistaken about some one being here when she left, or else one of those phone operators went to sleep and won’t admit it.”
“Damn it! This is ridiculous. The guy got in somehow, and he got out, too. There’s something off here. Either the maid is wrong about someone being here when she left, or one of those phone operators fell asleep and won’t admit it.”
“Or else one of ’em’s lying,” supplemented Heath.
“Or else one of them is lying,” added Heath.
Vance shook his head. “The dusky fille de chambre, I’d say, is eminently trustworthy. And if there was any doubt about any one’s having come in the front door unnoticed, the lads on the switchboard would, in the present circumstances, be only too eager to admit it. . . . No, Markham, you’ll simply have to approach this affair from the astral plane, so to speak.”
Vance shook his head. “The dark-skinned fille de chambre, I’d say, is definitely trustworthy. And if there was any doubt about anyone coming in through the front door unnoticed, the guys at the switchboard would, under the current circumstances, be more than willing to admit it. . . . No, Markham, you’ll just have to tackle this situation from a different perspective, so to speak.”
Markham grunted his distaste of Vance’s jocularity.
Markham grunted his dislike for Vance's joking.
“That line of investigation I leave to you with your metaphysical theories and esoteric hypotheses.”
"That line of inquiry is up to you with your abstract theories and hidden hypotheses."
“But, consider,” protested Vance banteringly. “You’ve proved conclusively—or, rather, you’ve demonstrated legally—that no one could have entered or departed from this apartment last night; and, as you’ve often told me, a court of law must decide all matters, not in accord with the known or suspected facts, but according to the evidence; and the evidence in this case would prove a sound alibi for every corporeal being extant. And yet, it’s not exactly tenable, d’ ye see, that the lady strangled herself. If only it had been poison, what an exquisite and satisfyin’ suicide case you’d have! . . . Most inconsiderate of her homicidal visitor not to have used arsenic instead of his hands!”
“But think about it,” Vance said teasingly. “You’ve clearly shown—or rather, you’ve legally established—that no one could have come in or left this apartment last night; and, as you've often pointed out, a court of law decides everything not based on what’s known or suspected, but on the evidence; and the evidence here would provide a solid alibi for everyone alive. And yet, it’s not exactly believable, you see, that the lady strangled herself. If only it had been poison, what a beautiful and satisfying suicide case you’d have! ... It’s so inconsiderate of her killer not to have used arsenic instead of his hands!”
“Well, he strangled her,” pronounced Heath. “Furthermore, I’ll lay my money on the fellow who called here last night at half past nine and couldn’t get in. He’s the bird I want to talk to.”
“Well, he strangled her,” said Heath. “Also, I’ll bet on the guy who showed up here last night at half past nine and couldn’t get in. He’s the person I want to talk to.”
“Indeed?” Vance produced another cigarette. “I shouldn’t say, to judge from our description of him, that his conversation would prove particularly fascinatin’.”
“Really?” Vance pulled out another cigarette. “I wouldn’t say, based on how we described him, that his conversation would be particularly interesting.”
An ugly light came into Heath’s eyes.
An unpleasant light appeared in Heath’s eyes.
“We’ve got ways,” he said through his teeth, “of getting damn interesting conversation outa people who haven’t no great reputation for repartee.”
“We have our methods,” he said through gritted teeth, “for getting really interesting conversations out of people who don't have much of a reputation for witty responses.”
Vance sighed. “How the Four Hundred needs you, my Sergeant!”
Vance sighed. “The Four Hundred really needs you, my Sergeant!”
Markham looked at his watch.
Markham checked his watch.
“I’ve got pressing work at the office,” he said, “and all this talk isn’t getting us anywhere.” He put his hand on Heath’s shoulder. “I leave you to go ahead. This afternoon I’ll have these people brought down to my office for another questioning—maybe I can jog their memories a bit. . . . You’ve got some line of investigation planned?”
“I have urgent work at the office,” he said, “and all this conversation isn’t helping us at all.” He placed his hand on Heath’s shoulder. “I’ll let you move forward. This afternoon, I’ll have these people brought to my office for more questioning—maybe I can refresh their memories a little. . . . Do you have a plan for your investigation?”
“The usual routine,” replied Heath drearily. “I’ll go through Odell’s papers, and I’ll have three or four of my men check up on her.”
“The usual routine,” Heath replied tiredly. “I’ll go through Odell’s papers, and I’ll have three or four of my guys check on her.”
“You’d better get after the Yellow Taxicab Company right away,” Markham suggested. “Find out, if you can, who the man was who left here at half past eleven last night, and where he went.”
“You should reach out to the Yellow Taxicab Company right away,” Markham suggested. “Try to find out who the guy was that left here at 11:30 last night and where he went.”
“Do you imagine for one moment,” asked Vance, “that if this man knew anything about the murder, he would have stopped in the hall and asked the operator to call a taxi for him?”
“Do you really think,” Vance asked, “that if this guy knew anything about the murder, he would have paused in the hall and asked the operator to call a taxi for him?”
“Oh, I don’t look for much in that direction.” Markham’s tone was almost listless. “But the girl may have said something to him that’ll give us a lead.”
“Oh, I don’t expect much from that side.” Markham’s tone was almost indifferent. “But the girl might have said something to him that could give us a clue.”
Vance shook his head facetiously. “O welcome pure-ey’d Faith, white-handed Hope, thou hovering angel, girt with golden wings!”
Vance shook his head jokingly. “Oh, welcome clear-eyed Faith, white-handed Hope, you hovering angel, wrapped in golden wings!”
Markham was in no mood for chaffing. He turned to Heath, and spoke with forced cheeriness.
Markham was not in the mood for joking around. He turned to Heath and spoke with a forced cheerfulness.
“Call me up later this afternoon. I may get some new evidence out of the outfit we’ve just interviewed. . . . And,” he added, “be sure to put a man on guard here. I want this apartment kept just as it is until we see a little more light.”
“Call me later this afternoon. I might get some new information from the group we just interviewed. … And,” he added, “make sure to have someone watching over here. I want this apartment to stay exactly as it is until we figure things out a bit more.”
“I’ll attend to that,” Heath assured him.
“I’ll take care of that,” Heath assured him.
Markham and Vance and I went out and entered the car. A few minutes later we were winding rapidly across town through Central Park.
Markham, Vance, and I got into the car. A few minutes later, we were speeding through Central Park, making our way across town.
“Recall our recent conversazione about footprints in the snow?” asked Vance, as we emerged into Fifth Avenue and headed south.
“Remember our recent conversazione about footprints in the snow?” asked Vance, as we walked out onto Fifth Avenue and headed south.
Markham nodded abstractedly.
Markham nodded absentmindedly.
“As I remember,” mused Vance, “in the hypothetical case you presented there were not only footprints but a dozen or more witnesses—including a youthful prodigy—who saw a figure of some kind cross the hibernal landscape. . . . Grau, teurer Freund, ist alle Theorie! Here you are in a most beastly pother because of the disheartenin’ fact that there are neither footprints in the snow nor witnesses who saw a fleeing figure. In short, you are bereft of both direct and circumstantial evidence. . . . Sad, sad.”
“As I recall,” Vance reflected, “in the scenario you mentioned, there were not only footprints but also a dozen witnesses—including a young genius—who saw some kind of figure cross the snowy landscape. . . . Gray, dear friend, is all theory! Here you are in a dreadful mess because of the disappointing fact that there are neither footprints in the snow nor witnesses who saw a figure running away. In short, you have neither direct nor circumstantial evidence. . . . Sad, sad.”
He wagged his head dolefully.
He shook his head sadly.
“Y’ know, Markham, it appears to me that the testimony in this case constitutes conclusive legal proof that no one could have been with the deceased at the hour of her passing, and that, ergo, she is presumably alive. The strangled body of the lady is, I take it, simply an irrelevant circumstance from the standpoint of legal procedure. I know that you learned lawyers won’t admit a murder without a body; but how, in sweet Heaven’s name, do you get around a corpus delicti without a murder?”
“Hey, Markham, it seems to me that the evidence in this case provides clear legal proof that no one could have been with the deceased at the time of her death, and therefore, she is presumably alive. The strangled body of the lady is, I think, just an irrelevant detail from a legal standpoint. I know you experienced lawyers won’t acknowledge a murder without a body; but how, in God’s name, do you explain a corpus delicti without a murder?”
“You’re talking nonsense,” Markham rebuked him, with a show of anger.
“That's nonsense,” Markham scolded him, visibly angry.
“Oh, quite,” agreed Vance. “And yet, it’s a distressin’ thing for a lawyer not to have footprints of some kind, isn’t it, old dear? It leaves one so up in the air.”
“Oh, absolutely,” Vance agreed. “And yet, it’s pretty distressing for a lawyer not to have any kind of evidence, isn’t it, my dear? It really leaves you feeling lost.”
Suddenly Markham swung round. “You, of course, don’t need footprints, or any other kind of material clues,” he flung at Vance tauntingly. “You have powers of divination such as are denied ordinary mortals. If I remember correctly, you informed me, somewhat grandiloquently, that, knowing the nature and conditions of a crime, you could lead me infallibly to the culprit, whether he left footprints or not. You recall that boast? . . . Well, here’s a crime, and the perpetrator left no footprints coming or going. Be so good as to end my suspense by confiding in me who killed the Odell girl.”
Suddenly, Markham turned around. “You, of course, don’t need footprints or any other material clues,” he shot at Vance mockingly. “You have a kind of insight that ordinary people lack. If I remember right, you told me, rather dramatically, that, knowing the details and circumstances of a crime, you could lead me straight to the culprit, regardless of whether he left footprints or not. Do you remember that claim? . . . Well, here’s a crime, and the criminal left no footprints in or out. Please, end my suspense and tell me who killed the Odell girl.”
Vance’s serenity was not ruffled by Markham’s ill-humored challenge. He sat smoking lazily for several minutes; then he leaned over and flicked his cigarette ash out of the window.
Vance’s calm wasn’t disturbed by Markham’s grumpy challenge. He sat back, smoking casually for a few minutes; then he leaned over and flicked his cigarette ash out of the window.
“ ’Pon my word, Markham,” he rejoined evenly, “I’m half inclined to look into this silly murder. I think I’ll wait, though, and see whom the nonplussed Heath turns up with his inquiries.”
“Honestly, Markham,” he replied calmly, “I’m somewhat tempted to investigate this ridiculous murder. I think I’ll hold off for now and see who the confused Heath brings up with his questions.”
Markham grunted scoffingly, and sank back on the cushions.
Markham snorted dismissively and sank back into the cushions.
“Your generosity wrings me,” he said.
“Your generosity moves me,” he said.
CHAPTER IX.
The Pack in Full Cry
(Tuesday, September 11; afternoon)
(Tuesday, September 11; PM)
On our way down-town that morning we were delayed for a considerable time in the traffic congestion just north of Madison Square, and Markham anxiously looked at his watch.
On our way downtown that morning, we were caught in heavy traffic just north of Madison Square, and Markham kept glancing at his watch nervously.
“It’s past noon,” he said. “I think I’ll stop at the club and have a bite of lunch. . . . I presume that eating at this early hour would be too plebeian for so exquisite a hothouse flower as you.”
“It’s past noon,” he said. “I think I’ll stop at the club and grab a bite to eat. . . . I assume that eating at this early hour would be too common for someone as refined as you.”
Vance considered the invitation.
Vance thought about the invite.
“Since you deprived me of my breakfast,” he decided, “I’ll permit you to buy me some eggs Bénédictine.”
“Since you took away my breakfast,” he decided, “I’ll let you buy me some eggs Bénédictine.”
A few minutes later we entered the almost empty grill of the Stuyvesant Club, and took a table near one of the windows looking southward over the treetops of Madison Square.
A few minutes later, we walked into the nearly empty grill of the Stuyvesant Club and took a table by one of the windows that looked south over the treetops of Madison Square.
Shortly after we had given our order a uniformed attendant entered and, bowing deferentially at the District Attorney’s elbow, held out an unaddressed communication sealed in one of the club’s envelopes. Markham read it with an expression of growing curiosity, and as he studied the signature a look of mild surprise came into his eyes. At length he looked up and nodded to the waiting attendant. Then, excusing himself, he left us abruptly. It was fully twenty minutes before he returned.
Shortly after we placed our order, a uniformed attendant walked in and, bowing respectfully at the District Attorney’s side, handed over an unaddressed note sealed in one of the club’s envelopes. Markham read it with increasing curiosity, and as he looked at the signature, a look of mild surprise appeared on his face. Finally, he looked up and nodded to the waiting attendant. Then, he excused himself and left us suddenly. It was about twenty minutes before he came back.
“Funny thing,” he said. “That note was from the man who took the Odell woman to dinner and the theatre last night. . . . A small world,” he mused. “He’s staying here at the club—he’s a non-resident member and makes it his headquarters when he’s in town.”
“Funny thing,” he said. “That note was from the guy who took the Odell woman out to dinner and the theater last night. . . . It’s a small world,” he reflected. “He’s staying here at the club—he’s a non-resident member and uses it as his base when he’s in town.”
“You know him?” Vance put the question disinterestedly.
“You know him?” Vance asked, sounding uninterested.
“I’ve met him several times—chap named Spotswoode.” Markham seemed perplexed. “He’s a man of family, lives in a country house on Long Island, and is regarded generally as a highly respectable member of society—one of the last persons I’d suspect of being mixed up with the Odell girl. But, according to his own confession, he played around a good deal with her during his visits to New York—‘sowing a few belated wild oats,’ as he expressed it—and last night took her to Francelle’s for dinner and to the Winter Garden afterwards.”
“I’ve met him several times—guy named Spotswoode.” Markham seemed confused. “He’s a family man, lives in a country house on Long Island, and is generally seen as a very respectable member of society—one of the last people I’d suspect of being involved with the Odell girl. But, according to his own admission, he hung out a lot with her during his visits to New York—‘sowing a few late wild oats,’ as he put it—and last night took her to Francelle’s for dinner and to the Winter Garden afterward.”
“Not my idea of an intellectual, or even edifyin’, evening,” commented Vance. “And he selected a deuced unlucky day for it. . . . I say, imagine opening the morning paper and learning that your petite dame of the preceding evening had been strangled! Disconcertin’, what?”
“Not my idea of an intellectual, or even enlightening, evening,” commented Vance. “And he picked a really unlucky day for it. . . . I mean, just picture opening the morning paper and finding out that your petite dame from the night before had been strangled! Distracting, right?”
“He’s certainly disconcerted,” said Markham. “The early afternoon papers were out about an hour ago, and he’d been phoning my office every ten minutes, when I suddenly walked in here. He’s afraid his connection with the girl will leak out and disgrace him.”
“He's definitely unsettled,” Markham said. “The early afternoon papers came out about an hour ago, and he’d been calling my office every ten minutes when I suddenly walked in here. He's worried that his connection to the girl will get out and embarrass him.”
“And won’t it?”
“Right?”
“I hardly see the necessity. No one knows who her escort was last evening; and since he obviously had nothing to do with the crime, what’s to be gained by dragging him into it? He told me the whole story, and offered to stay in the city as long as I wanted him to.”
“I don’t really see the point. No one knows who her date was last night, and since he clearly had nothing to do with the crime, what’s the benefit of involving him? He shared the whole story with me and said he would stay in the city as long as I needed him to.”
“I infer, from the cloud of disappointment that enveloped you when you returned just now, that his story held nothing hopeful for you in the way of clues.”
“I can tell from the disappointment on your face when you got back just now that his story didn't offer you any clues that might give you hope.”
“No,” Markham admitted. “The girl apparently never spoke to him of her intimate affairs; and he couldn’t give me a single helpful suggestion. His account of what happened last night agreed perfectly with Jessup’s. He called for the girl at seven, brought her home at about eleven, stayed with her half an hour or so, and then left her. When he heard her call for help he was frightened, but on being assured by her there was nothing wrong, he concluded she had dozed off into a nightmare, and thought no more of it. He drove direct to the club here, arriving about ten minutes to twelve. Judge Redfern, who saw him descend from the taxi, insisted on his coming up-stairs and playing poker with some men who were waiting in the Judge’s rooms for him. They played until three o’clock this morning.”
“No,” Markham admitted. “The girl apparently never talked to him about her personal life; and he couldn’t give me a single helpful suggestion. His story about what happened last night matched Jessup’s perfectly. He picked her up at seven, brought her home around eleven, stayed with her for about half an hour, and then left. When he heard her calling for help, he was scared, but after she assured him everything was fine, he figured she had just dozed off and had a bad dream, so he didn’t think much of it after that. He drove straight to the club here, arriving about ten minutes before midnight. Judge Redfern, who saw him get out of the taxi, insisted he come upstairs and play poker with some guys who were waiting in the Judge’s rooms for him. They played until three this morning.”
“Your Long Island Don Juan has certainly not supplied you with any footprints in the snow.”
“Your Long Island Don Juan definitely hasn’t left you any footprints in the snow.”
“Anyway, his coming forward at this time closes one line of inquiry over which we might have wasted considerable time.”
“Anyway, his coming forward now puts an end to one line of inquiry that we might have spent a lot of time on.”
“If many more lines of inquiry are closed,” remarked Vance dryly, “you’ll be in a distressin’ dilemma, don’t y’ know.”
“If many more lines of inquiry are closed,” Vance said dryly, “you’ll be in a troubling dilemma, don’t you know.”
“There are enough still open to keep me busy,” said Markham, pushing back his plate and calling for the check. He rose; then pausing, regarded Vance meditatingly. “Are you sufficiently interested to want to come along?”
“There are enough still open to keep me busy,” said Markham, pushing back his plate and asking for the check. He stood up; then pausing, looked at Vance thoughtfully. “Are you interested enough to want to come along?”
“Eh, what? My word! . . . Charmed, I’m sure. But, I say, sit down just a moment—there’s a good fellow!—till I finish my coffee.”
“Eh, what? Goodness! . . . Delighted, I’m sure. But, please, have a seat just for a moment—there’s a good guy!—until I finish my coffee.”
I was considerably astonished at Vance’s ready acceptance, careless and bantering though it was, for there was an exhibition of old Chinese prints at the Montross Galleries that afternoon, which he had planned to attend. A Riokai and a Moyeki, said to be very fine examples of Sung painting, were to be shown; and Vance was particularly eager to acquire them for his collection.
I was quite surprised by Vance's quick acceptance, even though it was casual and joking, because there was an exhibition of old Chinese prints at the Montross Galleries that afternoon, which he had planned to go to. A Riokai and a Moyeki, said to be excellent examples of Sung painting, were going to be displayed, and Vance was especially eager to add them to his collection.
We rode with Markham to the Criminal Courts building and, entering by the Franklin Street door, took the private elevator to the District Attorney’s spacious but dingy private office which overlooked the gray-stone ramparts of the Tombs. Vance seated himself in one of the heavy leather-upholstered chairs near the carved oak table on the right of the desk, and lighted a cigarette with an air of cynical amusement.
We rode with Markham to the Criminal Courts building and, entering through the Franklin Street door, took the private elevator to the District Attorney’s large but shabby private office that overlooked the gray-stone walls of the Tombs. Vance sat down in one of the heavy leather chairs near the carved oak table to the right of the desk and lit a cigarette with a sense of cynical amusement.
“I await with anticipat’ry delight the grinding of the wheels of justice,” he confided, leaning back lazily.
“I’m eagerly looking forward to the grinding of the wheels of justice,” he shared, leaning back comfortably.
“You are doomed not to hear the first turn of those wheels,” retorted Markham. “The initial revolution will take place outside of this office.” And he disappeared through a swinging door which led to the judges’ chambers.
“You're going to miss the first turn of those wheels,” Markham shot back. “The first revolution will happen outside of this office.” Then he vanished through a swinging door that led to the judges' chambers.
Five minutes later he returned, and sat down in the high-backed swivel chair at his desk, with his back to the four tall narrow windows in the south wall of the office.
Five minutes later, he came back and sat down in the high-backed swivel chair at his desk, facing away from the four tall narrow windows on the south wall of the office.
“I just saw Judge Redfern,” he explained—“it happened to be the midday recess—and he verified Spotswoode’s statement in regard to the poker game. The Judge met him outside of the club at ten minutes before midnight, and was with him until three in the morning. He noted the time because he had promised his guests to be back at half past eleven, and was twenty minutes late.”
“I just saw Judge Redfern,” he explained—“it was the lunch break—and he confirmed Spotswoode’s story about the poker game. The Judge ran into him outside the club at ten minutes before midnight and was with him until three in the morning. He remembered the time because he had promised his guests he’d be back by eleven-thirty, and he was twenty minutes late.”
“Why all this substantiation of an obviously unimportant fact?” asked Vance.
“Why all this proof of something that's clearly not important?” asked Vance.
“A matter of routine,” Markham told him, slightly impatient. “In a case of this kind every factor, however seemingly remote to the main issue, must be checked.”
“A matter of routine,” Markham said, a bit impatiently. “In a case like this, every factor, no matter how unrelated it seems to the main issue, has to be checked.”
“Really, y’ know, Markham”—Vance laid his head back on the chair and gazed dreamily at the ceiling—“one would think that this eternal routine, which you lawyer chaps worship so devoutly, actually got one somewhere occasionally; whereas it never gets one anywhere. Remember the Red Queen in ‘Through the Looking-Glass——’ ”
“Honestly, you know, Markham”—Vance leaned back in the chair and stared dreamily at the ceiling—“you’d think this endless routine that you lawyer types admire so much actually leads somewhere; but it never does. Remember the Red Queen in ‘Through the Looking-Glass——’ ”
“I’m too busy at present to debate the question of routine versus inspiration,” Markham answered brusquely, pressing a button beneath the edge of his desk.
“I’m too busy right now to discuss the issue of routine versus inspiration,” Markham replied tersely, pressing a button under the edge of his desk.
Swacker, his youthful and energetic secretary, appeared at the door which communicated with a narrow inner chamber between the District Attorney’s office and the main waiting-room.
Swacker, his young and lively secretary, showed up at the door that connected to a small inner room between the District Attorney’s office and the main waiting area.
“Yes, Chief?” The secretary’s eyes gleamed expectantly behind his enormous horn-rimmed glasses.
“Yes, Chief?” The secretary’s eyes shone with anticipation behind his oversized horn-rimmed glasses.
Swacker went out through the corridor door, and a minute or two later a suave, rotund man, dressed immaculately and wearing a pince-nez, entered, and stood before Markham with an ingratiating smile.
Swacker walked out through the corridor door, and a minute or two later, a smooth, plump man, dressed perfectly and wearing pince-nez glasses, entered and stood in front of Markham with a flattering smile.
“Morning, Tracy.” Markham’s tone was pleasant but curt. “Here’s a list of four witnesses in connection with the Odell case that I want brought down here at once—the two phone operators, the maid, and the janitor. You’ll find them at 184 West 71st Street: Sergeant Heath is holding them there.”
“Good morning, Tracy.” Markham’s tone was friendly but short. “Here’s a list of four witnesses related to the Odell case that I need brought down here immediately—the two phone operators, the maid, and the janitor. You’ll find them at 184 West 71st Street: Sergeant Heath has them there.”
“Right, sir.” Tracy took the memorandum, and with a priggish, but by no means inelegant, bow went out.
“Okay, sir.” Tracy took the memo and gave a somewhat snobby, but still graceful, bow as she left.
During the next hour Markham plunged into the general work that had accumulated during the forenoon, and I was amazed at the man’s tremendous vitality and efficiency. He disposed of as many important matters as would have occupied the ordinary business man for an entire day. Swacker bobbed in and out with electric energy, and various clerks appeared at the touch of a buzzer, took their orders, and were gone with breathless rapidity. Vance, who had sought diversion in a tome of famous arson trials, looked up admiringly from time to time, and shook his head in mild reproach at such spirited activity.
During the next hour, Markham dove into the backlog of work that had piled up throughout the morning, and I was amazed by his incredible energy and efficiency. He handled as many important issues as would take an average businessperson an entire day. Swacker burst in and out with electric energy, and various clerks appeared at the push of a button, took their orders, and left in a flurry of speed. Vance, who had sought distraction in a book about famous arson trials, glanced up admiringly now and then and shook his head in mild reproach at such spirited activity.
It was just half past two when Swacker announced the return of Tracy with the four witnesses; and for two hours Markham questioned and cross-questioned them with a thoroughness and an insight that even I, as a lawyer, had rarely seen equalled. His interrogation of the two phone operators was quite different from his casual questioning of them earlier in the day; and if there had been a single relevant omission in their former testimony, it would certainly have been caught now by Markham’s gruelling catechism. But when, at last, they were told they could go, no new information had been brought to light. Their stories now stood firmly grounded: no one—with the exception of the girl herself and her escort, and the disappointed visitor at half past nine—had entered the front door and passed down the hall to the Odell apartment from seven o’clock on; and no one had passed out that way. The janitor reiterated stubbornly that he had bolted the side door a little after six, and no amount of wheedling or aggression could shake his dogged certainty on that point. Amy Gibson, the maid, could add nothing to her former testimony. Markham’s intensive examination of her produced only repetitions of what she had already told him.
It was just 2:30 when Swacker announced Tracy's return with the four witnesses. For two hours, Markham grilled them with a depth and insight that even I, as a lawyer, had rarely witnessed. His approach to the two phone operators was completely different from his earlier casual questioning that day; if there had been any relevant gaps in their previous statements, Markham's intense interrogation would have definitely uncovered them. But when they were finally told they could leave, no new information had come to light. Their accounts remained consistent: no one—except for the girl herself, her date, and the disappointed visitor at 9:30—had entered the front door and gone down the hall to the Odell apartment since 7:00, and no one had exited that way either. The janitor stubbornly insisted that he had locked the side door just after 6:00, and no amount of coaxing or pressure could shake his firm belief on that matter. Amy Gibson, the maid, had nothing new to add to her previous testimony. Markham's thorough questioning of her only led to more repetitions of what she had already told him.
Not one new possibility—not one new suggestion—was brought out. In fact, the two hours’ interlocutory proceedings resulted only in closing up every loophole in a seemingly incredible situation. When, at half past four, Markham sat back in his chair with a weary sigh, the chance of unearthing a promising means of approach to the astonishing problem seemed more remote than ever.
Not a single new possibility or suggestion came up. In fact, the two hours of discussion only managed to shut down every potential avenue in what seemed like an unbelievable situation. When, at 4:30, Markham leaned back in his chair with a tired sigh, the prospect of finding a promising way to tackle the astonishing problem felt further away than ever.
Vance closed his treatise on arson, and threw away his cigarette.
Vance finished his essay on arson and tossed away his cigarette.
“I tell you, Markham old chap,” he grinned, “this case requires umbilicular contemplation, not routine. Why not call in an Egyptian seeress with a flair for crystal-gazing?”
“I’m telling you, Markham, my friend,” he grinned, “this case needs deep thought, not the usual approach. Why not bring in an Egyptian fortune teller with a knack for crystal-gazing?”
“If this sort of thing goes on much longer,” returned Markham dispiritedly, “I’ll be tempted to take your advice.”
“If this keeps up much longer,” Markham replied dejectedly, “I might just take your advice.”
Just then Swacker looked in through the door to say that Inspector Brenner was on the wire. Markham picked up the telephone receiver, and as he listened he jotted down some notes on a pad. When the call had ended, he turned to Vance.
Just then, Swacker peeked through the door to say that Inspector Brenner was on the line. Markham grabbed the phone, and while he listened, he took some notes on a pad. Once the call ended, he turned to Vance.
“You seemed disturbed over the condition of the steel jewel-case we found in the bedroom. Well, the expert on burglar tools just called up; and he verifies his opinion of this morning. The case was pried open with a specially made cold chisel such as only a professional burglar would carry or would know how to use. It had an inch-and-three-eighths bevelled bit and a one-inch flat handle. It was an old instrument—there was a peculiar nick in the blade—and is the same one that was used in a successful house-break on upper Park Avenue early last summer. . . . Does that highly exciting information ameliorate your anxiety?”
“You seemed worried about the condition of the steel jewel case we found in the bedroom. Well, the expert on burglary tools just called and confirmed his opinion from this morning. The case was pried open with a specially made cold chisel that only a professional burglar would carry or know how to use. It had a one-and-three-eighths inch beveled bit and a one-inch flat handle. It’s an old tool—there's a distinctive nick in the blade—and it’s the same one that was used in a successful break-in on upper Park Avenue early last summer. . . . Does that exciting information ease your anxiety?”
“Can’t say that it does.” Vance had again become serious and perplexed. “In fact, it makes the situation still more fantastic. . . . I could see a glimmer of light—eerie and unearthly, perhaps, but still a perceptible illumination—in all this murkiness if it wasn’t for that jewel-case and the steel chisel.”
“Can’t say that it does.” Vance had become serious and confused again. “In fact, it makes the situation even more bizarre. . . . I could see a hint of light—strange and otherworldly, maybe, but still a noticeable glow—in all this darkness if it wasn’t for that jewelry box and the steel chisel.”
Markham was about to answer when Swacker again looked in and informed him that Sergeant Heath had arrived and wanted to see him.
Markham was about to respond when Swacker popped in again and told him that Sergeant Heath had arrived and wanted to see him.
Heath’s manner was far less depressed than when we had taken leave of him that morning. He accepted the cigar Markham offered him, and seating himself at the conference table in front of the District Attorney’s desk, drew out a battered note-book.
Heath's mood was much better than when we'd said goodbye to him that morning. He took the cigar Markham handed him and sat down at the conference table in front of the District Attorney's desk, pulling out a worn notebook.
“We’ve had a little good luck,” he began. “Burke and Emery—two of the men I put on the case—got a line on Odell at the first place they made inquiries. From what they learned, she didn’t run around with many men—limited herself to a few live wires, and played the game with what you’d call finesse. . . . The principal one—the man who’s been seen most with her—is Charles Cleaver.”
“We’ve had some good luck,” he started. “Burke and Emery—two of the guys I assigned to the case—found a lead on Odell at the first place they checked. From what they found out, she didn’t date a lot of guys—only had a few high-energy types, and played the game with what you’d call finesse. . . . The main guy—the one who’s been spotted with her the most—is Charles Cleaver.”
Markham sat up.
Markham sat up.
“I know Cleaver—if it’s the same one.”
“I know Cleaver—if it’s the same person.”
“It’s him, all right,” declared Heath. “Former Brooklyn Tax Commissioner; been interested in a pool-room for pony-betting over in Jersey City ever since. Hangs out at the Stuyvesant Club, where he can hobnob with his old Tammany Hall cronies.”
“It’s him, for sure,” said Heath. “He used to be the Brooklyn Tax Commissioner and has been looking into a pool hall for betting on ponies in Jersey City ever since. He spends his time at the Stuyvesant Club, where he can mingle with his old Tammany Hall buddies.”
“That’s the one,” nodded Markham. “He’s a kind of professional gay-dog—known as Pop, I believe.”
"That's the one," Markham nodded. "He's sort of a professional player—known as Pop, I think."
Vance gazed into space.
Vance stared into space.
“Well, well,” he murmured. “So old Pop Cleaver was also entangled with our subtle and sanguine Dolores. She certainly couldn’t have loved him for his beaux yeux.”
“Well, well,” he murmured. “So old Pop Cleaver was also involved with our clever and charming Dolores. She definitely couldn’t have loved him for his beaux yeux.”
“I thought, sir,” went on Heath, “that, seeing as how Cleaver is always in and out of the Stuyvesant Club, you might ask him some questions about Odell. He ought to know something.”
“I thought, sir,” continued Heath, “that since Cleaver is always coming and going at the Stuyvesant Club, you might want to ask him some questions about Odell. He should know something.”
“Glad to, Sergeant.” Markham made a note on his pad. “I’ll try to get in touch with him to-night. . . . Any one else on your list?”
“Sure thing, Sergeant.” Markham wrote it down in his notebook. “I’ll try to reach out to him tonight. … Anyone else on your list?”
“There’s a fellow named Mannix—Louis Mannix—who met Odell when she was in the ‘Follies’; but she chucked him over a year ago, and they haven’t been seen together since. He’s got another girl now. He’s the head of the firm of Mannix and Levine, fur importers, and is one of your night-club rounders—a heavy spender. But I don’t see much use of barking up that tree—his affair with Odell went cold too long ago.”
“There’s a guy named Mannix—Louis Mannix—who met Odell when she was in the ‘Follies’; but she dumped him over a year ago, and they haven’t been spotted together since. He’s with someone else now. He’s the head of the firm Mannix and Levine, fur importers, and is one of those night-club types—a big spender. But I don’t think it’s worth pursuing that angle—his relationship with Odell fizzled out too long ago.”
“Yes,” agreed Markham; “I think we can eliminate him.”
“Yes,” Markham agreed. “I think we can rule him out.”
“I say, if you keep up this elimination much longer,” observed Vance, “you won’t have anything left but the lady’s corpse.”
“I mean, if you keep this elimination up for much longer,” Vance noted, “you won’t have anything left but the lady’s corpse.”
“And then, there’s the man who took her out last night,” pursued Heath. “Nobody seems to know his name—he must’ve been one of those discreet, careful old boys. I thought at first he might have been Cleaver, but the descriptions don’t tally. . . . And by the way, sir, here’s a funny thing: when he left Odell last night he took the taxi down to the Stuyvesant Club, and got out there.”
“And then there’s the guy who took her out last night,” Heath continued. “Nobody seems to know his name—he must’ve been one of those discreet, careful old guys. I thought at first he might be Cleaver, but the descriptions don’t match up. By the way, sir, here’s something funny: when he left Odell last night, he took a taxi down to the Stuyvesant Club and got out there.”
Markham nodded. “I know all about that, Sergeant. And I know who the man was; and it wasn’t Cleaver.”
Markham nodded. “I know all about that, Sergeant. And I know who the guy was; it wasn’t Cleaver.”
Vance was chuckling.
Vance was laughing.
“The Stuyvesant Club seems to be well in the forefront of this case,” he said. “I do hope it doesn’t suffer the sad fate of the Knickerbocker Athletic.”12
“The Stuyvesant Club seems to be well in the forefront of this case,” he said. “I do hope it doesn’t suffer the sad fate of the Knickerbocker Athletic.”12
Heath was intent on the main issue.
Heath was focused on the main issue.
“Who was the man, Mr. Markham?”
“Who was the man, Mr. Markham?”
Markham hesitated, as if pondering the advisability of taking the other into his confidence. Then he said: “I’ll tell you his name, but in strict confidence. The man was Kenneth Spotswoode.”
Markham paused, as if considering whether it was wise to trust the other person. Then he said, “I’ll tell you his name, but you have to promise to keep it to yourself. The man was Kenneth Spotswoode.”
He then recounted the story of his being called away from lunch, and of his failure to elicit any helpful suggestions from Spotswoode. He also informed Heath of his verification of the man’s statements regarding his movements after meeting Judge Redfern at the club.
He then shared the story of being interrupted during lunch and how he couldn't get any useful suggestions from Spotswoode. He also told Heath that he confirmed the man's statements about his actions after meeting Judge Redfern at the club.
“And,” added Markham, “since he obviously left the girl before she was murdered, there’s no necessity to bother him. In fact, I gave him my word I’d keep him out of it for his family’s sake.”
“And,” Markham added, “since he clearly left the girl before she was murdered, there’s no need to involve him. Actually, I promised him I wouldn’t bring him into this for his family’s sake.”
“If you’re satisfied, sir, I am.” Heath closed his note-book and put it away. “There’s just one other little thing. Odell used to live on 110th Street, and Emery dug up her former landlady and learned that this fancy guy the maid told us about used to call on her regularly.”
“If you’re happy, sir, then I am too.” Heath shut his notebook and stored it away. “There’s just one more thing. Odell used to live on 110th Street, and Emery tracked down her old landlady and found out that this fancy guy the maid mentioned used to visit her regularly.”
“That reminds me, Sergeant.” Markham picked up the memorandum he had made during Inspector Brenner’s phone call. “Here’s some data the Professor gave me about the forcing of the jewel-case.”
“That reminds me, Sergeant.” Markham grabbed the memo he had taken during Inspector Brenner’s phone call. “Here’s some info the Professor gave me about how the jewel-case was forced open.”
Heath studied the paper with considerable eagerness. “Just as I thought!” He nodded his head with satisfaction. “Clear-cut professional job, by somebody who’s been in the line of work before.”
Heath examined the paper with great enthusiasm. “Just like I figured!” He nodded his head contently. “Straightforward professional work, by someone who knows what they're doing.”
Vance roused himself.
Vance woke up.
“Still, if such is the case,” he said, “why did this experienced burglar first use the insufficient poker? And why did he overlook the living-room clothes-press?”
“Still, if that’s the case,” he said, “why did this experienced burglar first use the inadequate poker? And why did he ignore the living-room closet?”
“I’ll find all that out, Mr. Vance, when I get my hands on him,” asserted Heath, with a hard look in his eyes. “And the guy I want to have a nice quiet little chat with is the one with the pleated silk shirt and the chamois gloves.”
“I’ll figure all that out, Mr. Vance, once I get my hands on him,” Heath said, his eyes hard. “And the guy I want to have a nice, quiet little chat with is the one in the pleated silk shirt and the chamois gloves.”
“Chacun à son goût,” sighed Vance. “For myself, I have no yearning whatever to hold converse with him. Somehow, I can’t just picture a professional looter trying to rend a steel box with a cast-iron poker.”
“Chacun à son goût,” sighed Vance. “Personally, I have no desire to talk to him. I just can't imagine a professional thief trying to break open a steel box with a cast-iron poker.”
“Forget the poker,” Heath advised gruffly. “He jimmied the box with a steel chisel; and that same chisel was used last summer in another burglary on Park Avenue. What about that?”
“Forget the poker,” Heath said roughly. “He pried the box open with a steel chisel; and that same chisel was used last summer in another break-in on Park Avenue. What about that?”
“Ah! That’s what torments me, Sergeant. If it wasn’t for that disturbin’ fact, d’ ye see, I’d be lightsome and sans souci this afternoon, inviting my soul over a dish of tea at Claremont.”
“Ah! That’s what troubles me, Sergeant. If it weren’t for that annoying fact, you see, I’d be carefree and sans souci this afternoon, treating myself to a cup of tea at Claremont.”
Detective Bellamy was announced, and Heath sprang to his feet.
Detective Bellamy was announced, and Heath jumped up.
“That’ll mean news about those finger-prints,” he prophesied hopefully.
“That’ll mean news about those fingerprints,” he predicted hopefully.
Bellamy entered unemotionally, and walked up to the District Attorney’s desk.
Bellamy walked in with no emotion and approached the District Attorney's desk.
“Cap’n Dubois sent me over,” he said. “He thought you’d want the report on those Odell prints.” He reached into his pocket and drew out a small flat folder which, at a sign from Markham, he handed to Heath. “We identified ’em. Both made by the same hand, like Cap’n Dubois said; and that hand belonged to Tony Skeel.”
“Captain Dubois sent me over,” he said. “He thought you’d want the report on those Odell prints.” He reached into his pocket and pulled out a small flat folder, which he handed to Heath at a nod from Markham. “We identified them. Both were made by the same person, just like Captain Dubois said; and that person was Tony Skeel.”
“ ‘Dude’ Skeel, eh?” The Sergeant’s tone was vibrant with suppressed excitement. “Say, Mr. Markham, that gets us somewhere. Skeel’s an ex-convict and an artist in his line.”
“‘Dude’ Skeel, huh?” The Sergeant’s tone was filled with barely contained excitement. “Hey, Mr. Markham, that leads us in the right direction. Skeel’s a former convict and is skilled at what he does.”
He opened the folder and took out an oblong card and a sheet of blue paper containing eight or ten lines of typewriting. He studied the card, gave a satisfied grunt, and handed it to Markham. Vance and I stepped up and looked at it. At the top was the familiar rogues’-gallery photograph showing the full face and profile of a regular-featured youth with thick hair and a square chin. His eyes were wide-set and pale, and he wore a small, evenly trimmed moustache with waxed, needle-point ends. Below the double photograph was a brief tabulated description of its sitter, giving his name, aliases, residence, and Bertillon measurements, and designating the character of his illegal profession. Underneath were ten little squares arranged in two rows, each containing a finger-print impression made in black ink—the upper row being the impressions of the right hand, the lower row those of the left.
He opened the folder and pulled out an oblong card and a sheet of blue paper with about eight or ten lines of type on it. He examined the card, gave a satisfied grunt, and passed it to Markham. Vance and I moved closer to take a look. At the top was the familiar mugshot featuring the full face and profile of a regular-looking young man with thick hair and a square chin. His eyes were wide-set and light-colored, and he had a small, neatly trimmed mustache with waxed, pointy ends. Below the double photo was a brief summarized description of the person, listing his name, aliases, address, Bertillon measurements, and the nature of his illegal activities. Below that were ten small squares arranged in two rows, each showing a fingerprint impression in black ink—the top row containing the prints of the right hand and the bottom row those of the left.
“So that’s the arbiter elegantiarum who introduced the silk shirt for full-dress wear! My word!” Vance regarded the identification card satirically. “I wish he’d start a craze for gaiters with dinner-jackets—these New York theatres are frightfully drafty in winter.”
“So that’s the arbiter elegantiarum who brought in the silk shirt for formal occasions! Wow!” Vance looked at the ID card with a hint of sarcasm. “I wish he’d kick off a trend for gaiters with dinner jackets—these New York theaters are incredibly chilly in the winter.”
Heath put the card back in the folder, and glanced over the typewritten paper that had accompanied it.
Heath put the card back in the folder and looked over the typed paper that came with it.
“He’s our man, and no mistake, Mr. Markham. Listen to this: ‘Tony (Dude) Skeel. Two years Elmira Reformatory, 1902 to 1904. One year in the Baltimore County jail for petit larceny, 1906. Three years in San Quentin for assault and robbery, 1908 to 1911. Arrested Chicago for house-breaking, 1912; case dismissed. Arrested and tried for burglary in Albany, 1913; no conviction. Served two years and eight months in Sing Sing for house-breaking and burglary, 1914 to 1916.’ ” He folded the paper and put it, with the card, into his breast-pocket. “Sweet little record.”
“He's definitely our guy, no doubt about it, Mr. Markham. Check this out: ‘Tony (Dude) Skeel. Two years at Elmira Reformatory, 1902 to 1904. One year in the Baltimore County jail for petty theft, 1906. Three years in San Quentin for assault and robbery, 1908 to 1911. Arrested in Chicago for breaking and entering, 1912; case dismissed. Arrested and tried for burglary in Albany, 1913; no conviction. Served two years and eight months in Sing Sing for breaking and entering and burglary, 1914 to 1916.’” He folded the paper and tucked it, along with the card, into his breast pocket. “What a lovely record.”
“That dope what you wanted?” asked the imperturbable Bellamy.
"Is that the crap you wanted?" asked the unflappable Bellamy.
“I’ll say!” Heath was almost jovial.
“I'll say!” Heath was nearly cheerful.
Bellamy lingered expectantly with one eye on the District Attorney; and Markham, as if suddenly remembering something, took out a box of cigars and held it out.
Bellamy waited eagerly with one eye on the District Attorney, and Markham, as if suddenly recalling something, pulled out a box of cigars and offered it.
“Much obliged, sir,” said Bellamy, helping himself to two Mi Favoritas; and putting them into his waistcoat pocket with great care, he went out.
“Thanks a lot, sir,” said Bellamy, grabbing two Mi Favoritas; and carefully placing them into his waistcoat pocket as he left.
“I’ll use your phone now, if you don’t mind, Mr. Markham,” said Heath.
“I’m going to use your phone now, if that’s cool with you, Mr. Markham,” said Heath.
He called the Homicide Bureau.
He called the homicide unit.
“Look up Tony Skeel—Dude Skeel—pronto, and bring him in as soon as you find him,” were his orders to Snitkin. “Get his address from the files, and take Burke and Emery with you. If he’s hopped it, send out a general alarm and have him picked up—some of the boys’ll have a line on him. Lock him up without booking him, see? . . . And, listen. Search his room for burglar tools: he probably won’t have any laying around, but I specially want a one-and-three-eighths-inch chisel with a nick in the blade. . . . I’ll be at Headquarters in half an hour.”
“Find Tony Skeel—Dude Skeel—right away, and bring him in as soon as you locate him,” were his instructions to Snitkin. “Get his address from the files, and take Burke and Emery with you. If he's already left, issue a general alert and have him picked up—some of the guys should have info on him. Lock him up without processing him, got it? ... And, listen. Search his room for burglary tools: he probably won't have any lying around, but I especially want a one-and-three-eighths-inch chisel with a nick in the blade. ... I'll be at Headquarters in half an hour.”
He hung up the receiver and rubbed his hands together.
He hung up the phone and rubbed his hands together.
“Now we’re sailing,” he rejoiced.
“Now we’re sailing,” he cheered.
Vance had gone to the window, and stood staring down on the “Bridge of Sighs,” his hands thrust deep into his pockets. Slowly he turned, and fixed Heath with a contemplative eye.
Vance had walked to the window and was staring down at the “Bridge of Sighs,” his hands stuffed deep in his pockets. Slowly, he turned and looked at Heath with a thoughtful expression.
“It simply won’t do, don’t y’ know,” he asserted. “Your friend, the Dude, may have ripped open that bally box, but his head isn’t the right shape for the rest of last evening’s performance.”
“It simply won't work, you know,” he said. “Your friend, the Dude, may have opened that blasted box, but his head isn't the right shape for the rest of last night's performance.”
Heath was contemptuous.
Heath was disrespectful.
“Not being a phrenologist, I’m going by the shape of his finger-prints.”
“Since I’m not a phrenologist, I’m judging by the shape of his fingerprints.”
“A woeful error in the technic of criminal approach, sergente mio,” replied Vance dulcetly. “The question of culpability in this case isn’t so simple as you imagine. It’s deuced complicated. And this glass of fashion and mould of form whose portrait you’re carryin’ next to your heart has merely added to its intricacy.”
“A serious mistake in the method of dealing with crime, my sergeant,” Vance replied sweetly. “The issue of guilt in this case isn’t as straightforward as you think. It’s quite complicated. And this beautiful person whose picture you’re keeping close to your heart has only made it more complex.”
CHAPTER X.
A Forced Interview
(Tuesday, September 11; 8 p. m.)
(Tuesday, September 11; 8 PM)
Markham dined at the Stuyvesant Club, as was his custom, and at his invitation Vance and I remained with him. He no doubt figured that our presence at the dinner-table would act as a bulwark against the intrusion of casual acquaintances; for he was in no mood for the pleasantries of the curious. Rain had begun to fall late in the afternoon, and when dinner was over it had turned into a steady downpour which threatened to last well into the night. Dinner over, the three of us sought a secluded corner of the lounge-room, and settled ourselves for a protracted smoke.
Markham had dinner at the Stuyvesant Club, as usual, and at his invitation, Vance and I stayed with him. He probably thought that having us at the dinner table would serve as a shield against unwanted guests since he wasn't in the mood for small talk with nosy people. It had started to rain in the late afternoon, and by the time dinner was done, it had become a steady downpour that looked like it would continue into the night. After dinner, the three of us found a quiet corner of the lounge and got comfortable for a long smoke.
We had been there less than a quarter of an hour when a slightly rotund man, with a heavy, florid face and thin gray hair, strolled up to us with a stealthy, self-assured gait, and wished Markham a jovial good evening. Though I had not met the newcomer I knew him to be Charles Cleaver.
We had been there for less than fifteen minutes when a slightly chubby man, with a flushed face and thin gray hair, walked up to us with a confident, sneaky stride and cheerfully greeted Markham. Even though I hadn't met him before, I recognized the newcomer as Charles Cleaver.
“Got your note at the desk saying you wanted to see me.” He spoke with a voice curiously gentle for a man of his size; but, for all its gentleness, there was in it a timbre of calculation and coldness.
“Got your note at the desk saying you wanted to see me.” He spoke with a surprisingly gentle voice for a man of his size; however, despite its gentleness, there was a tone of calculation and coldness in it.
Markham rose and, after shaking hands, introduced him to Vance and me—though, it seemed, Vance had known him slightly for some time. He took the chair Markham indicated, and, producing a Corona Corona, he carefully cut the end with a gold clipper attached to his heavy watch-chain, rolled the cigar between his lips to dampen it, and lighted it in closely cupped hands.
Markham stood up and, after shaking hands, introduced him to Vance and me—although it seemed that Vance had known him a little for a while. He sat down in the chair Markham pointed out, took out a Corona Corona, carefully clipped the end with a gold cutter attached to his heavy watch chain, rolled the cigar between his lips to moisten it, and lit it in his cupped hands.
“I’m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Cleaver,” began Markham, “but, as you probably have read, a young woman by the name of Margaret Odell was murdered last night in her apartment in 71st Street. . . .”
“I’m sorry to bother you, Mr. Cleaver,” Markham started, “but, as you probably saw in the news, a young woman named Margaret Odell was killed last night in her apartment on 71st Street. . . .”
He paused. He seemed to be considering just how he could best broach a subject so obviously delicate; and perhaps he hoped that Cleaver would volunteer the fact of his acquaintance with the girl. But not a muscle of the man’s face moved; and, after a moment, Markham continued.
He paused. He seemed to be thinking about how to bring up a topic that was clearly sensitive; and maybe he was hoping that Cleaver would mention his connection to the girl. But not a single muscle in the man's face changed; and, after a moment, Markham continued.
“In making inquiries into the young woman’s life I learned that you, among others, were fairly well acquainted with her.”
“In looking into the young woman’s life, I found out that you, along with others, knew her quite well.”
Again he paused. Cleaver lifted his eyebrows almost imperceptibly, but said nothing.
Again he paused. Cleaver raised his eyebrows slightly, but said nothing.
“The fact is,” went on Markham, a trifle annoyed by the other’s deliberately circumspect attitude, “my report states that you were seen with her on many occasions during a period of nearly two years. Indeed, the only inference to be drawn from what I’ve learned is that you were more than casually interested in Miss Odell.”
“The fact is,” Markham continued, slightly irritated by the other’s intentionally cautious demeanor, “my report shows that you were seen with her multiple times over almost two years. In fact, the only conclusion I can draw from what I’ve found is that you were more than just casually interested in Miss Odell.”
“Yes?” The query was as non-committal as it was gentle.
“Yes?” The question was just as neutral as it was soft.
“Yes,” repeated Markham. “And I may add, Mr. Cleaver, that this is not the time for pretenses or suppressions. I am talking to you to-night, in large measure ex officio, because it occurred to me that you could give me some assistance in clearing the matter up. I think it only fair to say that a certain man is now under grave suspicion, and we hope to arrest him very soon. But, in any event, we will need help, and that is why I requested this little chat with you at the club.”
“Yes,” Markham repeated. “And I should add, Mr. Cleaver, that this isn't the time for pretending or holding back. I'm speaking to you tonight, largely ex officio, because I thought you might be able to help me clarify the situation. I think it's fair to mention that a particular individual is currently under serious suspicion, and we plan to arrest him shortly. However, we will need assistance regardless, and that's why I asked to have this conversation with you at the club.”
“And how can I assist you?” Cleaver’s face remained blank; only his lips moved as he put the question.
“And how can I help you?” Cleaver’s face was expressionless; only his lips moved as he asked the question.
“Knowing this young woman as well as you did,” explained Markham patiently, “you are no doubt in possession of some information—certain facts or confidences, let us say—which would throw light on her brutal, and apparently unexpected, murder.”
“Knowing this young woman as well as you did,” Markham explained patiently, “you probably have some information—certain facts or secrets, let’s say—that could shed light on her brutal, and seemingly unexpected, murder.”
Cleaver was silent for some time. His eyes had shifted to the wall before him, but otherwise his features remained set.
Cleaver was quiet for a while. His eyes were fixed on the wall in front of him, but his expression didn’t change.
“I’m afraid I can’t accommodate you,” he said at length.
"I'm sorry, but I can't help you," he said after a moment.
“Your attitude is not quite what might be expected in one whose conscience is entirely clear,” returned Markham, with a show of resentment.
“Your attitude isn’t exactly what you’d expect from someone whose conscience is completely clear,” Markham replied, clearly annoyed.
The man turned a mildly inquisitive gaze upon the District Attorney.
The man gave the District Attorney a slightly curious look.
“What has my knowing the girl to do with her being murdered? She didn’t confide in me who her murderer was to be. She didn’t even tell me that she knew any one who intended to strangle her. If she’d known, she most likely could have avoided being murdered.”
“What does my knowing the girl have to do with her being murdered? She didn’t tell me who her killer was going to be. She didn’t even mention that she knew anyone who planned to strangle her. If she had known, she probably could have avoided being killed.”
Vance was sitting close to me, a little removed from the others, and, leaning over, murmured in my ear sotto voce:
Vance was sitting next to me, a bit away from the others, and, leaning in, whispered in my ear sotto voce:
“Markham’s up against another lawyer—poor dear! . . . A crumplin’ situation.”
“Markham’s up against another lawyer—poor thing! . . . A tough situation.”
But however inauspiciously this interlocutory skirmish may have begun, it soon developed into a grim combat which ended in Cleaver’s complete surrender. Markham, despite his suavity and graciousness, was an unrelenting and resourceful antagonist; and it was not long before he had forced from Cleaver some highly significant information.
But no matter how poorly this initial conflict started, it quickly escalated into a serious battle that ended with Cleaver’s total defeat. Markham, despite being charming and polite, was a tough and clever opponent; it didn’t take long before he got some very important information out of Cleaver.
In response to the man’s ironically evasive rejoinder, he turned quickly and leaned forward.
In response to the man's ironically evasive reply, he quickly turned and leaned in.
“You’re not on the witness-stand in your own defense, Mr. Cleaver,” he said sharply, “however much you appear to regard yourself as eligible for that position.”
“You’re not on the witness stand in your own defense, Mr. Cleaver,” he said sharply, “no matter how much you seem to think you are suited for that role.”
Cleaver glared back fixedly without replying; and Markham, his eyelids level, studied the man opposite, determined to decipher all he could from the other’s phlegmatic countenance. But Cleaver was apparently just as determined that his vis-à-vis should decipher absolutely nothing; and the features that met Markham’s scrutiny were as arid as a desert. At length Markham sank back in his chair.
Cleaver stared back intensely without saying anything, and Markham, keeping his eyelids steady, examined the man across from him, intent on figuring out as much as he could from the other’s calm face. But Cleaver seemed just as committed to making sure his counterpart could read absolutely nothing; the expression Markham was studying was as dry as a desert. Finally, Markham leaned back in his chair.
“It doesn’t matter particularly,” he remarked indifferently, “whether you discuss the matter or not here in the club to-night. If you prefer to be brought to my office in the morning by a sheriff with a subpœna, I’ll be only too glad to accommodate you.”
“It doesn’t really matter,” he said casually, “if you talk about it here in the club tonight or not. If you’d rather have a sheriff bring you to my office in the morning with a subpoena, I’ll be more than happy to arrange that for you.”
“That’s up to you,” Cleaver told him hostilely.
"That's up to you," Cleaver said to him angrily.
“And what’s printed in the newspapers about it will be up to the reporters,” rejoined Markham. “I’ll explain the situation to them and give them a verbatim report of the interview.”
“And what gets printed in the newspapers about it will depend on the reporters,” Markham replied. “I’ll explain the situation to them and provide them with a word-for-word account of the interview.”
“But I’ve nothing to tell you.” The other’s tone was suddenly conciliatory; the idea of publicity was evidently highly distasteful to him.
“But I have nothing to tell you.” The other person’s tone suddenly softened; the thought of being in the spotlight was clearly very unpleasant for him.
“So you informed me before,” said Markham coldly. “Therefore I wish you good evening.”
“So you told me earlier,” Markham replied coolly. “So, I wish you a good evening.”
He turned to Vance and me with the air of a man who had terminated an unpleasant episode.
He turned to Vance and me like someone who had just finished an uncomfortable situation.
Cleaver, however, made no move to go. He smoked thoughtfully for a minute or two; then he gave a short, hard laugh which did not even disturb the contours of his face.
Cleaver, however, didn’t make any effort to leave. He smoked thoughtfully for a minute or two; then he let out a short, hard laugh that didn’t even change the expression on his face.
“Oh, hell!” he grumbled, with forced good nature. “As you said, I’m not on the witness-stand. . . . What do you want to know?”
“Oh, come on!” he grumbled, trying to sound cheerful. “Like you said, I’m not in court. . . . What do you want to know?”
“I’ve told you the situation.” Markham’s voice betrayed a curious irritation. “You know the sort of thing I want. How did this Odell girl live? Who were her intimates? Who would have been likely to want her out of the way? What enemies had she?—Anything that might lead us to an explanation of her death. . . . And incidentally,” he added with tartness, “anything that’ll eliminate yourself from any suspected participation, direct or indirect, in the affair.”
“I’ve explained the situation to you.” Markham's voice showed a hint of frustration. “You know what I’m looking for. How did this Odell girl live? Who were her close friends? Who might have wanted her gone? What enemies did she have?—Anything that could help us understand her death. . . . And by the way,” he added sharply, “anything that will clear you from any suspected involvement, direct or indirect, in this matter.”
Cleaver stiffened at these last words, and started to protest indignantly. But immediately he changed his tactics. Smiling contemptuously, he took out a leather pocket-case and, extracting a small folded paper, handed it to Markham.
Cleaver tensed at those last words and began to object angrily. But he quickly switched his approach. Smirking dismissively, he pulled out a leather wallet and, taking out a small folded paper, handed it to Markham.
“I can eliminate myself easily enough,” he proclaimed, with easy confidence. “There’s a speeding summons from Boonton, New Jersey. Note the date and the time: September the 10th—last night—at half past eleven. Was driving down to Hopatcong, and was ticketed by a motorcycle cop just as I had passed Boonton and was heading for Mountain Lakes. Got to appear in court there to-morrow morning. Damn nuisance, these country constables.” He gave Markham a long, calculating look. “You couldn’t square it for me, could you? It’s a rotten ride to Jersey, and I’ve got a lot to do to-morrow.”
“I can get rid of myself pretty easily,” he said confidently. “There’s a speeding ticket from Boonton, New Jersey. Just note the date and time: September 10th—last night—at 11:30 PM. I was driving down to Hopatcong and got pulled over by a motorcycle cop right after I passed Boonton on my way to Mountain Lakes. I have to appear in court there tomorrow morning. It’s such a hassle, these country cops.” He gave Markham a long, calculating look. “You wouldn’t be able to help me out, would you? It’s a long trip to Jersey, and I have a lot to take care of tomorrow.”
Markham, who had inspected the summons casually, put it in his pocket.
Markham, who had looked over the summons nonchalantly, tucked it into his pocket.
“I’ll attend to it for you,” he promised, smiling amiably. “Now tell me what you know.”
“I'll take care of it for you,” he promised, smiling warmly. “Now, tell me what you know.”
Cleaver puffed meditatively on his cigar. Then, leaning back and crossing his knees, he spoke with apparent candor.
Cleaver puffed thoughtfully on his cigar. Then, leaning back and crossing his knees, he spoke with an air of honesty.
“I doubt if I know much that’ll help you. . . . I liked the Canary, as she was called—in fact, was pretty much attached to her at one time. Did a number of foolish things; wrote her a lot of damn-fool letters when I went to Cuba last year. Even had my picture taken with her down at Atlantic City.” He made a self-condemnatory grimace. “Then she began to get cool and distant; broke several appointments with me. I raised the devil with her, but the only answer I got was a demand for money. . . .”
“I don't know if I can really help you. . . . I liked the Canary, as she was called—I was actually pretty attached to her at one point. I did a lot of stupid things; I wrote her a bunch of really silly letters when I went to Cuba last year. I even had my picture taken with her down at Atlantic City.” He made a self-critical face. “Then she started to act cold and distant; canceled several plans we had. I made a big fuss about it, but all I got in return was a request for money. . . .”
He stopped and looked down at his cigar ash. A venomous hatred gleamed from his narrowed eyes, and the muscles of his jowls hardened.
He stopped and looked down at the ash of his cigar. A toxic hatred glinted in his narrowed eyes, and the muscles in his jaw tightened.
“No use lying about it. She had those letters and things, and she touched me for a neat little sum before I got ’em back. . . .”
“No point in lying about it. She had those letters and stuff, and she got me for a nice little amount before I got them back. . . .”
“When was this?”
"When was this?"
There was a momentary hesitation. “Last June,” Cleaver replied. Then he hurried on: “Mr. Markham”—his voice was bitter—“I don’t want to throw mud on a dead person; but that woman was the shrewdest, coldest-blooded blackmailer it’s ever been my misfortune to meet. And I’ll say this, too: I wasn’t the only easy mark she squeezed. She had others on her string. . . . I happen to know she once dug into old Louey Mannix for a plenty—he told me about it.”
There was a brief pause. “Last June,” Cleaver said. Then he quickly added, “Mr. Markham”—his voice was bitter—“I don’t want to speak ill of the dead, but that woman was the sharpest, most cold-blooded blackmailer I’ve ever unfortunately encountered. And I’ll also say this: I wasn’t the only easy target she exploited. She had others under her control. . . . I happen to know she once squeezed old Louey Mannix for a lot—he told me about it.”
“Could you give me the names of any of these other men?” asked Markham, attempting to dissemble his eagerness. “I’ve already heard of the Mannix episode.”
“Could you tell me the names of any of these other guys?” asked Markham, trying to hide his excitement. “I’ve already heard about the Mannix situation.”
“No, I couldn’t.” Cleaver spoke regretfully. “I’ve seen the Canary here and there with different men; and there’s one in particular I’ve noticed lately. But they were all strangers to me.”
“No, I couldn’t.” Cleaver said regretfully. “I’ve seen the Canary around with different guys; and there’s one in particular I’ve noticed recently. But they were all strangers to me.”
“I suppose the Mannix affair is dead and buried by this time?”
“I guess the Mannix affair is all wrapped up by now?”
“Yes—ancient history. You won’t get any line on the situation from that angle. But there are others—more recent than Mannix—who might bear looking into, if you could find them. I’m easy-going myself; take things as they come. But there’s a lot of men who’d go red-headed if she did the things to them that she did to me.”
“Yes—ancient history. You won’t get any insight into the situation from that perspective. But there are others—more recent than Mannix—who might be worth checking out, if you can find them. I’m pretty laid-back myself; I take things as they come. But there are a lot of guys who’d get really angry if she did the things to them that she did to me.”
Cleaver, despite his confession, did not strike me as easy-going, but rather as a cold, self-contained, nerveless person whose immobility was at all times dictated by policy and expediency.
Cleaver, even with his confession, didn't come across as laid-back, but instead as a distant, reserved, and unflappable individual whose stillness was always guided by strategy and practicality.
Markham studied him closely.
Markham examined him closely.
“You think, then, her death may have been due to vengeance on the part of some disillusioned admirer?”
“You think her death might have been an act of revenge by some disappointed admirer?”
Cleaver carefully considered his answer.
Cleaver thoughtfully considered his answer.
“Seems reasonable,” he said finally. “She was riding for a fall.”
“Seems reasonable,” he finally said. “She was asking for trouble.”
There was a short silence; then Markham asked:
There was a brief pause; then Markham asked:
“Do you happen to know of a young man she was interested in—good-looking, small, blond moustache, light blue eyes—named Skeel?”
“Do you know of a young guy she was into—good-looking, short, with a blond mustache and light blue eyes—named Skeel?”
Cleaver snorted derisively.
Cleaver scoffed.
“That wasn’t the Canary’s specialty—she let the young ones alone, as far as I know.”
"That wasn’t the Canary’s thing—she left the young ones alone, as far as I know."
At this moment a page-boy approached Cleaver, and bowed.
At that moment, a page boy walked up to Cleaver and bowed.
“Sorry to disturb you, sir, but there’s a phone call for your brother. Party said it was important and, as your brother isn’t in the club now, the operator thought you might know where he’d gone.”
“Sorry to bother you, sir, but there’s a phone call for your brother. The caller said it was important, and since your brother isn’t at the club right now, the operator thought you might know where he went.”
“How would I know?” fumed Cleaver. “Don’t ever bother me with his calls.”
“How would I know?” Cleaver replied angrily. “Don’t ever contact me about his calls.”
“Your brother in the city?” asked Markham casually. “I met him years ago. He’s a San Franciscan, isn’t he?”
“Your brother in the city?” Markham asked casually. “I met him years ago. He’s from San Francisco, right?”
“Yes—rabid Californian. He’s visiting New York for a couple of weeks so he’ll appreciate Frisco more when he gets back.”
“Yes—crazy Californian. He’s in New York for a couple of weeks, so he’ll appreciate San Francisco more when he gets back.”
It seemed to me that this information was given reluctantly; and I got the impression that Cleaver, for some reason, was annoyed. But Markham, apparently, was too absorbed in the problem before him to take notice of the other’s disgruntled air, for he reverted at once to the subject of the murder.
It felt to me like this information was shared reluctantly, and I sensed that Cleaver, for some reason, was annoyed. However, Markham seemed too focused on the issue at hand to notice Cleaver's displeasure, as he quickly returned to discussing the murder.
“I happen to know one man who has been interested in the Odell woman recently; he may be the same one you’ve seen her with—tall, about forty-five, and wears a gray, close-cropped moustache.” (He was, I knew, describing Spotswoode.)
“I happen to know a guy who’s been interested in the Odell woman lately; he might be the same one you’ve seen her with—tall, around forty-five, and has a short gray mustache.” (He was, I knew, describing Spotswoode.)
“That’s the man,” averred Cleaver. “Saw them together only last week at Mouquin’s.”
"That's the guy," Cleaver said. "I saw them together just last week at Mouquin's."
Markham was disappointed.
Markham felt let down.
“Unfortunately, he’s checked off the list. . . . But there must be somebody who was in the girl’s confidence. You’re sure you couldn’t cudgel your brains to any advantage?”
“Unfortunately, he’s been crossed off the list. . . . But there must be someone who was close to the girl. Are you sure you can’t think of anything useful?”
Cleaver appeared to think.
Cleaver seemed to reflect.
“If it’s merely a question of some one who had her confidence,” he said, “I might suggest Doctor Lindquist—first name’s Ambroise, I think; and he lives somewhere in the Forties near Lexington Avenue. But I don’t know that he’d be of any value to you. Still, he was pretty close to her at one time.”
“If it’s just a matter of someone who had her trust,” he said, “I could recommend Doctor Lindquist—his first name’s Ambroise, I believe; and he lives somewhere in the Forties near Lexington Avenue. But I’m not sure he’d be helpful to you. Still, he was pretty close to her at one point.”
“You mean that this Doctor Lindquist might have been interested in her otherwise than professionally?”
“You mean that this Doctor Lindquist might have been interested in her in a personal way?”
“I wouldn’t like to say.” Cleaver smoked for a while as if inwardly debating the situation. “Anyway, here are the facts: Lindquist is one of these exclusive society specialists—a neurologist he calls himself—and I believe he’s the head of a private sanitarium of some kind for nervous women. He must have money, and, of course, his social standing is a vital asset to him—just the sort of man the Canary might have selected as a source of income. And I know this: he came to see her a good deal oftener than a doctor of his type would be apt to. I ran into him one night at her apartment, and when she introduced us, he wasn’t even civil.”
“I wouldn’t want to say.” Cleaver smoked for a bit, as if he was weighing the situation in his mind. “Anyway, here are the facts: Lindquist is one of those high-society specialists—he calls himself a neurologist—and I believe he runs a private sanitarium for nervous women. He must have money, and his social status is definitely an important advantage for him—just the kind of person the Canary might have picked for extra income. And I know this: he visited her much more often than a doctor like him typically would. I ran into him one night at her apartment, and when she introduced us, he wasn’t even polite.”
“It will at least bear looking into,” replied Markham unenthusiastically. “You’ve no one else in mind who might know something helpful?”
“It’s worth checking out,” Markham replied flatly. “Is there anyone else you think might have useful information?”
Cleaver shook his head.
Cleaver sighed.
“No—no one.”
“Nope—no one.”
“And she never mentioned anything to you that indicated she was in fear of any one, or anticipated trouble?”
“And she never said anything to you that suggested she was afraid of anyone or expecting trouble?”
“Not a word. Fact is, I was bowled over by the news. I never read any paper but the morning Herald—except, of course, The Daily Racing Form at night. And as there was no account of the murder in this morning’s paper, I didn’t hear about it until just before dinner. The boys in the billiard-room were talking about it, and I went out and looked at an afternoon paper. If it hadn’t been for that, I might not have known of it till to-morrow morning.”
“Not a word. The truth is, I was shocked by the news. I only read the morning Herald—except, of course, for The Daily Racing Form at night. Since there was no coverage of the murder in this morning’s paper, I didn’t find out about it until just before dinner. The guys in the billiard room were talking about it, so I went out and checked an afternoon paper. If it hadn't been for that, I might not have found out until tomorrow morning.”
Markham discussed the case with him until half past eight, but could elicit no further suggestions. Finally Cleaver rose to go.
Markham talked about the case with him until 8:30, but couldn't get any more ideas. Finally, Cleaver stood up to leave.
“Sorry I couldn’t give you more help,” he said. His rubicund face was beaming now, and he shook hands with Markham in the friendliest fashion.
“Sorry I couldn’t help you more,” he said. His flushed face was beaming now, and he shook hands with Markham in the friendliest way.
“You wangled that viscid old sport rather cleverly, don’t y’ know,” remarked Vance, when Cleaver had gone. “But there’s something deuced queer about him. The transition from his gambler’s glassy stare to his garrulous confidences was too sudden—suspiciously sudden, in fact. I may be evil-minded, but he didn’t impress me as a luminous pillar of truth. Maybe it’s because I don’t like those cold, boiled eyes of his—somehow they didn’t harmonize with his gushing imitation of open-hearted frankness.”
“You handled that sticky old guy pretty well, you know,” Vance said after Cleaver left. “But there’s something seriously off about him. The jump from his gambler’s glazed stare to his chattiness was way too quick—suspiciously quick, actually. I might be reading too much into it, but he didn’t come across as a shining beacon of truth. Maybe it’s those cold, lifeless eyes of his—I just felt like they didn’t match his overly friendly act.”
“We can allow him something for his embarrassing position,” suggested Markham charitably. “It isn’t exactly pleasant to admit having been taken in and blackmailed by a charmer.”
“We can cut him some slack for his embarrassing situation,” suggested Markham kindly. “It’s not exactly easy to confess that he was fooled and blackmailed by a smooth talker.”
“Still, if he got his letters back in June, why did he continue paying court to the lady? Heath reported he was active in that sector right up to the end.”
“Still, if he got his letters back in June, why did he keep trying to win over the lady? Heath said he was involved in that area right up until the end.”
“He may be the complete amorist,” smiled Markham.
"He might be the total romantic," smiled Markham.
“Some like Abra, what?——
"Some like Abra, what’s up?"
‘Abra was ready ere I call’d her name;
And, though I call’d another, Abra came.’
‘Abra was ready before I called her name;
And, even though I called someone else, Abra came.’
Maybe—yes. He might qualify as a modern Cayley Drummle.”
Maybe—yeah. He might fit as a modern Cayley Drummle.
“At any rate, he gave us, in Doctor Lindquist, a possible source of information.”
“At any rate, he provided us with Doctor Lindquist as a potential source of information.”
“Quite so,” agreed Vance. “And that’s about the only point of his whole passionate unfoldment that I particularly put any stock in, because it was the only point he indicated with any decent reticence. . . . My advice is that you interview this Æsculapius of the fair sex without further delay.”
“Absolutely,” Vance agreed. “And that’s basically the only part of his whole passionate story that I actually believe in, because it was the only part he mentioned with any real restraint. . . . My advice is that you meet with this Æsculapius of the fair sex right away.”
“I’m dog-tired,” objected Markham. “Let it wait till to-morrow.”
“I’m completely exhausted,” Markham replied. “Let’s put it off until tomorrow.”
Vance glanced at the great clock over the stone mantel.
Vance looked at the big clock above the stone mantel.
“It’s latish, I’ll admit, but why not, as Pittacus advised, seize time by the forelock?
“It’s a bit late, I’ll admit, but why not, as Pittacus advised, grab the opportunity while I can?
‘Who lets slip fortune, her shall never find:
Occasion once past by, is bald behind.’
“Whoever lets fortune slip away will never find it again:
Once an opportunity is gone, it's gone for good.”
But the elder Cato anticipated Cowley. In his ‘Disticha de Moribus’ he wrote: Fronte capillata——”
But the elder Cato anticipated Cowley. In his ‘Disticha de Moribus’ he wrote: Fronte capillata——”
“Come!” pleaded Markham, rising. “Anything to dam this flow of erudition.”
“Come on!” Markham urged, getting to his feet. “Anything to stop this stream of knowledge.”
CHAPTER XI.
Seeking Information
(Tuesday, September 11; 9 p. m.)
(Tuesday, September 11; 9 PM)
Ten minutes later we were ringing the bell of a stately old brownstone house in East 44th Street.
Ten minutes later, we were ringing the bell of an impressive old brownstone on East 44th Street.
A resplendently caparisoned butler opened the door, and Markham presented his card.
A brilliantly dressed butler opened the door, and Markham handed over his card.
“Take this to the doctor at once, and say that it’s urgent.”
“Take this to the doctor right away and say it’s urgent.”
“The doctor is just finishing dinner,” the stately seneschal informed him; and conducted us into a richly furnished reception-room, with deep comfortable chairs, silken draperies, and subdued lights.
“The doctor is just finishing dinner,” the distinguished steward told him; and led us into a beautifully decorated reception room, with deep, comfy chairs, silk curtains, and soft lighting.
“A typical gynecologist’s seraglio,” observed Vance, looking around. “I’m sure the pasha himself is a majestic and elegant personage.”
“A typical gynecologist’s harem,” Vance noted, looking around. “I’m sure the pasha himself is a grand and stylish figure.”
The prediction proved true. Doctor Lindquist entered the room a moment later inspecting the District Attorney’s card as if it had been a cuneiform inscription whose import he could not quite decipher. He was a tall man in his late forties, with bushy hair and eyebrows, and a complexion abnormally pale. His face was long, and, despite the asymmetry of his features, he might easily have been called handsome. He was in dinner clothes, and he carried himself with the self-conscious precision of a man unduly impressed with his own importance. He seated himself at a kidney-shaped desk of carved mahogany, and lifted his eyes with polite inquiry to Markham.
The prediction turned out to be accurate. Dr. Lindquist walked into the room a moment later, examining the District Attorney’s card as if it were an ancient script he couldn't quite understand. He was a tall man in his late forties, with thick hair and eyebrows, and an unusually pale complexion. His face was long, and despite the unevenness of his features, he could easily be described as attractive. Dressed in formal attire, he had the overly precise demeanor of someone who was too impressed with his own significance. He took a seat at a kidney-shaped mahogany desk and lifted his gaze to Markham with a polite question in his eyes.
“To what am I indebted for the honor of this call?” he asked in a studiously melodious voice, lingering over each word caressingly. “You are most fortunate to have found me in,” he added, before Markham could speak. “I confer with patients only by appointment.” One felt that he experienced a certain humiliation at having received us without elaborate ceremonial preliminaries.
“To what do I owe the honor of this call?” he asked in a carefully melodic voice, taking his time with each word. “You’re very lucky to have found me in,” he added before Markham could respond. “I usually meet with patients only by appointment.” It was clear that he felt somewhat embarrassed for having received us without the usual formalities.
Markham, whose nature was opposed to all circumlocution and pretense, came direct to the point.
Markham, who was all about straightforwardness and honesty, got straight to the point.
“This isn’t a professional consultation, doctor; but it happens that I want to speak to you about one of your former patients—a Miss Margaret Odell.”
“This isn’t a professional consultation, doctor; but I want to talk to you about one of your former patients—a Miss Margaret Odell.”
Doctor Lindquist regarded the gold paper-weight before him with vacantly reminiscent eyes.
Doctor Lindquist looked at the gold paperweight in front of him with distant, thoughtful eyes.
“Ah, yes. Miss Odell. I was just reading of her violent end. A most unfortunate and tragic affair. . . . In just what way can I be of service to you?—You understand, of course, that the relationship between a physician and his patient is one of sacred confidence——”
“Ah, yes. Miss Odell. I was just reading about her violent death. A very unfortunate and tragic situation... How can I help you?—You understand, of course, that the relationship between a doctor and their patient is one of sacred trust——”
“I understand that thoroughly,” Markham assured him abruptly. “On the other hand, it is the sacred duty of every citizen to assist the authorities in bringing a murderer to justice. And if there is anything you can tell me which will help toward that end, I shall certainly expect you to tell me.”
“I totally get that,” Markham said suddenly. “But it’s the responsibility of every citizen to help the authorities catch a murderer. If there’s anything you can share that will help with that, I definitely expect you to let me know.”
The doctor raised his hand slightly in polite protestation.
The doctor raised his hand slightly in a polite protest.
“I shall, of course, do all I can to assist you, if you will but indicate your desires.”
"I will definitely do everything I can to help you, as long as you let me know what you need."
“There’s no need to beat about the bush, doctor,” said Markham. “I know that Miss Odell was a patient of yours for a long time; and I realize that it is highly possible, not to say probable, that she told you certain personal things which may have direct bearing on her death.”
“Let’s get straight to the point, Doctor,” said Markham. “I know that Miss Odell was your patient for a long time, and I understand that it's very likely, if not certain, that she shared some personal information with you that could be directly related to her death.”
“But, my dear Mr.—”—Doctor Lindquist glanced ostentatiously at the card—“ah—Markham, my relations with Miss Odell were of a purely professional character.”
“But, my dear Mr.—” Doctor Lindquist glanced pointedly at the card—“ah—Markham, my relationship with Miss Odell was strictly professional.”
“I had understood, however,” ventured Markham, “that, while what you say may be technically true, nevertheless there was an informality, let me say, in that relationship. Perhaps I may state it better by saying that your professional attitude transcended a merely scientific interest in her case.”
“I get what you're saying,” Markham responded, “but while what you say might be technically correct, there was definitely an informal aspect to that relationship. I could put it more clearly by saying that your professional attitude went beyond just a scientific interest in her case.”
I heard Vance chuckle softly; and I myself could hardly suppress a smile at Markham’s verbose and orbicular accusation. But Doctor Lindquist, it seemed, was in no wise disconcerted. Assuming an air of beguiling pensiveness, he said:
I heard Vance chuckle softly, and I could barely hold back a smile at Markham’s long-winded and roundabout accusation. But Doctor Lindquist didn’t seem bothered at all. With an air of charming thoughtfulness, he said:
“I will confess, in the interests of strict accuracy, that during my somewhat protracted treatment of her case, I came to regard the young woman with a certain—shall I say, fatherly liking? But I doubt if she was even aware of this mild sentiment on my part.”
“I have to admit, for the sake of honesty, that during my somewhat lengthy treatment of her case, I started to feel a sort of—can I say, fatherly affection? But I doubt she even noticed this small feeling I had.”
The corners of Vance’s mouth twitched slightly. He was sitting with drowsy eyes, watching the doctor with a look of studious amusement.
The corners of Vance’s mouth twitched slightly. He was sitting with sleepy eyes, watching the doctor with an expression of focused amusement.
“And she never at any time told you of any private or personal affairs that were causing her anxiety?” persisted Markham.
“And she never told you about any private or personal issues that were bothering her?” Markham pressed.
Doctor Lindquist pyramided his fingers, and appeared to give the question his undivided thought.
Doctor Lindquist steepled his fingers and seemed to give the question his full attention.
“No, I can’t recall a single statement of that nature.” His words were measured and urbane. “I know, naturally, in a general way, her manner of living; but the details, you will readily perceive, were wholly outside my province as a medical consultant. The disorganization of her nerves was due—so my diagnosis led me to conclude—to late hours, excitement, irregular and rich eating—what, I believe, is referred to vulgarly as going the pace. The modern woman, in this febrile age, sir——”
“No, I can’t remember a single statement like that.” His words were calm and sophisticated. “I know, of course, her general lifestyle; but the specifics, as you can see, were completely outside my role as a medical consultant. The breakdown of her nerves was, as I concluded in my diagnosis, due to late nights, excitement, irregular and rich eating—what I believe is commonly referred to as living life in the fast lane. The modern woman, in this hectic age, sir——”
“When did you see her last, may I ask?” Markham interrupted impatiently.
“When did you see her last, if you don’t mind me asking?” Markham interrupted impatiently.
The doctor made a pantomime of eloquent surprise.
The doctor acted out a show of expressive surprise.
“When did I see her last? . . . Let me see.” He could, apparently, recall the occasion only with considerable difficulty. “A fortnight ago, perhaps—though it may have been longer. I really can’t recall. . . . Shall I refer to my files?”
“Last time I saw her? Hmm, let me think.” He seemed to remember the moment only with a lot of effort. “Maybe two weeks ago, but it could have been longer. I honestly can’t remember. Should I check my records?”
“That won’t be necessary,” said Markham. He paused, and regarded the doctor with a look of disarming affability. “And was this last visit a paternal or merely a professional one?”
“That won't be necessary,” Markham said. He paused and looked at the doctor with a friendly expression. “Was this last visit more of a fatherly one or just a professional one?”
“Professional, of course.” Doctor Lindquist’s eyes were impassive and only mildly interested; but his face, I felt, was by no means the unedited reflection of his thoughts.
“Professional, of course.” Doctor Lindquist’s eyes were expressionless and only slightly intrigued; but I sensed that his face was far from a true reflection of his thoughts.
“Did the meeting take place here or at her apartment?”
“Did the meeting happen here or at her apartment?”
“I believe I called on her at her home.”
“I think I visited her at her place.”
“You called on her a great deal, doctor—so I am informed—and at rather unconventional hours. . . . Is this entirely in accord with your practice of seeing patients only by appointment?”
“You visited her a lot, doctor—so I’ve heard—and at quite unusual hours... Is this really in line with your policy of seeing patients only by appointment?”
Markham’s tone was pleasant, but from the nature of his question I knew that he was decidedly irritated by the man’s bland hypocrisy, and felt that he was deliberately withholding relevant information.
Markham’s tone was friendly, but based on his question, I could tell he was clearly annoyed by the man’s obvious hypocrisy and felt that he was intentionally keeping important information to himself.
Before Doctor Lindquist could reply, however, the butler appeared at the door, and silently indicated an extension telephone on a taboret beside the desk. With an unctuously murmured apology, the doctor turned and lifted the receiver.
Before Doctor Lindquist could respond, the butler came in through the door and silently pointed to an extension phone on a small table next to the desk. With a smoothly spoken apology, the doctor turned and picked up the receiver.
Vance took advantage of this opportunity to scribble something on a piece of paper and pass it surreptitiously to Markham.
Vance seized the chance to quickly write something on a piece of paper and secretly pass it to Markham.
His call completed, Doctor Lindquist drew himself up haughtily, and faced Markham with chilling scorn.
His call done, Doctor Lindquist stood up proudly and looked at Markham with cold disdain.
“Is it the function of the District Attorney,” he asked distantly, “to harass respectable physicians with insulting questions? I did not know that it was illegal—or even original, for that matter—for a doctor to visit his patients.”
“Is it the job of the District Attorney,” he asked distantly, “to hassle respectable doctors with rude questions? I didn’t think it was illegal—or even unusual, for that matter—for a doctor to see his patients.”
“I am not discussing now”—Markham emphasized the adverb—“your infractions of the law; but since you suggest a possibility which, I assure you, was not in my mind, would you be good enough to tell me—merely as a matter of form—where you were last night between eleven and twelve?”
“I am not discussing now”—Markham stressed the adverb—“your violations of the law; but since you raise a possibility that, I assure you, I wasn't thinking about, could you please tell me—just as a formality—where you were last night between eleven and twelve?”
The question produced a startling effect. Doctor Lindquist became suddenly like a tautly drawn rope, and, rising slowly and stiffly, he glared, with cold intense venom, at the District Attorney. His velvety mask had fallen off; and I detected another emotion beneath his repressed anger: his expression cloaked a fear, and his wrath but partly veiled a passionate uncertainty.
The question had a shocking impact. Doctor Lindquist instantly went tense, like a tightly wound spring, and, slowly standing up, he shot a cold, venomous glare at the District Attorney. His smooth facade had slipped away; I noticed another emotion hiding under his suppressed anger: his expression concealed a fear, and his fury only partially masked a deep uncertainty.
“My whereabouts last night is no concern of yours.” He spoke with great effort, his breath coming and going noisily.
“My whereabouts last night are none of your business.” He said with great effort, his breath coming in loud gasps.
Markham waited, apparently unmoved, his eyes riveted on the trembling man before him. This calm scrutiny completely broken down the other’s self-control.
Markham waited, seemingly unaffected, his eyes fixed on the trembling man in front of him. This steady gaze completely shattered the other’s self-control.
“What do you mean by forcing yourself in here with your contemptible insinuations?” he shouted. His face, now livid and mottled, was hideously contorted; his hands made spasmodic movements; and his whole body shook as with a tremor. “Get out of here—you and your two myrmidons! Get out, before I have you thrown out!”
“What do you mean by barging in here with your disgusting hints?” he shouted. His face, now pale and blotchy, was grotesquely twisted; his hands made erratic movements; and his whole body shook like it was trembling. “Get out of here—you and your two lackeys! Get out, before I have you kicked out!”
Markham, himself enraged now, was about to reply, when Vance took him by the arm.
Markham, now furious, was about to respond when Vance grabbed his arm.
“The doctor is gently hinting that we go,” he said. And with amazing swiftness he spun Markham round, and led him firmly out of the room.
“The doctor is subtly suggesting that we leave,” he said. And with surprising speed, he turned Markham around and firmly guided him out of the room.
When we were again in the taxicab on our way back to the club, Vance sniggered gaily.
When we were back in the taxi heading to the club, Vance chuckled happily.
“A sweet specimen, that! Paranoia. Or, more likely, manic-depressive insanity—the folie circulaire type: recurring periods of maniacal excitement alternating with periods of the clearest sanity, don’t y’ know. Anyway, the doctor’s disorder belongs in the category of psychoses—associated with the maturation or waning of the sexual instinct. He’s just the right age, too. Neurotic degenerate—that’s what this oily Hippocrates is. In another minute he would have attacked you. . . . My word! It’s a good thing I came to the rescue. Such chaps are about as safe as rattlesnakes.”
“A sweet specimen, that! Paranoia. Or, more likely, manic-depressive insanity—the folie circulaire type: recurring periods of extreme excitement alternating with periods of total clarity, you know. Anyway, the doctor's condition falls under psychoses—linked to the rise or decline of the sexual instinct. He's also the right age for it. Neurotic degenerate—that's what this slippery doctor is. In another minute, he would have gone after you. . . . My word! It's a good thing I came to your rescue. Guys like him are about as safe as rattlesnakes.”
He shook his head in a mock discouragement.
He shook his head in feigned disappointment.
“Really, y’ know, Markham, old thing,” he added, “you should study the cranial indications of your fellow man more carefully—vultus est index animi. Did you, by any chance, note the gentleman’s wide rectangular forehead, his irregular eyebrows, and pale luminous eyes, and his outstanding ears with their thin upper rims, their pointed tragi and split lobes? . . . A clever devil, this Ambroise—but a moral imbecile. Beware of those pseudo-pyriform faces, Markham; leave their Apollonian Greek suggestiveness to misunderstood women.”
“Honestly, you know, Markham, my old friend,” he added, “you should pay more attention to the facial clues of people—vultus est index animi. Did you happen to notice the guy’s wide rectangular forehead, his uneven eyebrows, and his pale glowing eyes, along with his prominent ears that have thin upper edges, pointed tragi, and split lobes? . . . A sharp guy, this Ambroise—but a moral idiot. Be cautious of those pseudo-pyriform faces, Markham; leave their Apollonian Greek allure to the misunderstood women.”
“I wonder what he really knows?” grumbled Markham irritably.
“I wonder what he actually knows?” Markham grumbled, irritated.
“Oh, he knows something—rest assured of that! And if only we knew it, too, we’d be considerably further along in the investigation. Furthermore, the information he is hiding is somewhat unpleasantly connected with himself. His euphoria is a bit shaken. He frightfully overdid the grand manner; his valedict’ry fulmination was the true expression of his feeling toward us.”
“Oh, he knows something—no doubt about it! If only we knew what it was, we’d be a lot further along in the investigation. Plus, the information he’s keeping to himself is somewhat uncomfortably tied to him. His excitement is a bit shaken. He really overdid the dramatic flair; his farewell speech was a genuine reflection of his feelings toward us.”
“Yes,” agreed Markham. “That question about last night acted like a petard. What prompted you to suggest my asking it?”
“Yes,” Markham agreed. “That question about last night was like a bombshell. What made you suggest I ask it?”
“A number of things—his gratuitous and obviously mendacious statement that he had just read of the murder; his wholly insincere homily on the sacredness of professional confidences; the cautious and Pecksniffian confession of his fatherly regard for the girl; his elaborate struggle to remember when he had last seen her—this particularly, I think, made me suspicious; and then, the psychopathic indicants of his physiognomy.”
“A few things—his completely false claim that he had just heard about the murder; his totally insincere speech about the importance of professional confidentiality; the careful and self-righteous admission of his fatherly feelings for the girl; his complicated effort to recall the last time he had seen her—this especially, I think, made me suspicious; and then, the odd signs in his facial expressions.”
“Well,” admitted Markham, “the question had its effect. . . . I feel that I shall see this fashionable M.D. again.”
“Well,” Markham admitted, “the question made an impact. I have a feeling I’ll be seeing this trendy doctor again.”
“You will,” iterated Vance. “We took him unawares. But when he has had time to ponder the matter and concoct an appealin’ tale, he’ll become downright garrulous. . . . Anyhow, the evening is over, and you can meditate on buttercups till the morrow.”
“You will,” Vance repeated. “We caught him off guard. But once he has time to think things over and come up with a convincing story, he’ll start talking a lot. . . . Anyway, the evening is done, and you can think about buttercups until tomorrow.”
But the evening was not quite over as far as the Odell case was concerned. We had been back in the lounge-room of the club but a short time when a man walked by the corner in which we sat, and bowed with formal courtesy to Markham. Markham, to my surprise, rose and greeted him, at the same time indicating a chair.
But the evening wasn't quite done regarding the Odell case. We had only been back in the club's lounge for a short while when a man walked past the corner where we were sitting and bowed politely to Markham. To my surprise, Markham stood up and greeted him, also pointing to an empty chair.
“There’s something further I wanted to ask you, Mr. Spotswoode,” he said, “if you can spare a moment.”
“There’s something else I wanted to ask you, Mr. Spotswoode,” he said, “if you have a moment.”
At the mention of the name I regarded the man closely, for, I confess, I was not a little curious about the anonymous escort who had taken the girl to dinner and the theatre the night before. Spotswoode was a typical New England aristocrat, inflexible, slow in his movements, reserved, and quietly but modishly dressed. His hair and moustache were slightly gray—which, no doubt, enhanced the pinkness of his complexion. He was just under six feet tall, and well proportioned, but a trifle angular.
At the mention of the name, I studied the man closely because, I admit, I was quite curious about the unknown escort who had taken the girl to dinner and the theater the night before. Spotswoode was a typical New England aristocrat—stiff, slow-moving, reserved, and dressed in a quietly fashionable way. His hair and mustache were a bit gray, which likely highlighted the pinkness of his complexion. He was just under six feet tall and well-built, though slightly angular.
Markham introduced him to Vance and me, and briefly explained that we were working with him on the case, and that he had thought it best to take us fully into his confidence.
Markham introduced him to Vance and me, and briefly explained that we were collaborating with him on the case, and that he believed it was best to share everything with us.
Spotswoode gave him a dubious look, but immediately bowed his acceptance of the decision.
Spotswoode gave him a skeptical look, but quickly nodded to accept the decision.
“I’m in your hands, Mr. Markham,” he replied, in a well-bred but somewhat high-pitched voice, “and I concur, of course, with whatever you think advisable.” He turned to Vance with an apologetic smile. “I’m in a rather unpleasant position, and naturally feel a little sensitive about it.”
“I’m in your hands, Mr. Markham,” he replied in a polite but somewhat high-pitched voice, “and I completely agree with whatever you think is best.” He turned to Vance with an apologetic smile. “I’m in a bit of an awkward situation, and I naturally feel a little sensitive about it.”
“I’m something of an antinomian,” Vance pleasantly informed him. “At any rate, I’m not a moralist; so my attitude in the matter is quite academic.”
“I’m kind of an antinomian,” Vance said with a smile. “Anyway, I’m not a moralist, so my view on the matter is pretty much academic.”
Spotswoode laughed softly.
Spotswoode chuckled softly.
“I wish my family held a similar point of view; but I’m afraid they would not be so tolerant of my foibles.”
“I wish my family shared the same perspective; but I’m afraid they wouldn’t be as accepting of my quirks.”
“It’s only fair to tell you, Mr. Spotswoode,” interposed Markham, “that there is a bare possibility I may have to call you as a witness.”
“It’s only fair to let you know, Mr. Spotswoode,” Markham said, “that there’s a slight chance I might need to call you as a witness.”
The man looked up quickly, his face clouding over, but he made no comment.
The man looked up quickly, his expression darkening, but he didn’t say anything.
“The fact is,” continued Markham, “we are about to make an arrest, and your testimony may be needed to establish the time of Miss Odell’s return to her apartment, and also to substantiate the fact that there was presumably some one in her rooms after you had left. Her screams and calls for help, which you heard, may prove vital evidence in obtaining a conviction.”
“The truth is,” Markham continued, “we’re about to make an arrest, and your testimony might be needed to confirm when Miss Odell got back to her apartment and to support the idea that someone was likely in her rooms after you left. The screams and calls for help that you heard could be crucial evidence in getting a conviction.”
Spotswoode seemed rather appalled at the thought of his relations with the girl becoming public, and for several minutes he sat with averted eyes.
Spotswoode looked pretty shocked at the idea of his connection with the girl becoming public, and for several minutes, he sat with his eyes turned away.
“I see your point,” he acknowledged at length. “But it would be a terrible thing for me if the fact of my delinquencies became known.”
“I get what you're saying,” he said after a moment. “But it would be really bad for me if my mistakes were found out.”
“That contingency may be entirely avoided,” Markham encouraged him. “I promise you that you will not be called upon unless it is absolutely necessary. . . . And now, what I especially wanted to ask you is this: do you happen to know a Doctor Lindquist who, I understand, was Miss Odell’s personal physician?”
“That situation can be completely avoided,” Markham assured him. “I promise you that you won’t be asked to help unless it’s absolutely necessary. . . . And now, what I really wanted to ask you is this: do you know a Doctor Lindquist who, I understand, was Miss Odell’s personal doctor?”
Spotswoode was frankly puzzled. “I never heard the name,” he answered. “In fact, Miss Odell never mentioned any doctor to me.”
Spotswoode was clearly confused. “I’ve never heard that name,” he replied. “Actually, Miss Odell never mentioned any doctor to me.”
“And did you ever hear her mention the name of Skeel . . . or refer to any one as Tony?”
“And have you ever heard her mention the name Skeel... or refer to anyone as Tony?”
“Never.” His answer was emphatic.
“Never.” His response was firm.
Markham lapsed into a disappointed silence. Spotswoode, too, was silent: he sat as if in a revery.
Markham fell into a disappointed silence. Spotswoode was quiet as well; he sat as if lost in thought.
“You know, Mr. Markham,” he said, after several minutes, “I ought to be ashamed to admit it, but the truth is I cared a good deal for the girl. I suppose you’ve kept her apartment intact. . . .” He hesitated, and a look almost of appeal came into his eyes. “I’d like to see it again if I could.”
“You know, Mr. Markham,” he said after a few minutes, “I should be embarrassed to say this, but the truth is I really cared about the girl. I guess you’ve kept her apartment just the way it was. . . .” He paused, and a look almost of desperation appeared in his eyes. “I’d like to see it again if possible.”
Markham regarded him sympathetically, but finally shook his head.
Markham looked at him with sympathy, but eventually shook his head.
“It wouldn’t do. You’d be sure to be recognized by the operator—or there might be a reporter about—and then I’d be unable to keep you out of the case.”
“It wouldn’t work. You’d definitely be recognized by the operator—or there might be a reporter around—and then I wouldn’t be able to keep you out of the case.”
The man appeared disappointed, but did not protest; and for several minutes no one spoke. Then Vance raised himself slightly in his chair.
The man looked disappointed but didn’t complain; and for a few minutes, no one said anything. Then Vance sat up a bit in his chair.
“I say, Mr. Spotswoode, do you happen to remember anything unusual occurring last night during the half-hour you remained with Miss Odell after the theatre?”
“I say, Mr. Spotswoode, do you happen to remember anything unusual happening last night during the half-hour you were with Miss Odell after the theater?”
“Unusual?” The man’s manner was eloquent of his astonishment. “To the contrary. We chatted a while, and then, as she seemed tired, I said good night and came away, making a luncheon appointment with her for to-day.”
“Unusual?” The man's expression clearly showed his surprise. “On the contrary. We talked for a bit, and then, since she seemed tired, I said good night and left, setting up a lunch date with her for today.”
“And yet, it now seems fairly certain that some other man was hiding in the apartment when you were there.”
“And yet, it now seems pretty certain that another guy was hiding in the apartment when you were there.”
“There’s little doubt on that point,” agreed Spotswoode, with the suggestion of a shudder. “And her screams would seem to indicate that he came forth from hiding a few minutes after I went.”
“There's no doubt about it,” Spotswoode agreed, with a slight shudder. “And her screams suggest that he came out of hiding a few minutes after I left.”
“And you had no suspicion of the fact when you heard her call for help?”
“And you didn’t suspect anything when you heard her calling for help?”
“I did at first—naturally. But when she assured me that nothing was the matter, and told me to go home, I attributed her screams to a nightmare. I knew she had been tired, and I had left her in the wicker chair near the door, from where her screams seemed to come; so I naturally concluded she had dozed off and called out in her sleep. . . . If only I hadn’t taken so much for granted!”
“I did at first—of course. But when she assured me that everything was fine and told me to go home, I thought her screams were just a nightmare. I knew she had been tired, and I had left her in the wicker chair by the door, where her screams seemed to come from; so I naturally assumed she had dozed off and was calling out in her sleep. . . . If only I hadn’t assumed so much!”
“It’s a harrowin’ situation.” Vance was silent for a while; then he asked: “Did you, by any chance, notice the door of the living-room closet? Was it open or closed?”
“It’s a terrible situation.” Vance was silent for a while; then he asked: “Did you, by any chance, notice if the door of the living-room closet was open or closed?”
Spotswoode frowned, as if attempting to visualize the picture; but the result was a failure.
Spotswoode frowned, trying to picture it in his mind, but it didn’t work.
“I suppose it was closed. I probably would have noticed it if it had been open.”
“I guess it was closed. I would have noticed it if it had been open.”
“Then you couldn’t say if the key was in the lock or not?”
“Then you couldn't tell if the key was in the lock or not?”
“Good Lord, no! I don’t even know if it ever had a key.”
“Good Lord, no! I don’t even know if it ever had a key.”
The case was discussed for another half-hour; then Spotswoode excused himself and left us.
The case was discussed for another thirty minutes; then Spotswoode excused himself and left us.
“Funny thing,” ruminated Markham, “how a man of his upbringing could be so attracted by the empty-headed, butterfly type.”
“Funny thing,” thought Markham, “how a guy with his background could be so drawn to the airheaded, superficial type.”
“I’d say it was quite natural,” returned Vance. . . . “You’re such an incorrigible moralist, Markham.”
“I’d say it was pretty natural,” Vance replied. . . . “You’re such an impossible moralist, Markham.”
CHAPTER XII.
Circumstantial Evidence
(Wednesday, September 12; 9 a. m.)
(Wed, Sept 12; 9 a.m.)
The following day, which was Wednesday, not only brought forth an important and, as it appeared, conclusive development in the Odell case, but marked the beginning of Vance’s active co-operation in the proceedings. The psychological elements in the case had appealed to him irresistibly, and he felt, even at this stage of the investigation, that a final answer could never be obtained along the usual police lines. At his request Markham had called for him at a little before nine o’clock, and we had driven direct to the District Attorney’s office.
The next day, which was Wednesday, brought an important and seemingly conclusive development in the Odell case, and it marked the beginning of Vance’s active involvement in the proceedings. The psychological aspects of the case had captivated him, and he sensed, even at this early stage of the investigation, that a final answer couldn’t be reached through the usual police methods. At his request, Markham picked him up just before nine o'clock, and we drove straight to the District Attorney’s office.
Heath was waiting impatiently when we arrived. His eager and covertly triumphant expression plainly indicated good news.
Heath was waiting anxiously when we got there. His excited and subtly smug look clearly showed that there was good news.
“Things are breaking fine and dandy,” he announced, when we had sat down. He himself was too elated to relax, and stood before Markham’s desk rolling a large black cigar between his fingers. “We got the Dude—six o’clock yesterday evening—and we got him right. One of the C. O. boys, named Riley, who was patrolling Sixth Avenue in the Thirties, saw him swing off a surface car and head for McAnerny’s Pawn-Shop. Right away Riley wig-wags the traffic officer on the corner, and follows the Dude into McAnerny’s. Pretty soon the traffic officer comes in with a patrolman, who he’s picked up; and the three of ’em nab our stylish friend in the act of pawning this ring.”
“Things are going really well,” he announced after we sat down. He was too excited to relax and stood in front of Markham’s desk, rolling a large black cigar between his fingers. “We got the Dude—six o’clock yesterday evening—and we got him for sure. One of the C.O. guys, named Riley, who was patrolling Sixth Avenue in the Thirties, saw him get off a streetcar and head for McAnerny’s Pawn Shop. Riley immediately signaled the traffic officer at the corner and followed the Dude into McAnerny’s. Before long, the traffic officer came in with a patrolman he had picked up, and the three of them caught our stylish friend in the act of pawning this ring.”
He tossed a square solitaire diamond in a filigreed platinum setting on the District Attorney’s desk.
He tossed a square solitaire diamond in an intricate platinum setting on the District Attorney’s desk.
“I was at the office when they brought him in, and I sent Snitkin with the ring up to Harlem to see what the maid had to say about it, and she identified it as belonging to Odell.”
“I was at the office when they brought him in, and I sent Snitkin with the ring up to Harlem to find out what the maid had to say about it, and she identified it as belonging to Odell.”
“But, I say, it wasn’t a part of the bijouterie the lady was wearing that night, was it, Sergeant?” Vance put the question casually.
“But, I ask, it wasn’t a part of the bijouterie the lady was wearing that night, was it, Sergeant?” Vance asked the question casually.
Heath jerked about and eyed him with sullen calculation.
Heath shifted around and stared at him with a brooding look, as if he was weighing his options.
“What if it wasn’t? It came out of that jimmied jewel-case—or I’m Ben Hur.”
“What if it wasn’t? It came out of that pried-open jewelry box—or I’m Ben Hur.”
“Of course it did,” murmured Vance, lapsing into lethargy.
“Of course it did,” Vance whispered, drifting into a state of fatigue.
“And that’s where we’re in luck,” declared Heath, turning back to Markham. “It connects Skeel directly with the murder and the robbery.”
“And that’s where we’re lucky,” Heath said, turning back to Markham. “It links Skeel directly to the murder and the robbery.”
“What has Skeel to say about it?” Markham was leaning forward intently. “I suppose you questioned him.”
“What does Skeel have to say about it?” Markham leaned forward, clearly focused. “I assume you questioned him.”
“I’ll say we did,” replied the Sergeant; but his tone was troubled. “We had him up all night giving him the works. And the story he tells is this: he says the girl gave him the ring a week ago, and that he didn’t see her again until the afternoon of day before yesterday. He came to her apartment between four and five—you remember the maid said she was out then—and entered and left the house by the side door, which was unlocked at that time. He admits he called again at half past nine that night, but he says that when he found she was out, he went straight home and stayed there. His alibi is that he sat up with his landlady till after midnight playing Khun Khan and drinking beer. I hopped up to his place this morning, and the old girl verified it. But that don’t mean anything. The house he lives in is a pretty tough hang-out, and this landlady, besides being a heavy boozer, has been up the river a coupla times for shoplifting.”
“I’ll say we did,” replied the Sergeant, but his tone was uneasy. “We had him up all night grilling him. And here’s the story he tells: he claims the girl gave him the ring a week ago, and he didn’t see her again until the afternoon of the day before yesterday. He came to her apartment between four and five—you remember the maid said she was out then—and came in and left through the side door, which was unlocked at that time. He admits he tried again at half past nine that night, but he says that when he found out she was out, he went straight home and stayed there. His alibi is that he stayed up with his landlady till after midnight playing Khun Khan and drinking beer. I swung by his place this morning, and the old girl confirmed it. But that doesn’t really mean anything. The house he lives in is a pretty rough spot, and this landlady, besides being a heavy drinker, has spent time in prison a couple of times for shoplifting.”
“What does Skeel say about the finger-prints?”
“What does Skeel say about the fingerprints?”
“He says, of course, he made ’em when he was there in the afternoon.”
“He says, of course, he made them when he was there in the afternoon.”
“And the one on the closet door-knob?”
“And the one on the closet doorknob?”
Heath gave a derisive grunt.
Heath scoffed.
“He’s got an answer for that, too—says he thought he heard some one coming in, and locked himself in the clothes-closet. Didn’t want to be seen and spoil any game Odell mighta been playing.”
“He’s got an answer for that, too—he says he thought he heard someone coming in, so he locked himself in the closet. He didn’t want to be seen and ruin any game Odell might have been playing.”
“Most considerate of him to keep out of the way of the belles poires,” drawled Vance. “Touchin’ loyalty, what?”
“Very thoughtful of him to stay away from the belles poires,” Vance drawled. “Quite the loyalty, right?”
“You don’t believe the rat, do you, Mr. Vance?” asked Heath, with indignant surprise.
“You don’t actually believe the rat, do you, Mr. Vance?” Heath asked, surprised and indignant.
“Can’t say that I do. But our Antonio at least spins a consistent yarn.”
“Can’t say that I do. But our Antonio at least tells a solid story.”
“Too damn consistent to suit me,” growled the Sergeant.
“Too damn consistent for my taste,” growled the Sergeant.
“That’s all you could get out of him?” It was plain that Markham was not pleased with the results of Heath’s third degree of Skeel.
“That’s all you could get out of him?” It was clear that Markham was not happy with the outcome of Heath’s intense questioning of Skeel.
“That’s about all, sir. He stuck to his story like a leech.”
"That's pretty much it, sir. He clung to his story like a leech."
“You found no chisel in his room?”
“You didn’t find any chisel in his room?”
Heath admitted that he hadn’t.
Heath admitted he hadn't.
“But you couldn’t expect him to keep it around,” he added.
“But you couldn’t expect him to hold onto it,” he added.
Markham pondered the facts for several minutes.
Markham thought about the facts for several minutes.
“I can’t see that we’ve got a very good case, however much we may be convinced of Skeel’s guilt. His alibi may be thin, but taken in connection with the phone operator’s testimony, I’m inclined to think it would hold tight in court.”
“I can’t see that we have a strong case, no matter how convinced we are that Skeel is guilty. His alibi might be weak, but when considering the phone operator’s testimony, I think it would stand up in court.”
“What about the ring, sir?” Heath was desperately disappointed. “And what about his threats, and his finger-prints, and his record of similar burglaries?”
“What about the ring, sir?” Heath was really let down. “And what about his threats, his fingerprints, and his history of similar burglaries?”
“Contributory factors only,” Markham explained. “What we need for a murder is more than a prima facie case. A good criminal lawyer could have him discharged in twenty minutes, even if I could secure an indictment. It’s not impossible, you know, that the woman gave him the ring a week ago—you recall that the maid said he was demanding money from her about that time. And there’s nothing to show that the finger-prints were not actually made late Monday afternoon. Moreover, we can’t connect him in any way with the chisel, for we don’t know who did the Park Avenue job last summer. His whole story fits the facts perfectly; and we haven’t anything contradictory to offer.”
“Just contributory factors,” Markham explained. “What we need for a murder charge is more than a prima facie case. A good criminal lawyer could get him off in twenty minutes, even if I could manage to get an indictment. It’s not out of the question that the woman gave him the ring a week ago—you remember the maid said he was asking her for money around that time. And there’s no evidence that the fingerprints weren’t actually made late Monday afternoon. Plus, we can’t link him to the chisel, since we don’t know who did the Park Avenue job last summer. His whole story fits the facts perfectly; and we don’t have anything contradictory to present.”
Heath shrugged helplessly: all the wind had been taken out of his sails.
Heath shrugged helplessly; all his motivation had been drained.
“What do you want done with him?” he asked desolately.
“What do you want to do with him?” he asked sadly.
Markham considered—he, too, was discomfited.
Markham thought—he was uncomfortable, too.
“Before I answer I think I’ll have a go at him myself.”
“Before I answer, I think I’ll take a shot at him myself.”
He pressed a buzzer, and ordered a clerk to fill out the necessary requisition. When it had been signed in duplicate, he sent Swacker with it to Ben Hanlon.
He pressed a buzzer and instructed a clerk to fill out the required requisition. Once it was signed in duplicate, he sent Swacker with it to Ben Hanlon.
“Do ask him about those silk shirts,” suggested Vance. “And find out, if you can, if he considers a white waistcoat de rigueur with a dinner-jacket.”
“Definitely ask him about those silk shirts,” Vance suggested. “And see if you can find out whether he thinks a white waistcoat de rigueur goes with a dinner jacket.”
“This office isn’t a male millinery shop,” snapped Markham.
“This office isn’t a men’s hat shop,” Markham snapped.
“But, Markham dear, you won’t learn anything else from this Petronius.”
“But, Markham dear, you won’t learn anything more from this Petronius.”
Ten minutes later a Deputy Sheriff from the Tombs entered with his handcuffed prisoner.
Ten minutes later, a Deputy Sheriff from the Tombs came in with his handcuffed prisoner.
Skeel’s appearance that morning belied his sobriquet of Dude. He was haggard and pale: his ordeal of the previous night had left its imprint upon him. He was unshaven; his hair was uncombed; the ends of his moustache drooped; and his cravat was awry. But despite his bedraggled condition, his manner was jaunty and contemptuous. He gave Heath a defiant leer, and faced the District Attorney with swaggering indifference.
Skeel’s look that morning didn’t match his nickname, Dude. He was worn out and pale: the struggles of the previous night showed on him. He hadn’t shaved; his hair was messy; the tips of his mustache hung down; and his necktie was askew. But even with his disheveled state, he carried himself with a cocky and scornful attitude. He shot Heath a challenging glare and confronted the District Attorney with a swaggering indifference.
To Markham’s questions he doggedly repeated the same story he had told Heath. He clung tenaciously to every detail of it with the ready accuracy of a man who had painstakingly memorized a lesson and was thoroughly familiar with it. Markham coaxed, threatened, bullied. All hint of his usual affability was gone: he was like an inexorable dynamic machine. But Skeel, whose nerves seemed to be made of iron, withstood the vicious fire of his cross-questioning without wincing; and, I confess, his resistance somewhat aroused my admiration despite my revulsion toward him and all he stood for.
To Markham’s questions, he stubbornly repeated the same story he had told Heath. He held on to every detail with the precise accuracy of someone who had carefully memorized a lesson and knew it inside and out. Markham coaxed, threatened, and bullied. All trace of his usual friendliness was gone; he was like an unrelenting machine. But Skeel, whose nerves seemed to be made of steel, endured the intense pressure of Markham's questioning without flinching; and I admit, his ability to resist earned my admiration despite my disdain for him and everything he represented.
After half an hour Markham gave up, completely baffled in his efforts to elicit any damaging admissions from the man. He was about to dismiss him when Vance rose languidly and strolled to the District Attorney’s desk. Seating himself on the edge of it, he regarded Skeel with impersonal curiosity.
After thirty minutes, Markham gave up, totally confused in his attempts to get any incriminating admissions from the guy. He was about to let him go when Vance got up slowly and walked over to the District Attorney’s desk. Sitting on the edge of it, he looked at Skeel with indifferent curiosity.
“So you’re a devotee of Khun Khan, eh?” he remarked indifferently. “Silly game, what? More interestin’ than Conquain or Rum, though. Used to be played in the London clubs. Of East Indian origin, I believe. . . . You still play it with two decks, I suppose, and permit round-the-corner mating?”
“So you’re a fan of Khun Khan, huh?” he said casually. “Ridiculous game, right? More interesting than Conquain or Rum, though. It used to be played in the London clubs. I think it’s of East Indian origin… You still play it with two decks, I guess, and allow round-the-corner mating?”
An involuntary frown gathered on Skeel’s forehead. He was used to violent district attorneys, and familiar with the bludgeoning methods of the police, but here was a type of inquisitor entirely new to him; and it was plain that he was both puzzled and apprehensive. He decided to meet this novel antagonist with a smirk of arrogant amusement.
An involuntary frown formed on Skeel’s forehead. He was used to aggressive district attorneys and the brutal tactics of the police, but this was a type of interrogator he had never encountered before; it was clear that he was both confused and anxious. He chose to confront this unfamiliar opponent with a smirk of arrogant amusement.
“By the bye,” continued Vance, with no change in tone, “can any one hidden in the clothes-press of the Odell living-room see the davenport through the keyhole?”
“By the way,” continued Vance, without shifting his tone, “can anyone hiding in the clothes-press of the Odell living room see the davenport through the keyhole?”
Suddenly all trace of a smile was erased from the man’s features.
Suddenly, the man's face lost all trace of a smile.
“And I say,” Vance hurried on, his eyes fixed steadily on the other, “why didn’t you give the alarm?”
“And I say,” Vance quickly continued, his eyes locked on the other person, “why didn’t you raise the alarm?”
I was watching Skeel closely, and, though his set expression did not alter, I saw the pupils of his eyes dilate. Markham, also, I think, noted this phenomenon.
I was watching Skeel closely, and even though his expression didn’t change, I noticed his pupils dilating. I think Markham noticed this too.
“Don’t bother to answer,” pursued Vance, as the man opened his lips to speak. “But tell me: didn’t the sight shake you up a bit?”
“Don’t bother answering,” Vance continued, as the man opened his mouth to speak. “But tell me: didn’t the sight get to you a little?”
“I don’t know what you’re talking about,” Skeel retorted with sullen impertinence. But, for all his sang-froid, one sensed an uneasiness in his manner. There was an overtone of effort in his desire to appear indifferent, which robbed his words of complete conviction.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Skeel shot back with sulky defiance. But despite his calm demeanor, there was an underlying tension in the way he acted. His attempt to seem indifferent had a strain to it, which made his words lack full sincerity.
“Not a pleasant situation, that.” Vance ignored his retort. “How did you feel, crouching there in the dark, when the closet door-knob was turned and some one tried to get in?” His eyes were boring into the man, though his voice retained its casual intonation.
“Not a great situation, huh?” Vance overlooked his reply. “How did you feel, huddled there in the dark, when the closet doorknob turned and someone tried to get in?” His eyes were fixed on the man, though his voice stayed relaxed.
The muscles of Skeel’s face tightened, but he did not speak.
The muscles in Skeel's face tensed, but he stayed silent.
“Lucky thing you took the precaution of locking yourself in—eh, what?” Vance went on. “Suppose he’d got the door open—my word! Then what? . . .”
“Good thing you locked yourself in—right?” Vance continued. “What if he had gotten the door open—wow! Then what? . . .”
He paused and smiled with a kind of silky sweetness which was more impressive than any glowering aggression.
He paused and smiled with a smooth sweetness that was more striking than any angry glare.
“I say, did you have your steel chisel ready for him? Maybe he’d have been too quick and strong for you—maybe there would have been thumbs pressing against your larynx too before you could have struck him—eh? . . . Did you think of that, there in the dark? . . . No, not precisely a pleasant situation. A bit gruesome, in fact.”
“I mean, did you have your steel chisel ready for him? Maybe he would have been too fast and strong for you—maybe there would have been hands pressing against your throat before you could hit him—right? . . . Did you think about that in the dark? . . . No, not exactly a nice situation. A bit grim, actually.”
“What are you raving about?” Skeel spat out insolently. “You’re balmy.” But his swagger had been forgotten, and a look akin of horror had passed across his face. This slackening of pose was momentary, however; almost at once his smirk returned, and his head swayed in contempt.
“What are you going on about?” Skeel shot back defiantly. “You’re crazy.” But his bravado had faded, and a look of shock crossed his face. This lapse in attitude was brief, though; almost immediately, his smirk came back, and he tilted his head in disdain.
Vance sauntered back to his chair and stretched himself in it listlessly, as if all his interest in the case had again evaporated.
Vance strolled back to his chair and sank down into it lazily, as if all his interest in the case had vanished once more.
Markham had watched the little drama attentively, but Heath had sat smoking with ill-concealed annoyance. The silence that followed was broken by Skeel.
Markham had watched the little drama closely, but Heath had sat there smoking, visibly irritated. The silence that followed was interrupted by Skeel.
“Well, I suppose I’m to be railroaded. Got it all planned, have you? . . . Try and railroad me!” He laughed harshly. “My lawyer’s Abe Rubin, and you might phone him that I’d like to see him.”13
“Well, I suppose I’m to be railroaded. Got it all planned, have you? . . . Try and railroad me!” He laughed harshly. “My lawyer’s Abe Rubin, and you might phone him that I’d like to see him.”13
Markham, with a gesture of annoyance, waved to the Deputy Sheriff to take Skeel back to the Tombs.
Markham, with an annoyed gesture, waved to the Deputy Sheriff to take Skeel back to the Tombs.
“What were you trying to get at?” he asked Vance, when the man was gone.
“What were you trying to say?” he asked Vance, once the man was gone.
“Just an elusive notion in the depths of my being struggling for the light.” Vance smoked placidly a moment. “I thought Mr. Skeel might be persuaded to pour out his heart to us. So I wooed him with words.”
“Just a fleeting idea inside me trying to find the light.” Vance smoked calmly for a moment. “I thought Mr. Skeel might be convinced to open up to us. So I used my words to charm him.”
“That’s just bully,” gibed Heath. “I was expecting you any minute to ask him if he played mumbly-peg or if his grandmother was a hoot-owl.”
"That's just bullying," mocked Heath. "I was expecting you to ask him any minute if he played mumbly-peg or if his grandma was a hoot-owl."
“Sergeant, dear Sergeant,” pleaded Vance, “don’t be unkind. I simply couldn’t endure it. . . . And really, now, didn’t my chat with Mr. Skeel suggest a possibility to you?”
“Sergeant, dear Sergeant,” pleaded Vance, “don’t be unkind. I just couldn’t handle it. . . . And really, didn’t my conversation with Mr. Skeel hint at a possibility for you?”
“Sure,” said Heath, “—that he was hiding in the closet when Odell was killed. But where does that get us? It lets Skeel out, although the job was a professional one, and he was caught red-handed with some of the swag.”
“Sure,” said Heath, “—that he was hiding in the closet when Odell was killed. But what does that mean for us? It clears Skeel, even though it was a professional hit, and he was caught in the act with some of the stolen goods.”
He turned disgustedly to the District Attorney.
He turned away in disgust to face the District Attorney.
“And now what, sir?”
"And what now, sir?"
“I don’t like the look of things,” Markham complained. “If Skeel has Abe Rubin to defend him, we won’t stand a chance with the case we’ve got. I feel convinced he was mixed up in it; but no judge will accept my personal feelings as evidence.”
“I don’t like how things are looking,” Markham complained. “If Skeel has Abe Rubin to defend him, we won’t stand a chance with the case we’ve got. I’m convinced he was involved; but no judge will take my personal feelings as evidence.”
“We could turn the Dude loose, and have him tailed,” suggested Heath grudgingly. “We might catch him doing something that’ll give the game away.”
“We could let the Dude go and have someone follow him,” Heath suggested reluctantly. “We might catch him doing something that’ll reveal everything.”
Markham considered.
Markham thought about it.
“That might be a good plan,” he acceded. “We’ll certainly get no more evidence on him as long as he’s locked up.”
"That could be a good plan," he agreed. "We definitely won't get any more evidence on him as long as he's locked up."
“It looks like our only chance, sir.”
“It seems like our only chance, sir.”
“Very well,” agreed Markham. “Let him think we’re through with him: he may get careless. I’ll leave the whole thing to you, Sergeant. Keep a couple of good men on him day and night. Something may happen.”
“Sure,” Markham agreed. “Let him think we’re done with him; he might slip up. I’ll leave everything to you, Sergeant. Keep a couple of reliable guys on him around the clock. Something could happen.”
Heath rose, an unhappy man.
Heath got up, an unhappy man.
“Right, sir. I’ll attend to it.”
“Sure thing, sir. I’ll take care of it.”
“And I’d like to have more data on Charles Cleaver,” added Markham. “Find out what you can of his relations with the Odell girl.—Also, get me a line on Doctor Ambroise Lindquist. What’s his history?—what are his habits?—you know the kind of thing. He treated the girl for some mysterious or imaginary ailment; and I think he has something up his sleeve. But don’t go near him personally—yet.”
“And I’d like to get more information on Charles Cleaver,” Markham added. “Find out what you can about his relationship with the Odell girl. Also, get me some background on Doctor Ambroise Lindquist. What’s his history? What are his habits? You know the stuff I’m looking for. He treated the girl for some mysterious or made-up illness, and I suspect he’s hiding something. But don’t approach him in person—at least not yet.”
Heath jotted the name down in his note-book, without enthusiasm.
Heath wrote the name in his notebook, lacking enthusiasm.
“And before you set your stylish captive free,” put in Vance, yawning, “you might, don’t y’ know, see if he carries a key that fits the Odell apartment.”
“And before you let your fashionable captive go,” Vance chimed in, yawning, “you might want to check if he has a key that opens the Odell apartment.”
Heath jerked up short, and grinned.
Heath suddenly paused and smiled.
“Now, that idea’s got some sense to it. . . . Funny I didn’t think of it myself.” And shaking hands with all of us, he went out.
“Now, that idea makes a lot of sense. . . . It's funny I didn’t think of it myself.” And shaking hands with all of us, he left.
CHAPTER XIII.
An Erstwhile Gallant
(Wednesday, September 12; 10.30 a. m.)
(Wed, Sept 12; 10:30 AM)
Swacker was evidently waiting for an opportunity to interrupt, for, when Sergeant Heath had passed through the door, he at once stepped into the room.
Swacker was clearly waiting for a chance to jump in, because as soon as Sergeant Heath went through the door, he immediately walked into the room.
“The reporters are here, sir,” he announced, with a wry face. “You said you’d see them at ten-thirty.”
“The reporters are here, sir,” he said, smirking. “You said you’d meet with them at ten-thirty.”
In response to a nod from his Chief, he held open the door, and a dozen or more newspaper men came trooping in.
In response to a nod from his boss, he held the door open, and a dozen or so reporters came pouring in.
“No questions, please, this morning,” Markham begged pleasantly. “It’s too early in the game. But I’ll tell you all I know. . . . I agree with Sergeant Heath that the Odell murder was the work of a professional criminal—the same who broke into Arnheim’s house on Park Avenue last summer.”
“No questions, please, this morning,” Markham requested with a friendly tone. “It’s too early for that. But I’ll share everything I know. . . . I agree with Sergeant Heath that the Odell murder was carried out by a professional criminal—the same one who broke into Arnheim’s house on Park Avenue last summer.”
Briefly he told of Inspector Brenner’s findings in connection with the chisel.
Briefly, he shared what Inspector Brenner had discovered about the chisel.
“We’ve made no arrests, but one may be expected in the very near future. In fact, the police have the case well in hand, but are going carefully in order to avoid any chance of an acquittal. We’ve already recovered some of the missing jewellery. . . .”
“We haven’t made any arrests yet, but one is likely coming soon. In fact, the police have the case under control, but they’re being cautious to avoid any chance of a not guilty verdict. We’ve already recovered some of the missing jewelry. . . .”
He talked to the reporters for five minutes or so, but he made no mention of the testimony of the maid or the phone operators, and carefully avoided the mention of any names.
He spoke to the reporters for about five minutes, but he didn't mention the testimony of the maid or the phone operators, and he carefully avoided mentioning any names.
When we were again alone, Vance chuckled admiringly.
When we were alone again, Vance chuckled with admiration.
“A masterly evasion, my dear Markham! Legal training has its advantages—decidedly it has its advantages. . . . ‘We’ve recovered some of the missing jewellery!’ Sweet wingèd words! Not an untruth—oh, no!—but how deceivin’! Really, y’ know, I must devote more time to the caressin’ art of suggestio falsi and suppressio veri. You should be crowned with an anadem of myrtle.”
“A brilliant dodge, my dear Markham! Legal training definitely has its perks... 'We've found some of the missing jewelry!' Such sweet words! Not a lie—oh, no!—but how misleading! You know, I really should spend more time on the charming art of suggestio falsi and suppressio veri. You deserve to be crowned with a wreath of myrtle.”
“Leaving all that to one side,” Markham rejoined impatiently, “suppose you tell me, now that Heath’s gone, what was in your mind when you applied your verbal voodooism to Skeel. What was all the conjurer-talk about dark closets, and alarums, and pressing thumbs, and peering through keyholes?”
“Putting all that aside,” Markham replied impatiently, “now that Heath is gone, can you tell me what you were thinking when you used your verbal magic on Skeel? What was all the talk about dark closets, alarms, pressing thumbs, and looking through keyholes?”
“Well, now, I didn’t think my little chit-chat was so cryptic,” answered Vance. “The recherché Tony was undoubtedly ambuscaded à la sourdine in the clothes-press at some time during the fatal evening; and I was merely striving, in my amateurish way, to ascertain the exact hour of his concealment.”
“Well, I didn’t realize my little chat was so mysterious,” answered Vance. “The fancy Tony was definitely hiding quietly in the closet at some point during that fateful evening; I was just trying, in my not-so-professional way, to figure out the exact time of his hiding.”
“And did you?”
"And did you?"
“Not conclusively.” Vance shook his head sadly. “Y’ know, Markham, I’m the proud possessor of a theory—it’s vague and obscure and unsubstantial; and it’s downright unintelligible. And even if it were verified, I can’t see how it would help us any, for it would leave the situation even more incomprehensible than it already is. . . . I almost wish I hadn’t questioned Heath’s Beau Nash. He upset my ideas frightfully.”
“Not really.” Vance shook his head sadly. “You know, Markham, I have a theory—it's pretty vague, unclear, and not really solid; it’s downright confusing. Even if it turned out to be true, I can't see how it would make things any better, because it would just make the situation even more baffling than it already is... I almost wish I hadn’t challenged Heath’s Beau Nash. He completely threw off my thinking.”
“From what I could gather, you seem to think it possible that Skeel witnessed the murder. That couldn’t, by any stretch of the imagination, be your precious theory?”
“From what I can tell, you think it’s possible that Skeel saw the murder. That couldn’t possibly be your precious theory, could it?”
“That’s part of it, anyway.”
"That's part of it, I guess."
“My dear Vance, you do astonish me!” Markham laughed outright. “Skeel, then, according to you, is innocent; but he keeps his knowledge to himself, invents an alibi, and doesn’t even tattle when he’s arrested. . . . It won’t hold water.”
“My dear Vance, you really surprise me!” Markham laughed loudly. “Skeel, then, according to you, is innocent; but he keeps his knowledge to himself, makes up an alibi, and doesn’t even spill the beans when he gets arrested. . . . It doesn’t add up.”
“I know,” sighed Vance. “It’s a veritable sieve. And yet, the notion haunts me—it rides me like a hag—it eats into my vitals.”
“I know,” Vance sighed. “It’s like a total leak. And still, the idea won’t leave me alone—it weighs on me like a witch—it gnaws at my insides.”
“Do you realize that this mad theory of yours presupposes that, when Spotswoode and Miss Odell returned from the theatre, there were two men hidden in the apartment—two men unknown to each other—namely Skeel and your hypothetical murderer?”
“Do you understand that this crazy theory of yours assumes that when Spotswoode and Miss Odell came back from the theater, there were two men hiding in the apartment—two men who didn’t know each other—specifically Skeel and your made-up murderer?”
“Of course I realize it; and the thought of it is breaking down my reason.”
“Of course I know that; and the thought of it is driving me crazy.”
“Furthermore, they must have entered the apartment separately, and hidden separately. . . . How, may I ask, did they get in? And how did they get out? And which one caused the girl to scream after Spotswoode had left? And what was the other one doing in the meantime? And if Skeel was a passive spectator, horrified and mute, how do you account for his breaking open the jewel-case and securing the ring——?”
“Also, they must have entered the apartment separately and hidden in different places. . . . How did they get in? And how did they get out? Which one made the girl scream after Spotswoode left? And what was the other one doing at that time? And if Skeel was just a shocked and silent bystander, how do you explain him breaking open the jewelry box and taking the ring?”
“Stop! Stop! Don’t torture me so,” Vance pleaded. “I know I’m insane. Been given to hallucinations since birth; but—Merciful Heaven!—I’ve never before had one as crazy as this.”
“Stop! Stop! Don’t torture me like this,” Vance begged. “I know I’m insane. I've been having hallucinations since I was born; but—Merciful Heaven!—I’ve never had one as wild as this.”
“On that point at least, my dear Vance, we are in complete and harmonious agreement,” smiled Markham.
“On that point at least, my dear Vance, we totally agree,” smiled Markham.
Just then Swacker came in and handed Markham a letter.
Just then, Swacker walked in and gave Markham a letter.
“Brought by messenger, and marked ‘immediate,’ ” he explained.
“Delivered by a messenger and labeled 'urgent,'” he explained.
The letter, written on heavy engraved stationery, was from Doctor Lindquist, and explained that between the hours of 11 P. M. and 1 A. M. on Monday night he had been in attendance on a patient at his sanitarium. It also apologized for his actions when asked regarding his whereabouts, and offered a wordy, but not particularly convincing, explanation of his conduct. He had had an unusually trying day, it seemed—neurotic cases were trying, at best—and the suddenness of our visit, together with the apparently hostile nature of Markham’s questions, had completely upset him. He was more than sorry for his outburst, he said, and stood ready to assist in any way he could. It was unfortunate for all concerned, he added, that he had lost his temper, for it would have been a simple matter for him to explain about Monday night.
The letter, written on thick engraved stationery, was from Doctor Lindquist. It explained that between the hours of 11 PM and 1 AM on Monday night, he had been attending to a patient at his sanitarium. It also included an apology for his actions when questioned about his whereabouts, along with a lengthy but not very convincing explanation for his behavior. He seemed to have had a particularly challenging day—dealing with neurotic cases is tough, at best—and the suddenness of our visit, along with the apparent hostility in Markham’s questions, had completely thrown him off. He expressed deep regret for his outburst and offered to help in any way he could. He added that it was unfortunate for everyone involved that he had lost his temper, as it would have been easy for him to explain what happened on Monday night.
“He has thought the situation over calmly,” said Vance, “and hereby offers you a neat little alibi which, I think, you will have difficulty in shaking. . . . An artful beggar—like all these unbalanced pseudo-psychiatrists. Observe: he was with a patient. To be sure! What patient? Why, one too ill to be questioned. . . . There you are. A cul-de-sac masquerading as an alibi. Not bad, what?”
“He's thought the situation through calmly,” Vance said, “and now offers you a tidy little alibi that I think you'll struggle to break. . . . A clever scam artist—like all these unhinged so-called psychiatrists. Look: he was with a patient. Of course! What patient? Well, one too sick to be questioned. . . . There you go. A cul-de-sac pretending to be an alibi. Not bad, huh?”
“It doesn’t interest me overmuch.” Markham put the letter away. “That pompous professional ass could never have got into the Odell apartment without having been seen; and I can’t picture him sneaking in by devious means.” He reached for some papers. . . . “And now, if you don’t object, I’ll make an effort to earn my $15,000 salary.”
“It doesn’t really excite me that much.” Markham placed the letter aside. “That arrogant professional jerk could never have entered the Odell apartment without being noticed; and I can’t imagine him sneaking in through any shady methods.” He reached for some papers. . . . “And now, if you don’t mind, I’ll try to earn my $15,000 salary.”
But Vance, instead of making a move to go, sauntered to the table and opened a telephone directory.
But Vance, instead of getting up to leave, walked over to the table and opened a phone book.
“Permit me a suggestion, Markham,” he said, after a moment’s search. “Put off your daily grind for a bit, and let’s hold polite converse with Mr. Louis Mannix. Y’ know, he’s the only presumptive swain of the inconstant Margaret, so far mentioned, who hasn’t been given an audience. I hanker to gaze upon him and hearken to his rune. He’d make the family circle complete, so to speak. . . . He still holds forth in Maiden Lane, I see; and it wouldn’t take long to fetch him here.”
“Let me make a suggestion, Markham,” he said after a moment of thinking. “Why don’t you take a break from your daily routine, and let’s have a polite conversation with Mr. Louis Mannix? You know, he’s the only rumored suitor of the unpredictable Margaret that we haven’t talked to yet. I’m curious to see him and hear what he has to say. He’d really round out the family gathering, so to speak. … I see he’s still at Maiden Lane, and it wouldn’t take long to bring him here.”
Markham had swung half round in his chair at the mention of Mannix’s name. He started to protest, but he knew from experience that Vance’s suggestions were not the results of idle whims; and he was silent for several moments weighing the matter. With practically every other avenue of inquiry closed for the moment, I think the idea of questioning Mannix rather appealed to him.
Markham turned halfway in his chair when he heard Mannix’s name. He was about to protest, but he knew from experience that Vance’s suggestions weren’t just random thoughts; so he stayed quiet for a few moments, considering the situation. With almost all other options for investigation limited at the moment, I think the idea of questioning Mannix was actually intriguing to him.
“All right,” he consented, ringing for Swacker; “though I don’t see how he can help. According to Heath, the Odell girl gave him his congé a year ago.”
“All right,” he agreed, calling for Swacker; “though I don’t see how he can help. According to Heath, the Odell girl gave him his congé a year ago.”
“He may still have hay on his horns, or, like Hotspur, be drunk with choler. You can’t tell.” Vance resumed his chair. “With such a name, he’d bear investigation ipso facto.”
“He might still have hay on his horns, or, like Hotspur, be fired up with anger. You can’t know for sure.” Vance sat back down in his chair. “With a name like that, he’d be worth looking into ipso facto.”
Markham sent Swacker for Tracy; and when the latter arrived, suave and beaming, he was given instructions to take the District Attorney’s car and bring Mannix to the office.
Markham sent Swacker to get Tracy; and when Tracy arrived, smooth and smiling, he was told to take the District Attorney’s car and bring Mannix to the office.
“Get a subpœna,” said Markham; “and use it if necessary.”
“Get a subpoena,” said Markham; “and use it if necessary.”
Half an hour or so later Tracy returned.
Half an hour later, Tracy came back.
“Mr. Mannix made no difficulty about coming,” he reported. “Was quite agreeable, in fact. He’s in the waiting-room now.”
“Mr. Mannix had no trouble coming,” he reported. “He was actually quite agreeable. He’s in the waiting room now.”
Tracy was dismissed, and Mannix was ushered in.
Tracy was sent out, and Mannix was brought in.
He was a large man, and he walked with the forced elasticity of gait which epitomizes the silent struggle of incipiently corpulent middle age to deny the on-rush of the years and cling to the semblance of youth. He carried a slender wanghee cane; and his checkered suit, brocaded waistcoat, pearl-gray gaiters, and gaily beribboned Homburg hat gave him an almost foppish appearance. But these various indications of sportiveness were at once forgotten when one inspected his features. His small eyes were bright and crafty; his nose was bibative, and appeared disproportionately small above his thick sensual lips and prognathous jaw. There was an oiliness and shrewdness in the man’s manner which were at once repulsive and arresting.
He was a big guy, walking with a forced bounce that showed the silent struggle of a slightly overweight middle age trying to resist the passing years and hold on to a sense of youth. He carried a slim cane, and his checkered suit, fancy waistcoat, light gray gaiters, and brightly ribboned Homburg hat gave him a nearly flashy look. However, these signs of flair were quickly forgotten when you looked at his face. His small eyes were sharp and sly; his nose was oddly shaped and seemed too small above his thick, sensual lips and jutting jaw. There was a slickness and cleverness in the way he carried himself that was both off-putting and captivating.
At a gesture from Markham he sat down on the edge of a chair, placing a podgy hand on each knee. His attitude was one of alert suspicion.
At a nod from Markham, he sat down on the edge of a chair, resting a chubby hand on each knee. He looked ready and suspicious.
“Mr. Mannix,” said Markham, an engaging note of apology in his voice, “I am sorry to have discommoded you; but the matter in hand is both serious and urgent. . . . A Miss Margaret Odell was murdered night before last, and in the course of our inquiries we learned that you had at one time known her quite well. It occurred to me that you might be in possession of some facts about her that would assist us in our investigation.”
“Mr. Mannix,” said Markham, sounding a bit apologetic, “I’m sorry to inconvenience you; but the situation is serious and urgent. . . . A Miss Margaret Odell was murdered the night before last, and during our investigation, we found out that you knew her pretty well at one point. I thought you might have some information about her that could help us with our inquiry.”
A saponaceous smile, meant to be genial, parted the man’s heavy lips.
A soapy smile, intended to be friendly, spread across the man’s thick lips.
“Sure, I knew the Canary—a long time ago, y’ understand.” He permitted himself a sigh. “A fine, high-class girl, if I do say so. A good looker and a good dresser. Too damn bad she didn’t go on with the show business. But”—he made a repudiative motion with his hand—“I haven’t seen the lady, y’ understand, for over a year—not to speak to, if you know what I mean.”
“Sure, I knew the Canary—a long time ago, you know.” He let out a sigh. “A classy girl, if I may say so. She was attractive and well-dressed. It's a shame she didn’t continue in show business. But”—he waved his hand dismissively—“I haven’t seen her, you know, for over a year—not to have a conversation, if you get my drift.”
Mannix clearly was on his guard, and his beady little eyes did not once leave the District Attorney’s face.
Mannix was clearly wary, and his beady little eyes never left the District Attorney’s face.
“You had a quarrel with her perhaps?” Markham asked the question incuriously.
“You had a fight with her, maybe?” Markham asked the question with indifference.
“Well, now, I wouldn’t go so far as to say we quarrelled. No.” Mannix paused, seeking the correct word. “You might say we disagreed—got tired of the arrangement and decided to separate; kind of drifted apart. Last thing I told her was, if she ever needed a friend she’d know where to find me.”
“Well, I wouldn’t say we had a fight. No.” Mannix paused, searching for the right word. “You could say we disagreed—got fed up with the situation and chose to go our separate ways; kind of drifted apart. The last thing I told her was, if she ever needed a friend, she’d know where to find me.”
“Very generous of you,” murmured Markham. “And you never renewed your little affair?”
“Very generous of you,” Markham said softly. “And you never rekindled your little romance?”
“Never—never. Don’t remember ever speaking to her from that day to this.”
“Never—never. I don't remember ever talking to her from that day until now.”
“In view of certain things I’ve learned, Mr. Mannix”—Markham’s tone was regretful—“I must ask you a somewhat personal question. Did she ever make an attempt to blackmail you?”
“In light of some things I’ve learned, Mr. Mannix”—Markham's tone was regretful—“I need to ask you a somewhat personal question. Did she ever try to blackmail you?”
Mannix hesitated, and his eyes seemed to grow even smaller, like those of a man thinking rapidly.
Mannix hesitated, and his eyes appeared to shrink even more, like those of someone thinking quickly.
“Certainly not!” he replied, with belated emphasis. “Not at all. Nothing of the kind.” He raised both hands in protest against the thought. Then he asked furtively: “What gave you such an idea?”
“Definitely not!” he replied, with added emphasis. “Not at all. Nothing like that.” He raised both hands in protest against the idea. Then he asked cautiously, “What made you think that?”
“I have been told,” explained Markham, “that she had extorted money from one or two of her admirers.”
“I've been told,” Markham explained, “that she had squeezed money out of one or two of her admirers.”
Mannix made a wholly unconvincing grimace of astonishment.
Mannix made a completely unconvincing face of surprise.
“Well, well! You don’t tell me! Can it be possible?” He peered shrewdly at the District Attorney. “Maybe it was Charlie Cleaver she blackmailed—yes?”
“Well, well! You don’t say! Is it really possible?” He looked keenly at the District Attorney. “Could it be Charlie Cleaver she blackmailed—right?”
Markham picked him up quickly.
Markham quickly picked him up.
“Why do you say Cleaver?”
“Why do you call Cleaver?”
Again Mannix waved his thick hand, this time deprecatingly.
Again Mannix waved his large hand, this time dismissively.
“No special reason, y’ understand. Just thought it might be him. . . . No special reason.”
“No particular reason, you know. Just thought it could be him. . . . No particular reason.”
“Did Cleaver ever tell you he’d been blackmailed?”
“Did Cleaver ever mention that he was being blackmailed?”
“Cleaver tell me? . . . Now, I ask you, Mr. Markham: why should Cleaver tell me such a story—why should he?”
“Cleaver, can you tell me? ... Now, I’m asking you, Mr. Markham: why would Cleaver tell me a story like that—why would he?”
“And you never told Cleaver that the Odell girl had blackmailed you?”
“And you never told Cleaver that the Odell girl had blackmailed you?”
“Positively not!” Mannix gave a scornful laugh which was far too theatrical to have been genuine. “Me tell Cleaver I’d been blackmailed? Now, that’s funny, that is.”
“Definitely not!” Mannix let out a derisive laugh that was way too dramatic to be real. “Me tell Cleaver I’d been blackmailed? Now, that’s hilarious, right there.”
“Then why did you mention Cleaver a moment ago?”
“Then why did you bring up Cleaver just now?”
“No reason at all—like I told you. . . . He knew the Canary; but that ain’t no secret.”
“No reason at all—like I told you... He knew the Canary; but that's not a secret.”
Markham dropped the subject.
Markham changed the topic.
“What do you know about Miss Odell’s relations with a Doctor Ambroise Lindquist?”
“What do you know about Miss Odell’s relationship with Dr. Ambroise Lindquist?”
Mannix was now obviously perplexed.
Mannix was clearly confused now.
“Never heard of him—no, never. She didn’t know him when I was taking her around.”
“Never heard of him—no, never. She didn’t know him when I was showing her around.”
“Whom else besides Cleaver did she know well?”
“Who else besides Cleaver did she know well?”
Mannix shook his head ponderously.
Mannix shook his head slowly.
“Now, that I couldn’t say—positively I couldn’t say. Seen her with this man and that, same as everybody saw her; but who they were I don’t know—absolutely.”
“Now, I can’t really say—definitely can’t say. I’ve seen her with this guy and that guy, just like everyone else has; but who they were, I have no idea—totally.”
“Ever hear of Tony Skeel?” Markham quickly leaned over and met the other’s gaze inquiringly.
“Have you ever heard of Tony Skeel?” Markham quickly leaned over and met the other’s gaze with curiosity.
Once more Mannix hesitated, and his eyes glittered calculatingly.
Once again, Mannix paused, and his eyes sparkled with calculation.
“Well, now that you ask me, I believe I did hear of the fellow. But I couldn’t swear to it, y’ understand. . . . What makes you think I heard of this Skeel fellow?”
“Well, now that you mention it, I think I have heard of that guy. But I can’t be sure, you know. . . . What makes you think I know this Skeel guy?”
Markham ignored the question.
Markham brushed off the question.
“Can you think of no one who might have borne Miss Odell a grudge, or had cause to fear her?”
“Can you think of anyone who might have held a grudge against Miss Odell or had a reason to be afraid of her?”
Mannix was volubly emphatic on the subject of his complete ignorance of any such person; and after a few more questions, which elicited only denials, Markham let him go.
Mannix was very vocal about how he had no idea who that person was; and after a few more questions that only got him to deny everything, Markham let him leave.
“Not bad at all, Markham old thing—eh, what?” Vance seemed pleased with the conference. “Wonder why he’s so coy? Not a nice person, this Mannix. And he’s so fearful lest he be informative. Again, I wonder why. He was so careful—oh, so careful.”
“Not bad at all, Markham, old friend—right?” Vance appeared satisfied with the meeting. “I wonder why he’s being so secretive? Mannix isn’t a nice guy. And he’s so afraid of sharing any information. Again, I’m curious why. He was just so careful—oh, so careful.”
“He was sufficiently careful, at any rate, not to tell us anything,” declared Markham gloomily.
“He was careful enough, anyway, not to tell us anything,” Markham said glumly.
“I shouldn’t say that, don’t y’ know.” Vance lay back and smoked placidly. “A ray of light filtered through here and there. Our fur-importing philogynist denied he’d been blackmailed—which was obviously untrue—and tried to make us believe that he and the lovely Margaret cooed like turtle-doves at parting.—Tosh! . . . And then, that mention of Cleaver. That wasn’t spontaneous—dear me, no. Brother Mannix and spontaneity are as the poles apart. He had a reason for bringing Cleaver in; and I fancy that if you knew what that reason was, you’d feel like flinging roses riotously, and that sort of thing. Why Cleaver? That secret-de-Polichinelle explanation was a bit weak. The orbits of these two paramours cross somewhere. On that point, at least, Mannix inadvertently enlightened us. . . . Moreover, it’s plain that he doesn’t know our fashionable healer with the satyr ears. But, on the other hand, he’s aware of the existence of Mr. Skeel, and would rather like to deny the acquaintance. . . . So—voilà l’affaire. Plenty of information; but—my word!—what to do with it?”
“I shouldn’t say that, you know.” Vance settled back and smoked calmly. “A ray of light peeked through here and there. Our fur-importing ladies’ man claimed he hadn’t been blackmailed—which was clearly a lie—and tried to make us think that he and the lovely Margaret were saying goodbye sweetly like lovebirds.—Nonsense! . . . And then, that mention of Cleaver. That wasn’t spontaneous—oh no. Brother Mannix and spontaneity are as different as night and day. He had a reason for bringing up Cleaver; and I bet if you knew what that reason was, you’d feel like throwing roses around, and that kind of thing. Why Cleaver? That secret-de-Polichinelle explanation was a bit weak. The paths of these two lovers cross somewhere. On that point, at least, Mannix inadvertently gave us some insight. . . . Besides, it’s clear that he doesn’t know our trendy healer with the satyr ears. But, on the other hand, he knows about Mr. Skeel and would rather deny knowing him. . . . So—voilà l’affaire. Plenty of information; but—my word!—what to do with it?”
“I give it up,” acknowledged Markham hopelessly.
“I give up,” Markham admitted, feeling hopeless.
“I know: it’s a sad, sad world,” Vance commiserated him. “But you must face the olla podrida with a bright eye. It’s time for lunch, and a fillet of sole Marguéry will cheer you no end.”
“I know: it’s a really sad world,” Vance sympathized with him. “But you have to face the mixed bag with a positive attitude. It’s time for lunch, and a fillet of sole Marguéry will brighten your spirits immensely.”
Markham glanced at the clock, and permitted himself to be led to the Lawyers Club.
Markham looked at the clock and allowed himself to be guided to the Lawyers Club.
CHAPTER XIV.
Vance Outlines a Theory
(Wednesday, September 12; evening)
(Wed, Sept 12; evening)
Vance and I did not return to the District Attorney’s office after lunch, for Markham had a busy afternoon before him, and nothing further was likely to transpire in connection with the Odell case until Sergeant Heath had completed his investigations of Cleaver and Doctor Lindquist. Vance had seats for Giordano’s “Madame Sans-Gêne,” and two o’clock found us at the Metropolitan. Though the performance was excellent, Vance was too distrait to enjoy it; and it was significant that, after the opera, he directed the chauffeur to the Stuyvesant Club. I knew he had a tea appointment, and that he had planned to motor to Longue Vue for dinner; and the fact that he should have dismissed these social engagements from his mind in order to be with Markham showed how intensely the problem of the murder had absorbed his interest.
Vance and I didn’t go back to the District Attorney’s office after lunch because Markham had a busy afternoon ahead of him, and nothing else was likely to happen with the Odell case until Sergeant Heath finished his investigations of Cleaver and Doctor Lindquist. Vance had tickets for Giordano’s “Madame Sans-Gêne,” and by two o’clock, we were at the Metropolitan. Although the performance was great, Vance was too distrait to really enjoy it; and it was telling that after the opera, he told the chauffeur to drive to the Stuyvesant Club. I knew he had a tea appointment and had planned to drive to Longue Vue for dinner, and the fact that he put those social plans aside to be with Markham showed just how much the murder case interested him.
It was after six o’clock when Markham came in, looking harassed and tired. No mention of the case was made during dinner, with the exception of Markham’s casual remark that Heath had turned in his reports on Cleaver and Doctor Lindquist and Mannix. (It seemed that, immediately after lunch, he had telephoned to the Sergeant to add Mannix’s name to the two others as a subject for inquiry.) It was not until we had retired to our favorite corner of the lounge-room that the topic of the murder was brought up for discussion.
It was after six o’clock when Markham walked in, looking stressed and exhausted. No one mentioned the case during dinner, except for Markham’s offhand comment that Heath had submitted his reports on Cleaver, Doctor Lindquist, and Mannix. (It turned out that right after lunch, he had called the Sergeant to add Mannix’s name to the other two as a subject for investigation.) It wasn’t until we had settled into our usual spot in the lounge that the topic of the murder came up for discussion.
And that discussion, brief and one-sided, was the beginning of an entirely new line of investigation—a line which, in the end, led to the guilty person.
And that conversation, short and mostly one-sided, was the start of a whole new investigation—a direction that ultimately led to the guilty person.
Markham sank wearily into his chair. He had begun to show the strain of the last two days of fruitless worry. His eyes were a trifle heavy, and there was a grim tenacity in the lines of his mouth. Slowly and deliberately he lighted a cigar, and took several deep inhalations.
Markham slumped tiredly into his chair. He was starting to show the stress from two days of useless worry. His eyes were slightly heavy, and there was a stubborn determination in the lines of his mouth. He slowly and deliberately lit a cigar and took several deep puffs.
“Damn the newspapers!” he grumbled. “Why can’t they let the District Attorney’s office handle its business in its own way? . . . Have you seen the afternoon papers? They’re all clamoring for the murderer. You’d think I had him up my sleeve.”
“Damn the newspapers!” he grumbled. “Why can’t they let the District Attorney’s office handle its business the way it wants? . . . Have you seen the afternoon papers? They’re all shouting for the murderer. You’d think I had him hidden away.”
“You forget, my dear chap,” grinned Vance, “that we are living under the benign and upliftin’ reign of Democritus, which confers upon every ignoramus the privilege of promiscuously criticising his betters.”
“You forget, my dear friend,” Vance grinned, “that we are living under the kind and inspiring rule of Democritus, which gives every clueless person the right to randomly criticize those who are better than them.”
Markham snorted.
Markham scoffed.
“I don’t complain about criticism: it’s the lurid imagination of these bright young reporters that galls me. They’re trying to turn this sordid crime into a spectacular Borgia melodrama, with passion running rampant, and mysterious influences at work, and all the pomp and trappings of a mediæval romance. . . . You’d think even a schoolboy could see that it was only an ordinary robbery and murder of the kind that’s taking place regularly throughout the country.”
“I don’t mind criticism: it’s the wild imagination of these young reporters that irritates me. They’re trying to turn this grim crime into a flashy Borgia melodrama, filled with uncontrolled passion, mysterious forces at play, and all the drama and flair of a medieval romance. . . . You’d think even a schoolboy could see that it was just a regular robbery and murder like the ones happening all over the country.”
Vance paused in the act of lighting a cigarette, and his eyebrows lifted. Turning, he regarded Markham with a look of mild incredulity.
Vance stopped while lighting a cigarette, his eyebrows raising. He turned and looked at Markham with a hint of disbelief.
“I say! Do you really mean to tell me that your statement for the press was given out in good faith?”
“I can’t believe you’re telling me that your press statement was made in good faith?”
Markham looked up in surprise.
Markham looked up, surprised.
“Certainly it was. . . . What do you mean by ‘good faith’?”
“Certainly it was... What do you mean by ‘good faith’?”
Vance smiled indolently.
Vance smiled lazily.
“I rather thought, don’t y’ know, that your oration to the reporters was a bit of strategy to lull the real culprit into a state of false security, and to give you a clear field for investigation.”
“I actually thought, you know, that your speech to the reporters was a bit of a strategy to make the real culprit feel safe and give you a clear path for your investigation.”
Markham contemplated him a moment.
Markham thought about him for a moment.
“See here, Vance,” he demanded irritably, “what are you driving at?”
“Look, Vance,” he said irritably, “what’s your point?”
“Nothing at all—really, old fellow,” the other assured him affably. “I knew that Heath was deadly sincere about his belief in Skeel’s guilt, but it never occurred to me, d’ ye see, that you yourself actually regarded the crime as one committed by a professional burglar. I foolishly thought that you let Skeel go this morning in the hope that he would lead you somehow to the guilty person. I rather imagined you were spoofing the trusting Sergeant by pretending to fall in with his silly notion.”
“Nothing at all—really, my friend,” the other person said kindly. “I knew that Heath was completely serious about believing Skeel was guilty, but it never crossed my mind, you see, that you actually thought the crime was committed by a professional burglar. I naively believed that you let Skeel go this morning hoping he would somehow lead you to the real culprit. I kind of thought you were playing along with the naive Sergeant by pretending to agree with his ridiculous idea.”
“Ah, I see! Still clinging to your weird theory that a brace of villains were present, hiding in separate clothes-closets, or something of the kind.” Markham made no attempt to temper his sarcasm. “A sapient idea—so much more intelligent than Heath’s!”
“Ah, I get it! You're still holding on to your strange theory that a couple of villains were there, hiding in different closets or something like that.” Markham didn't try to hide his sarcasm. “A clever idea—so much smarter than Heath’s!”
“I know it’s weird. But it happens not to be any weirder than your theory of a lone yeggman.”
“I know it’s strange. But it’s not any stranger than your theory about a lone burglar.”
“And for what reason, pray,” persisted Markham, with considerable warmth, “do you consider the yeggman theory weird?”
“And for what reason, please,” Markham pressed, quite heatedly, “do you find the yeggman theory strange?”
“For the simple reason that it was not the crime of a professional thief at all, but the wilfully deceptive act of a particularly clever man who doubtless spent weeks in its preparation.”
“For the straightforward reason that it wasn’t the crime of a professional thief at all, but the deliberately deceitful act of a particularly smart man who surely spent weeks planning it.”
Markham sank back in his chair and laughed heartily.
Markham leaned back in his chair and laughed out loud.
“Vance, you have contributed the one ray of sunshine to an otherwise gloomy and depressing case.”
“Vance, you have brought a bright spot to what is otherwise a dark and depressing situation.”
Vance bowed with mock humility.
Vance bowed with fake humility.
“It gives me great pleasure,” was his dulcet rejoinder, “to be able to bring even a wisp of light into so clouded a mental atmosphere.”
“It gives me great pleasure,” was his sweet reply, “to be able to bring even a hint of light into such a cloudy mental space.”
A brief silence followed. Then Markham asked:
A short silence followed. Then Markham asked:
“Is this fascinating and picturesque conclusion of yours regarding the highly intellectual character of the Odell woman’s murderer based on your new and original psychological methods of deduction?” There was no mistaking the ridicule in his voice.
“Is this interesting and colorful conclusion of yours about the highly intellectual nature of the Odell woman’s murderer based on your new and original psychological deduction methods?” There was no missing the mockery in his voice.
“I arrived at it,” explained Vance sweetly, “by the same processes of logic I used in determining the guilt of Alvin Benson’s murderer.”
“I got to that conclusion,” Vance said nicely, “using the same reasoning I applied to figure out who killed Alvin Benson.”
Markham smiled.
Markham grinned.
“Touché! . . . Don’t think I’m so ungrateful as to belittle the work you did in that case. But this time, I fear, you’ve permitted your theories to lead you hopelessly astray. The present case is what the police call an open-and-shut affair.”
Touché! . . . Don’t think I’m so ungrateful that I would downplay the work you did in that case. But this time, I’m afraid you’ve let your theories take you off track. The current case is what the police call an open-and-shut situation.
“Particularly shut,” amended Vance dryly. “And both you and the police are in the distressin’ situation of waiting inactively for your suspected victim to give the game away.”
“Especially shut,” Vance corrected flatly. “And both you and the police are in the unfortunate position of just waiting for your suspected victim to reveal the truth.”
“I’ll admit the situation is not all one could desire.” Markham spoke morosely. “But even so, I can’t see that there’s any opportunity in this affair for your recondite psychological methods. The thing’s too obvious—that’s the trouble. What we need now is evidence, not theories. If it wasn’t for the spacious and romantic imaginings of the newspaper men, public interest in the case would already have died out.”
“I’ll admit the situation isn’t exactly ideal,” Markham said gloomily. “But even so, I don’t see how your complex psychological methods can help here. It’s all too obvious—that’s the problem. What we really need now is evidence, not theories. If it weren’t for the grand and dramatic stories spun by the journalists, public interest in this case would have already faded.”
“Markham,” said Vance quietly, but with unwonted seriousness, “if that’s what you really believe, then you may as well drop the case now; for you’re foredoomed to failure. You think it’s an obvious crime. But let me tell you, it’s a subtle crime, if ever there was one. And it’s as clever as it is subtle. No common criminal committed it—believe me. It was done by a man of very superior intellect and astoundin’ ingenuity.”
“Markham,” Vance said quietly, but with an unusual seriousness, “if that’s what you truly believe, then you might as well drop the case now; because you’re destined to fail. You think it’s a clear-cut crime. But let me tell you, it’s a nuanced crime, if there ever was one. And it’s as smart as it is subtle. No ordinary criminal did this—trust me. It was carried out by a person of exceptional intelligence and remarkable creativity.”
Vance’s assured, matter-of-fact tone had a curiously convincing quality; and Markham, restraining his impulse to scoff, assumed an air of indulgent irony.
Vance’s confident, straightforward tone had a strangely persuasive quality; and Markham, holding back his urge to laugh, took on a vibe of playful sarcasm.
“Tell me,” he said, “by what cryptic mental process you arrived at so fantastic a conclusion.”
“Tell me,” he said, “how you came to such a wild conclusion.”
“With pleasure.” Vance took a few puffs on his cigarette, and lazily watched the smoke curl upward.14
“With pleasure.” Vance took a few puffs on his cigarette, and lazily watched the smoke curl upward.14
“Y’ know, Markham,” he began, in his emotionless drawl, “every genuine work of art has a quality which the critics call élan—namely, enthusiasm and spontaneity. A copy, or imitation, lacks that distinguishing characteristic; it’s too perfect, too carefully done, too exact. Even enlightened scions of the law, I fancy, are aware that there is bad drawing in Botticelli and disproportions in Rubens, what? In an original, d’ ye see, such flaws don’t matter. But an imitator never puts ’em in: he doesn’t dare—he’s too intent on getting all the details correct. The imitator works with a self-consciousness and a meticulous care which the artist, in the throes of creative labor, never exhibits. And here’s the point: there’s no way of imitating that enthusiasm and spontaneity—that élan—which an original painting possesses. However closely a copy may resemble an original, there’s a vast psychological difference between them. The copy breathes an air of insincerity, of ultra-perfection, of conscious effort. . . . You follow me, eh?”
“Hey, Markham,” he started, in his flat tone, “every true piece of art has a quality that critics call élan—meaning enthusiasm and spontaneity. A copy or imitation lacks that unique quality; it’s too polished, too carefully executed, too precise. Even the educated folks in law, I think, recognize that there are mistakes in Botticelli and proportions off in Rubens, right? In an original, you see, those flaws don’t matter. But an imitator never includes them: he doesn’t have the guts—he’s too focused on getting every detail right. The imitator works with self-awareness and meticulous attention that the artist, in the heat of creative expression, never shows. And here’s the thing: there’s no way to replicate that enthusiasm and spontaneity—that élan—that an original painting has. No matter how closely a copy resembles the original, there’s a huge psychological difference between them. The copy gives off an air of insincerity, of being overly perfect, of conscious effort. . . . You get what I mean, right?”
“Most instructive, my dear Ruskin.”
"Very informative, my dear Ruskin."
Vance meekly bowed his appreciation, and proceeded pleasantly.
Vance quietly nodded his thanks and continued cheerfully.
“Now, let us consider the Odell murder. You and Heath are agreed that it is a commonplace, brutal, sordid, unimaginative crime. But, unlike you two bloodhounds on the trail, I have ignored its mere appearances, and have analyzed its various factors—I have looked at it psychologically, so to speak. And I have discovered that it is not a genuine and sincere crime—that is to say, an original—but only a sophisticated, self-conscious and clever imitation, done by a skilful copyist. I grant you it is correct and typical in every detail. But just there is where it fails, don’t y’ know. Its technic is too good, its craftsmanship too perfect. The ensemble, as it were, is not convincing—it lacks élan. Æsthetically speaking, it has all the earmarks of a tour de force. Vulgarly speaking, it’s a fake.” He paused and gave Markham an engaging smile. “I trust this somewhat oracular peroration has not bored you.”
“Now, let’s talk about the Odell murder. You and Heath both think it’s a typical, brutal, sleazy, and unimaginative crime. But unlike you two bloodhounds on the case, I’ve looked beyond its surface and analyzed its different elements—I’ve examined it psychologically, so to speak. And I’ve found that it’s not a genuine and sincere crime—that is to say, an original—but just a clever imitation, created by a skilled copyist. I’ll admit it’s accurate and typical in every detail. But that’s exactly where it falls short, you know. Its technique is too good, its craftsmanship too perfect. The overall effect, as it were, isn’t convincing—it lacks élan. Aesthetically speaking, it has all the signs of a tour de force. To put it bluntly, it’s a fake.” He paused and gave Markham a charming smile. “I hope this somewhat prophetic conclusion hasn’t bored you.”
“Pray continue,” urged Markham, with exaggerated politeness. His manner was jocular, but something in his tone led me to believe that he was seriously interested.
“Please go on,” Markham urged, with overly polite enthusiasm. He was joking around, but something in his voice made me think he was genuinely interested.
“What is true of art is true of life,” Vance resumed placidly. “Every human action, d’ ye see, conveys unconsciously an impression either of genuineness or of spuriousness—of sincerity or calculation. For example, two men at table eat in a similar way, handle their knives and forks in the same fashion, and apparently do the identical things. Although the sensitive spectator cannot put his finger on the points of difference, he none the less senses at once which man’s breeding is genuine and instinctive and which man’s is imitative and self-conscious.”
“What’s true about art is true about life,” Vance said calmly. “Every human action, you see, unconsciously gives off an impression of either being genuine or fake—of sincerity or calculation. For example, two men at a table might eat the same way, use their knives and forks the same way, and seemingly do the exact same things. Even if a perceptive observer can’t pinpoint the differences, they can still immediately tell which man’s behavior is authentic and instinctive and which man’s is imitative and self-aware.”
He blew a wreath of smoke toward the ceiling, and settled more deeply into his chair.
He exhaled a cloud of smoke towards the ceiling and sunk deeper into his chair.
“Now, Markham, just what are the universally recognized features of a sordid crime of robbery and murder? . . . Brutality, disorder, haste, ransacked drawers, cluttered desks, broken jewel-cases, rings stripped from the victim’s fingers, severed pendant chains, torn clothing, tipped-over chairs, upset lamps, broken vases, twisted draperies, strewn floors, and so forth. Such are the accepted immemorial indications—eh, what? But—consider a moment, old chap. Outside of fiction and the drama, in how many crimes do they all appear—all in perfect ordination, and without a single element to contradict the general effect? That is to say, how many actual crimes are technically perfect in their settings? . . . None! And why? Simply because nothing actual in this life—nothing that is spontaneous and genuine—runs to accepted form in every detail. The law of chance and fallibility invariably steps in.”
“Now, Markham, what are the universally recognized features of a grim crime of robbery and murder? ... Brutality, chaos, urgency, ransacked drawers, cluttered desks, broken jewelry boxes, rings taken from the victim’s fingers, severed necklace chains, ripped clothing, knocked-over chairs, toppled lamps, broken vases, twisted curtains, scattered floors, and so on. These are the well-known signs—right? But—think for a moment, my friend. Outside of fiction and drama, in how many crimes do all of these elements appear—all perfectly arranged, with no detail contradicting the overall effect? In other words, how many real crimes are technically flawless in their setups? ... None! And why? Simply because nothing real in life—nothing that is spontaneous and genuine—fits into an accepted form in every detail. The law of chance and error always intervenes.”
He made a slight indicative gesture.
He made a small gesture to indicate something.
“But regard this particular crime: look at it closely. What do you find? You will perceive that its mise-en-scène has been staged, and its drama enacted, down to every minute detail—like a Zola novel. It is almost mathematically perfect. And therein, d’ ye see, lies the irresistible inference of its having been carefully premeditated and planned. To use an art term, it is a tickled-up crime. Therefore, its conception was not spontaneous. . . . And yet, don’t y’ know, I can’t point out any specific flaw; for its great flaw lies in its being flawless. And nothing flawless, my dear fellow, is natural or genuine.”
“But look closely at this particular crime: what do you see? You’ll notice that it has been carefully staged, and its drama played out in every tiny detail—like a Zola novel. It’s almost mathematically perfect. And there, you see, lies the undeniable conclusion that it was meticulously premeditated and planned. In artistic terms, it’s a polished crime. So, its creation wasn’t spontaneous. . . . And yet, I can’t pinpoint any specific flaw; because its major flaw is that it’s flawless. And nothing flawless, my dear friend, is natural or real.”
Markham was silent for a while.
Markham was quiet for a moment.
“You deny even the remote possibility of a common thief having murdered the girl?” he asked at length; and now there was no hint of sarcasm in his voice.
“You really think it’s impossible that a random thief could have killed the girl?” he asked finally; and now there was no trace of sarcasm in his voice.
“If a common thief did it,” contended Vance, “then there’s no science of psychology, there are no philosophic truths, and there are no laws of art. If it was a genuine crime of robbery, then, by the same token, there is no difference whatever between an old master and a clever technician’s copy.”
“If a regular thief did this,” Vance argued, “then there’s no such thing as psychology, no philosophical truths, and no laws of art. If it was a real robbery, then, by the same logic, there’s no difference at all between an old master and a skilled technician’s copy.”
“You’d entirely eliminate robbery as the motive, I take it.”
"You’re saying that robbery wouldn’t be the motive at all, right?"
“The robbery,” Vance affirmed, “was only a manufactured detail. The fact that the crime was committed by a highly astute person indicates unquestionably that there was a far more potent motive behind it. Any man capable of so ingenious and clever a piece of deception is obviously a person of education and imagination; and he most certainly would not have run the stupendous risk of killing a woman unless he had feared some overwhelming disaster—unless, indeed, her continuing to live would have caused him greater mental anguish, and would have put him in greater jeopardy, even than the crime itself. Between two colossal dangers, he chose the murder as the lesser.”
“The robbery,” Vance said, “was just a made-up detail. The fact that the crime was carried out by someone very clever clearly indicates that there was a much stronger motive behind it. Anyone who could pull off such a smart and tricky deception is obviously educated and imaginative; and he definitely wouldn’t have taken the huge risk of killing a woman unless he was afraid of some major disaster—unless, in fact, her staying alive would have caused him more mental pain and put him in even greater danger than the crime itself. Faced with two massive threats, he chose murder as the lesser risk.”
Markham did not speak at once: he seemed lost in reflection. But presently he turned and, fixing Vance with a dubious stare, said:
Markham didn’t respond right away; he appeared to be deep in thought. But soon after, he turned to Vance, giving him a skeptical look, and said:
“What about that chiselled jewel-box? A professional burglar’s jimmy wielded by an experienced hand doesn’t fit into your æsthetic hypothesis—it is, in fact, diametrically opposed to such a theory.”
“What about that sculpted jewelry box? A skilled burglar’s crowbar used by an expert doesn’t align with your aesthetic theory—it’s actually completely opposed to that idea.”
“I know it only too well.” Vance nodded slowly. “And I’ve been harried and hectored by that steel chisel ever since I beheld the evidence of its work that first morning. . . . Markham, that chisel is the one genuine note in an otherwise spurious performance. It’s as if the real artist had come along at the moment the copyist had finished his faked picture, and painted in a single small object with the hand of a master.”
“I know it all too well.” Vance nodded slowly. “And I’ve been pressured and nagged by that steel chisel ever since I saw the proof of its work that first morning... Markham, that chisel is the one true detail in an otherwise fake performance. It’s like the real artist showed up right after the copyist finished their counterfeit painting and added in one small object with the skill of a master.”
“But doesn’t that bring us back inevitably to Skeel?”
“But doesn’t that inevitably bring us back to Skeel?”
“Skeel—ah, yes. That’s the explanation, no doubt; but not the way you conceive it. Skeel ripped the box open—I don’t question that; but—deuce take it!—it’s the only thing he did do: it’s the only thing that was left for him to do. That’s why he got only a ring which La Belle Marguerite was not wearing that night. All her other baubles—to wit, those that adorned her—had been stripped from her and were gone.”
“Skeel—ah, yes. That’s the explanation, no doubt; but not the way you see it. Skeel tore the box open—I don’t doubt that; but—damn it!—it’s the only thing he did: it’s the only thing he could do. That’s why he ended up with just a ring that La Belle Marguerite wasn’t wearing that night. All her other jewelry—that is, the stuff she was adorned with—had been taken from her and were gone.”
“Why are you so positive on this point?”
“Why are you so sure about this?”
“The poker, man—the poker! . . . Don’t you see? That amateurish assault upon the jewel-case with a cast-iron coal-prodder couldn’t have been made after the case had been prized open—it would have had to be made before. And that seemingly insane attempt to break steel with cast iron was part of the stage-setting. The real culprit didn’t care if he got the case open or not. He merely wanted it to look as if he had tried to get it open; so he used the poker and then left it lying beside the dinted box.”
“The poker, man—the poker! ... Don’t you see? That clumsy attack on the jewelry box with a cast-iron poker couldn’t have happened after the case was pried open—it had to happen before. And that seemingly crazy attempt to break steel with cast iron was all part of the act. The real criminal didn’t care if he actually got the case open or not. He just wanted it to look like he had tried to get it open; so he used the poker and then left it lying next to the dented box.”
“I see what you mean.” This point, I think, impressed Markham more strongly than any other Vance had raised; for the presence of the poker on the dressing-table had not been explained away either by Heath or Inspector Brenner. . . . “Is that the reason you questioned Skeel as if he might have been present when your other visitor was there?”
“I get what you're saying.” I think this point struck Markham harder than any other point Vance had brought up; the poker on the dressing table still hadn't been explained by either Heath or Inspector Brenner. . . . “Is that why you asked Skeel as if he might have been there when your other visitor showed up?”
“Exactly. By the evidence of the jewel-case I knew he either was in the apartment when the bogus crime of robbery was being staged, or else had come upon the scene when it was over and the stage-director had cleared out. . . . From his reactions to my questions I rather fancy he was present.”
“Exactly. From the evidence in the jewelry box, I knew he was either in the apartment when the fake robbery was happening or showed up after it was over and the director had left. From how he reacted to my questions, I have a feeling he was there.”
“Hiding in the closet?”
"Hiding in the closet?"
“Yes. That would account for the closet not having been disturbed. As I see it, it wasn’t ransacked, for the simple and rather grotesque reason that the elegant Skeel was locked within. How else could that one clothes-press have escaped the rifling activities of the pseudo-burglar? He wouldn’t have omitted it deliberately, and he was far too thorough-going to have overlooked it accidentally.—Then there are the finger-prints on the knob. . . .”
“Yes. That explains why the closet
Vance lightly tapped on the arm of his chair.
Vance gently tapped on the arm of his chair.
“I tell you, Markham old dear, you simply must build your conception of the crime on this hypothesis, and proceed accordingly. If you don’t, each edifice you rear will come toppling about your ears.”
“I’m telling you, dear Markham, you really have to base your understanding of the crime on this idea and move forward from there. If you don’t, every structure you build will come crashing down around you.”
CHAPTER XV.
Four Possibilities
(Wednesday, September 12; evening)
(Wednesday, September 12; evening)
When Vance finished speaking, there was a long silence. Markham, impressed by the other’s earnestness, sat in a brown study. His ideas had been shaken. The theory of Skeel’s guilt, to which he had clung from the moment of the identification of the finger-prints, had, it must be admitted, not entirely satisfied him, although he had been able to suggest no alternative. Now Vance had categorically repudiated this theory and at the same time had advanced another which, despite its indefiniteness, had nevertheless taken into account all the physical points of the case; and Markham, at first antagonistic, had found himself, almost against his will, becoming more and more sympathetic to this new point of view.
When Vance finished speaking, there was a long silence. Markham, struck by the other’s sincerity, sat lost in thought. His beliefs had been shaken. The idea of Skeel’s guilt, which he had held onto since the moment the fingerprints were identified, hadn’t completely convinced him, even though he hadn’t been able to propose any other explanation. Now Vance had outright rejected this theory and simultaneously put forward another one that, while vague, managed to consider all the physical aspects of the case; and Markham, initially resistant, found himself, almost unwillingly, growing more and more open to this new perspective.
“Damn it, Vance!” he said. “I’m not in the least convinced by your theatrical theory. And yet, I feel a curious undercurrent of plausibility in your analyses. . . . I wonder——”
“Damn it, Vance!” he said. “I’m not at all convinced by your dramatic theory. And yet, I sense a strange hint of credibility in your analyses. . . . I wonder——”
He turned sharply, and scrutinized the other steadfastly for a moment.
He turned quickly and looked at the other person intently for a moment.
“Look here! Have you any one in mind as the protagonist of the drama you’ve outlined?”
“Look here! Do you have someone in mind as the main character of the story you’ve planned?”
“ ’Pon my word, I haven’t the slightest notion as to who killed the lady,” Vance assured him. “But if you are ever to find the murderer, you must look for a shrewd, superior man with nerves of iron, who was in imminent danger of being irremediably ruined by the girl—a man of inherent cruelty and vindictiveness; a supreme egoist; a fatalist more or less; and—I’m inclined to believe—something of a madman.”
“Honestly, I have no idea who killed the woman,” Vance assured him. “But if you're ever going to find the murderer, you need to look for a clever, superior man with nerves of steel, who was on the verge of being completely ruined by her—a guy with a natural tendency for cruelty and revenge; a total egoist; somewhat of a fatalist; and—I’m starting to think—kind of a madman.”
“Mad!”
"Crazy!"
“Oh, not a lunatic—just a madman, a perfectly normal, logical, calculating madman—same as you and I and Van here. Only, our hobbies are harmless, d’ ye see. This chap’s mania is outside your preposterously revered law. That’s why you’re after him. If his aberration were stamp-collecting, or golf, you wouldn’t give him a second thought. But his perfectly rational penchant for eliminating déclassées ladies who bothered him, fills you with horror: it’s not your hobby. Consequently, you have a hot yearning to flay him alive.”
“Oh, not a lunatic—just a madman, a perfectly normal, logical, calculating madman—just like you, me, and Van here. The only difference is that our hobbies are harmless, you see. This guy's obsession falls outside your ridiculously esteemed law. That’s why you’re after him. If his quirk were stamp-collecting or playing golf, you wouldn't think twice about him. But his perfectly rational penchant for getting rid of déclassées women who annoyed him terrifies you: it’s not your hobby. As a result, you’re itching to tear him apart.”
“I’ll admit,” said Markham coolly, “that a homicidal mania is my idea of madness.”
“I’ll admit,” said Markham calmly, “that a desire to kill is my definition of madness.”
“But he didn’t have a homicidal mania, Markham old thing. You miss all the fine distinctions in psychology. This man was annoyed by a certain person, and set to work, masterfully and reasonably, to do away with the source of his annoyance. And he did it with surpassin’ cleverness. To be sure, his act was a bit grisly. But when, if ever, you get your hands on him, you’ll be amazed to find how normal he is. And able, too—oh, able no end.”
“But he didn’t have a killing obsession, Markham, my old friend. You totally miss all the subtle differences in psychology. This guy was irritated by a specific person, and he calmly and intelligently took action to eliminate the source of his irritation. And he did it with incredible cleverness. Sure, his actions were a little gruesome. But when, if you ever catch up with him, you’ll be surprised to see how normal he actually is. And capable, too—oh, incredibly capable.”
Again Markham lapsed into a long thoughtful silence. At last he spoke.
Again, Markham fell into a deep, thoughtful silence. Finally, he spoke.
“The only trouble with your ingenious deductions is that they don’t accord with the known circumstances of the case. And facts, my dear Vance, are still regarded by a few of us old-fashioned lawyers as more or less conclusive.”
“The only problem with your clever deductions is that they don’t match the known facts of the case. And facts, my dear Vance, are still seen by some of us traditional lawyers as fairly conclusive.”
“Why this needless confession of your shortcomings?” inquired Vance whimsically. Then, after a moment: “Let me have the facts which appear to you antagonistic to my deductions.”
“Why this pointless confession of your flaws?” Vance asked playfully. Then, after a moment: “Give me the facts that you think go against my conclusions.”
“Well, there are only four men of the type you describe who could have had any remote reason for murdering the Odell woman. Heath’s scouts went into her history pretty thoroughly, and for over two years—that is, since her appearance in the ‘Follies’—the only personæ gratæ at her apartment have been Mannix, Doctor Lindquist, Pop Cleaver, and, of course, Spotswoode. The Canary was a bit exclusive, it seems; and no other man got near enough to her even to be considered as a possible murderer.”
"Well, there are only four guys like you mentioned who could have even the slightest motive for killing the Odell woman. Heath's team looked into her background pretty thoroughly, and for more than two years—since she joined the 'Follies'—the only people welcome at her apartment have been Mannix, Doctor Lindquist, Pop Cleaver, and, of course, Spotswoode. The Canary was a bit selective, it seems; and no other guy got close enough to her to even be thought of as a potential murderer."
“It appears, then, that you have a complete quartet to draw on.” Vance’s tone was apathetic. “What do you crave—a regiment?”
“It looks like you have a full quartet to choose from.” Vance's tone was indifferent. “What do you want—a whole army?”
“No,” answered Markham patiently. “I crave only one logical possibility. But Mannix was through with the girl over a year ago; Cleaver and Spotswoode both have water-tight alibis; and that leaves only Doctor Lindquist, whom I can’t exactly picture as a strangler and meretricious burglar, despite his irascibility. Moreover, he, too, has an alibi; and it may be a genuine one.”
“No,” Markham replied patiently. “I’m looking for just one logical possibility. But Mannix was done with the girl over a year ago; Cleaver and Spotswoode both have solid alibis; and that just leaves Doctor Lindquist, who I can’t really imagine as a killer and cheap thief, even with his temper. Plus, he has an alibi too, and it could be a legitimate one.”
Vance wagged his head.
Vance shook his head.
“There’s something positively pathetic about the childlike faith of the legal mind.”
“There’s something definitely sad about the childlike faith of the legal mind.”
“It does cling to rationality at times, doesn’t it?” observed Markham.
“It really does cling to reason at times, doesn’t it?” Markham remarked.
“My dear fellow!” Vance rebuked him. “The presumption implied in that remark is most immodest. If you could distinguish between rationality and irrationality you wouldn’t be a lawyer—you’d be a god. . . . No; you’re going at this thing the wrong way. The real factors in the case are not what you call the known circumstances, but the unknown quantities—the human x’s, so to speak—the personalities, or natures, of your quartet.”
“My dear fellow!” Vance scolded him. “The arrogance in that comment is quite immodest. If you could tell the difference between rationality and irrationality, you wouldn’t be a lawyer—you’d be a god. . . . No; you’re approaching this the wrong way. The key elements in the case aren’t what you refer to as the known facts, but the unknown factors—the human x’s, if you will—the personalities, or natures, of your quartet.”
He lit a fresh cigarette, and lay back, closing his eyes.
He lit a new cigarette and lay back, closing his eyes.
“Tell me what you know of these four cavalieri serventi—you say Heath has turned in his report. Who were their mamas? What do they eat for breakfast? Are they susceptible to poison-ivy? . . . Let’s have Spotswoode’s dossier first. Do you know anything about him?”
“Tell me what you know about these four cavalieri serventi—you mention that Heath has submitted his report. Who are their mothers? What do they have for breakfast? Are they allergic to poison ivy? . . . Let’s start with Spotswoode’s dossier. Do you know anything about him?”
“In a general way,” returned Markham. “Old Puritan stock, I believe—governors, burgomasters, a few successful traders. All Yankee forebears—no intermixture. As a matter of fact, Spotswoode represents the oldest and hardiest of the New England aristocracy—although I imagine the so-called wine of the Puritans has become pretty well diluted by now. His affair with the Odell girl is hardly consonant with the older Puritans’ mortification of the flesh.”
“In a general way,” Markham replied. “I think they’re from old Puritan roots—governors, mayors, a few successful traders. All Yankee ancestors—no mixing. In fact, Spotswoode represents the oldest and toughest of the New England aristocracy—though I guess the so-called wine of the Puritans has been pretty watered down by now. His relationship with the Odell girl definitely doesn’t line up with the older Puritans’ denial of physical pleasures.”
“It’s wholly consonant, though, with the psychological reactions which are apt to follow the inhibitions produced by such mortification,” submitted Vance. “But what does he do? Whence cometh his lucre?”
“It totally makes sense, though, with the psychological reactions that usually follow the restrictions caused by such embarrassment,” Vance said. “But what does he do? Where does his money come from?”
“His father manufactured automobile accessories, made a fortune at it, and left the business to him. He tinkers at it, but not seriously, though I believe he has designed a few appurtenances.”
“His dad made car accessories, got rich from it, and handed the business down to him. He messes around with it, but not seriously, although I think he’s come up with a few add-ons.”
“I do hope the hideous cut-glass olla for holding paper bouquets is not one of them. The man who invented that tonneau decoration is capable of any fiendish crime.”
“I really hope the ugly cut-glass vase for holding paper flowers is not one of them. The guy who came up with that awful decoration is capable of any sort of terrible crime.”
“It couldn’t have been Spotswoode then,” said Markham tolerantly, “for he certainly can’t qualify as your potential strangler. We know the girl was alive after he left her, and that, during the time she was murdered, he was with Judge Redfern. . . . Even you, friend Vance, couldn’t manipulate those facts to the gentleman’s disadvantage.”
“It couldn’t have been Spotswoode then,” Markham said patiently, “because he definitely isn’t your likely strangler. We know the girl was alive after he left her, and that during the time she was murdered, he was with Judge Redfern. . . . Even you, friend Vance, couldn’t twist those facts to put the gentleman in a bad light.”
“On that, at least, we agree,” conceded Vance. “And that’s all you know of the gentleman?”
“On that point, at least, we agree,” Vance acknowledged. “And that’s everything you know about the guy?”
“I think that’s all, except that he married a well-to-do woman—a daughter of a Southern senator, I believe.”
“I think that’s it, except that he married a wealthy woman—a daughter of a Southern senator, I think.”
“Doesn’t help any. . . . And now, let’s have Mannix’s history.”
“Doesn’t help at all. . . . And now, let’s hear Mannix’s story.”
Markham referred to a typewritten sheet of paper.
Markham referred to a printed sheet of paper.
“Both parents immigrants—came over in the steerage. Original name Mannikiewicz, or something like that. Born on the East Side; learned the fur business in his father’s retail shop in Hester Street; worked for the Sanfrasco Cloak Company, and got to be factory foreman. Saved his money, and sweetened the pot by manipulating real estate; then went into the fur business for himself, and steadily worked up to his present opulent state. Public school, and night commercial college. Married in 1900 and divorced a year later. Lives a gay life—helps support the night clubs, but never gets drunk. I suppose he comes under the head of a spender and wine-opener. Has invested some money in musical comedies, and always has a stage beauty in tow. Runs to blondes.”
“Both parents were immigrants—arrived in steerage. Original name was Mannikiewicz, or something like that. Born on the East Side; learned the fur business in his father’s retail shop on Hester Street; worked for the Sanfrasco Cloak Company and became the factory foreman. Saved his money and sweetened the deal by investing in real estate; then started his own fur business, steadily working his way up to his current wealthy status. Attended public school and night commercial college. Married in 1900 and divorced a year later. Lives a lively life—supports nightclubs, but never gets drunk. I guess he fits the description of a spender and socialite. Has invested some money in musical comedies and always has a stage beauty by his side. Prefers blondes.”
“Not very revealin’,” sighed Vance. “The city is full of Mannixes. . . . What did you garner in connection with our bon-ton medico?”
“Not very revealing,” sighed Vance. “The city is full of Mannixes… What did you find out about our bon-ton doctor?”
“The city has its quota of Doctor Lindquists, too, I fear. He was brought up in a small Middle-West bailiwick—French and Magyar extraction; took his M.D. from the Ohio State Medical, practised in Chicago—some shady business there, but never convicted; came to Albany and got in on the X-ray-machine craze; invented a breast-pump and formed a stock company—made a small fortune out of it; went to Vienna for two years——”
“The city has its share of Doctor Lindquists, too, I’m afraid. He grew up in a small Midwestern town—of French and Hungarian descent; earned his M.D. from Ohio State Medical, practiced in Chicago—some questionable stuff there, but never convicted; moved to Albany and got involved in the X-ray machine trend; invented a breast pump and started a stock company—made a small fortune from it; went to Vienna for two years——”
“Ah, the Freudian motif!”
“Ah, the Freudian theme!”
“—returned to New York, and opened a private sanitarium; charged outrageous prices, and thereby endeared himself to the nouveau riche. Has been at the endearing process ever since. Was defendant in a breach-of-promise suit some years ago, but the case was settled out of court. He’s not married.”
“—returned to New York and opened a private sanatorium; charged exorbitant prices, and thus became popular with the new wealthy class. He’s been on this charm campaign ever since. He was a defendant in a breach-of-promise lawsuit a few years ago, but the case was settled out of court. He’s not married.”
“He wouldn’t be,” commented Vance. “Such gentry never are. . . . Interestin’ summary, though—yes, decidedly interestin’. I’m tempted to develop a psychoneurosis and let Ambroise treat me. I do so want to know him better. And where—oh, where—was this egregious healer at the moment of our erring sister’s demise? Ah, who can tell, my Markham: who knows—who knows?”
“He wouldn’t be,” Vance remarked. “People like that never are. Interesting summary, though—yes, definitely interesting. I'm tempted to develop a psychoneurosis just so Ambroise can treat me. I really want to get to know him better. And where—oh, where—was this awful healer when our misguided sister passed away? Ah, who can say, my Markham: who knows—who knows?”
“In any event, I don’t think he was murdering any one.”
“In any case, I don’t think he was killing anyone.”
“You’re so prejudicial!” said Vance. “But let us move reluctantly on.—What’s your portrait parlé of Cleaver? The fact that he’s familiarly called Pop is helpful as a starter. You simply couldn’t imagine Beethoven being called Shorty, or Bismarck being referred to as Snookums.”
“You’re so biased!” said Vance. “But let’s move on, even if it’s reluctantly.—What’s your portrait parlé of Cleaver? The fact that he’s often called Pop is a good starting point. You just can’t picture Beethoven being called Shorty, or Bismarck being referred to as Snookums.”
“Cleaver has been a politician most of his life—a Tammany Hall ‘regular.’ Was a ward-boss at twenty-five; ran a Democratic club of some kind in Brooklyn for a time; was an alderman for two terms, and practised general law. Was appointed Tax Commissioner; left politics, and raised a small racing-stable. Later secured an illegal gambling concession at Saratoga; and now operates a pool-room in Jersey City. He’s what you might call a professional sport. Loves his liquor.”
“Cleaver has been a politician for most of his life—a Tammany Hall ‘regular.’ He was a ward boss at twenty-five, ran some kind of Democratic club in Brooklyn for a while, served as an alderman for two terms, and practiced general law. He was appointed Tax Commissioner, then left politics to run a small racing stable. Later, he got a shady gambling license at Saratoga and now runs a pool hall in Jersey City. You could say he’s a professional gambler. He enjoys his drinks.”
“No marriages?”
“No weddings?”
“None on the records.—But see here: Cleaver’s out of it. He was ticketed in Boonton that night at half past eleven.”
“None on the records.—But look here: Cleaver’s out of it. He was logged in Boonton that night at 11:30.”
“Is that, by any chance, the water-tight alibi you mentioned a moment ago?”
“Is that, by any chance, the solid alibi you were talking about a moment ago?”
“In my primitive legal way I considered it as such.” Markham resented Vance’s question. “The summons was handed him at half past eleven: it’s so marked and dated. And Boonton is fifty miles from here—a good two hours’ motor ride. Therefore, Cleaver unquestionably left New York about half past nine; and even if he’d driven directly back, he couldn’t have reached here until long after the time the Medical Examiner declared the girl was dead. As a matter of routine, I investigated the summons, and even spoke by phone to the officer who issued it. It was genuine enough—I ought to know: I had it quashed.”
“In my basic legal way, I saw it that way.” Markham was annoyed by Vance’s question. “The summons was given to him at 11:30; that’s noted and dated. And Boonton is fifty miles away—a solid two-hour drive. So, Cleaver definitely left New York around 9:30, and even if he had driven straight back, he wouldn’t have arrived here until long after the Medical Examiner said the girl was dead. As part of the usual process, I looked into the summons and even talked on the phone with the officer who issued it. It was completely legitimate—I should know: I had it canceled.”
“Did this Boonton Dogberry know Cleaver by sight?”
“Did this Boonton Dogberry recognize Cleaver when he saw him?”
“No, but he gave me an accurate description of him. And naturally he took the car’s number.”
“No, but he gave me a detailed description of him. And of course, he noted the car’s license plate number.”
Vance looked at Markham with open-eyed sorrow.
Vance looked at Markham with wide-eyed sadness.
“My dear Markham—my very dear Markham—can’t you see that all you’ve actually proved is that a bucolic traffic Nemesis handed a speed-violation summons to a smooth-faced, middle-aged, stout man who was driving Cleaver’s car near Boonton at half past eleven on the night of the murder? . . . And, my word! Isn’t that exactly the sort of alibi the old boy would arrange if he intended taking the lady’s life at midnight or thereabouts?”
“My dear Markham—my very dear Markham—can’t you see that all you’ve actually proven is that a rural traffic officer gave a speeding ticket to a smooth-faced, middle-aged, stout man driving Cleaver’s car near Boonton at 11:30 PM on the night of the murder? . . . And, my goodness! Isn’t that exactly the kind of alibi the old chap would create if he intended to take the lady’s life around midnight?”
“Come, come!” laughed Markham. “That’s a bit too far-fetched. You’d give every law-breaker credit for concocting schemes of the most diabolical cunning.”
“Come on, come on!” laughed Markham. “That’s a bit much. You’d give every lawbreaker credit for coming up with the most devilishly clever plans.”
“So I would,” admitted Vance apathetically. “And—d’ye know?—I rather fancy that’s just the kind of schemes a law-breaker would concoct, if he was planning a murder, and his own life was at stake. What really amazes me is the naïve assumption of you investigators that a murderer gives no intelligent thought whatever to his future safety. It’s rather touchin’, y’ know.”
“So I would,” Vance admitted without much enthusiasm. “And—do you know?—I actually think that’s exactly the kind of plan a criminal would come up with if he was planning a murder and his own life was on the line. What really surprises me is the naive belief of you investigators that a murderer doesn’t think at all about his future safety. It’s kind of touching, you know.”
Markham grunted.
Markham grunted.
“Well, you can take it from me, it was Cleaver himself who got that summons.”
"Well, you can believe me when I say it was Cleaver himself who received that summons."
“I dare say you’re right,” Vance conceded. “I merely suggested the possibility of deception, don’t y’ know. The only point I really insist on is that the fascinatin’ Miss Odell was killed by a man of subtle and superior mentality.”
“I would say you’re right,” Vance admitted. “I simply pointed out the possibility of deception, you know. The only thing I firmly believe is that the intriguing Miss Odell was killed by a man of clever and superior intelligence.”
“And I, in turn,” irritably rejoined Markham, “insist that the only men of that type who touched her life intimately enough to have had any reason to do it are Mannix, Cleaver, Lindquist, and Spotswoode. And I further insist that not one of them can be regarded as a promising possibility.”
“And I, for my part,” Markham replied irritably, “insist that the only guys of that type who were close enough to her life to have any reason to do it are Mannix, Cleaver, Lindquist, and Spotswoode. And I also insist that not a single one of them can be seen as a promising option.”
“I fear I must contradict you, old dear,” said Vance serenely. “They’re all possibilities—and one of them is guilty.”
“I’m afraid I have to disagree with you, my dear,” Vance said calmly. “They’re all possibilities—and one of them is guilty.”
Markham glared at him derisively.
Markham gave him a mocking glare.
“Well, well! So the case is settled! Now, if you’ll but indicate which is the guilty one, I’ll arrest him at once, and return to my other duties.”
“Well, well! So the case is closed! Now, if you could just point out who the guilty party is, I’ll arrest him right away and get back to my other responsibilities.”
“You’re always in such haste,” Vance lamented. “Why leap and run? The wisdom of the world’s philosophers is against it. Festina lente, says Cæsar; or, as Rufus has it, Festinatio tarda est. And the Koran says quite frankly that haste is of the Devil. Shakespeare was constantly belittling speed:
“You're always in such a rush,” Vance complained. “Why hurry and run? The wisdom of the world's philosophers contradicts that. Festina lente, says Caesar; or, as Rufus puts it, Festinatio tarda est. And the Koran explicitly states that haste is of the Devil. Shakespeare often criticized speed:
‘He tires betimes that spurs too fast betimes’;
‘He gets tired early if he pushes himself too hard too soon.’
and
and
‘Wisely, and slow; they stumble that run fast.’
‘Be smart and take your time; those who rush often trip up.’
Then there was Molière—remember ‘Sganarelle’?—: ‘Le trop de promptitude à l’erreur nous expose.’ Chaucer also held similar views. ‘He hasteth wel,’ said he, ‘that wysely can abyde.’ Even God’s common people have embalmed the idea in numberless proverbs: ‘Good and quickly seldom meet’; and ‘Hasty men never want woe——’ ”
Then there was Molière—remember ‘Sganarelle’?—: ‘Too much haste to err exposes us.’ Chaucer also believed the same. ‘He rushes well,’ he said, ‘who wisely knows how to wait.’ Even regular folks have captured this idea in countless proverbs: ‘Good and quick rarely come together’; and ‘Hasty people never lack trouble——’”
Markham rose with a gesture of impatience.
Markham stood up with an impatient motion.
“Hell! I’m going home before you start a bedtime story,” he growled.
“Hell! I’m going home before you start telling a bedtime story,” he growled.
The ironical aftermath of this remark was that Vance did tell a “bedtime story” that night; but he told it to me in the seclusion of his own library; and the gist of it was this:
The ironic twist of this comment was that Vance did share a "bedtime story" that night; however, he told it to me in the privacy of his own library; and the main point was this:
“Heath is committed, body and soul, to a belief in Skeel’s guilt; and Markham is as effectively strangled with legal red tape as the poor Canary was strangled with powerful hands. Eheu, Van! There’s nothing left for me but to set forth to-morrow a cappella, like Gaboriau’s Monsieur Lecoq, and see what can be done in the noble cause of justice. I shall ignore both Heath and Markham, and become as a pelican of the wilderness, an owl of the desert, a sparrow alone upon the housetop. . . . Really, y’ know, I’m no avenger of society, but I do detest an unsolved problem.”
“Heath is fully convinced of Skeel’s guilt; and Markham is just as trapped by legal red tape as the poor Canary was by strong hands. Eheu, Van! There’s nothing left for me but to set out tomorrow a cappella, like Gaboriau’s Monsieur Lecoq, and see what can be done for the noble cause of justice. I’ll ignore both Heath and Markham, and become like a pelican in the wilderness, an owl in the desert, a sparrow alone on the rooftop. . . . Honestly, I’m not a defender of society, but I really can’t stand an unsolved problem.”
CHAPTER XVI.
Significant Disclosures
(Thursday, September 13; forenoon)
(Thursday, September 13; morning)
Greatly to Currie’s astonishment Vance gave instructions to be called at nine o’clock the following morning; and at ten o’clock we were sitting on his little roof-garden having breakfast in the mellow mid-September sunshine.
Greatly to Currie’s surprise, Vance instructed to be called at nine o'clock the next morning; and at ten o'clock, we were sitting on his small roof garden having breakfast in the warm mid-September sun.
“Van,” he said to me, when Currie had brought us our second cup of coffee, “however secretive a woman may be, there’s always some one to whom she unburdens her soul. A confidant is an essential to the feminine temperament. It may be a mother, or a lover, or a priest, or a doctor, or, more generally, a girl chum. In the Canary’s case we haven’t a mother or a priest. Her lover—the elegant Skeel—was a potential enemy; and we’re pretty safe in ruling out her doctor—she was too shrewd to confide in such a creature as Lindquist. The girl chum, then, remains. And to-day we seek her.” He lit a cigarette and rose. “But, first, we must visit Mr. Benjamin Browne of Seventh Avenue.”
“Van,” he said to me when Currie brought us our second cup of coffee, “no matter how secretive a woman might be, there’s always someone she opens up to. A confidant is crucial to a woman's nature. It could be a mother, a lover, a priest, a doctor, or, more commonly, a girlfriend. In the Canary’s situation, we don't have a mother or a priest. Her lover—the stylish Skeel—could be a potential threat; plus, we can pretty safely rule out her doctor—she was too clever to confide in someone like Lindquist. So, that leaves her girlfriend. And today, we’re going to find her.” He lit a cigarette and stood up. “But first, we need to visit Mr. Benjamin Browne on Seventh Avenue.”
Benjamin Browne was a well-known photographer of stage celebrities, with galleries in the heart of the city’s theatrical district; and as we entered the reception-room of his luxurious studio later that morning my curiosity as to the object of our visit was at the breaking-point. Vance went straight to the desk, behind which sat a young woman with flaming red hair and mascaro-shaded eyes, and bowed in his most dignified manner. Then, taking a small unmounted photograph from his pocket, he laid it before her.
Benjamin Browne was a famous photographer of stage stars, with galleries right in the middle of the city’s theater district. As we walked into the reception area of his fancy studio later that morning, my curiosity about why we were there was at its peak. Vance went directly to the desk, where a young woman with bright red hair and mascara-highlighted eyes was sitting, and he bowed in his most dignified way. Then, taking a small loose photograph out of his pocket, he placed it in front of her.
“I am producing a musical comedy, mademoiselle,” he said, “and I wish to communicate with the young lady who left this picture of herself with me. Unfortunately I’ve misplaced her card; but as her photograph bore the imprint of Browne’s, I thought you might be good enough to look in your files and tell me who she is and where I may find her.”
“I’m working on a musical comedy, mademoiselle,” he said, “and I’d like to get in touch with the young woman who left this picture of herself with me. Unfortunately, I’ve lost her card; but since her photograph was printed by Browne’s, I was hoping you could check your records and let me know who she is and how I can find her.”
He slipped a five-dollar bill under the edge of the blotter, and waited with an air of innocent expectancy.
He slid a five-dollar bill under the edge of the blotter and waited with an expression of innocent anticipation.
The young woman looked at him quizzically, and I thought I detected the hint of a smile at the corners of her artfully rouged lips. But after a moment she took the photograph without a word and disappeared through a rear door. Ten minutes later she returned and handed Vance the picture. On the back of it she had written a name and address.
The young woman looked at him curiously, and I thought I saw a hint of a smile at the corners of her artfully painted lips. But after a moment, she took the photograph without saying anything and disappeared through a back door. Ten minutes later, she came back and handed Vance the picture. On the back, she had written a name and address.
“The young lady is Miss Alys La Fosse, and she lives at the Belafield Hotel.” There was now no doubt as to her smile. “You really shouldn’t be so careless with the addresses of your applicants—some poor girl might lose an engagement.” And her smile suddenly turned into soft laughter.
“The young woman is Miss Alys La Fosse, and she stays at the Belafield Hotel.” There was now no doubt about her smile. “You really shouldn’t be so careless with the addresses of your applicants—some poor girl might miss out on an engagement.” And her smile quickly shifted into soft laughter.
“Mademoiselle,” replied Vance, with mock seriousness, “in the future I shall be guided by your warning.” And with another dignified bow, he went out.
“Mademoiselle,” Vance replied, pretending to be serious, “from now on, I’ll take your warning to heart.” He gave another respectful bow and left.
“Good Lord!” he said, as we emerged into Seventh Avenue. “Really, y’ know, I should have disguised myself as an impresario, with a gold-headed cane, a derby, and a purple shirt. That young woman is thoroughly convinced that I’m contemplating an intrigue. . . . A jolly smart tête-rouge, that.”
“Good Lord!” he said as we stepped onto Seventh Avenue. “You know, I really should have dressed up as an impresario, with a gold-headed cane, a derby hat, and a purple shirt. That young woman is completely convinced that I’m up to something shady. ... Quite the clever tête-rouge, that.”
He turned into a florist’s shop at the corner, and selecting a dozen American Beauties, addressed them to “Benjamin Browne’s Receptionist.”
He walked into a flower shop on the corner and picked out a dozen American Beauties, addressing them to “Benjamin Browne’s Receptionist.”
“And now,” he said, “let us stroll to the Belafield, and seek an audience with Alys.”
“And now,” he said, “let's walk over to Belafield and request a meeting with Alys.”
As we walked across town Vance explained.
As we walked through town, Vance explained.
“That first morning, when we were inspecting the Canary’s rooms, I was convinced that the murder would never be solved by the usual elephantine police methods. It was a subtle and well-planned crime, despite its obvious appearances. No routine investigation would suffice. Intimate information was needed. Therefore, when I saw this photograph of the xanthous Alys half hidden under the litter of papers on the escritoire, I reflected: ‘Ah! A girl friend of the departed Margaret’s. She may know just the things that are needed.’ So, when the Sergeant’s broad back was turned, I put the picture in my pocket. There was no other photograph about the place, and this one bore the usual sentimental inscription, ‘Ever thine,’ and was signed ‘Alys.’ I concluded, therefore, that Alys had played Anactoria to the Canary’s Sappho. Of course I erased the inscription before presenting the picture to the penetrating sibyl at Browne’s. . . . And here we are at the Belafield, hopin’ for a bit of enlightenment.”
“That first morning, while we were checking out the Canary’s rooms, I was sure that the usual slow police methods wouldn’t solve the murder. It was a clever and well-planned crime, despite its obvious look. A standard investigation wouldn’t cut it. We needed inside information. So, when I spotted a photograph of the blonde Alys half-hidden under a pile of papers on the desk, I thought, ‘Ah! A friend of the late Margaret. She might know exactly what we need.’ So, when the Sergeant’s broad back was turned, I slipped the picture into my pocket. There weren’t any other photos around, and this one had the typical sentimental note, ‘Ever thine,’ signed ‘Alys.’ I figured that Alys had been the Canary’s muse. Of course, I wiped the inscription before showing the picture to the sharp-eyed fortune teller at Browne’s. . . . And here we are at the Belafield, hoping for some insight.”
The Belafield was a small, expensive apartment-hotel in the East Thirties, which, to judge from the guests to be seen in the Americanized Queen Anne lobby, catered to the well-off sporting set. Vance sent his card up to Miss La Fosse, and received the message that she would see him in a few minutes. The few minutes, however, developed into three-quarters of an hour, and it was nearly noon when a resplendent bell-boy came to escort us to the lady’s apartment.
The Belafield was a small, pricey apartment-hotel in the East Thirties that, judging by the guests in the American-style Queen Anne lobby, catered to the affluent sporting crowd. Vance sent his card up to Miss La Fosse and was told she would see him in a few minutes. However, those few minutes turned into a three-quarters of an hour wait, and it was nearly noon when a stylish bellboy came to take us to the lady's apartment.
Nature had endowed Miss La Fosse with many of its arts, and those that Nature had omitted, Miss La Fosse herself had supplied. She was slender and blonde. Her large blue eyes were heavily lashed, but though she looked at one with a wide-eyed stare, she was unable to disguise their sophistication. Her toilet had been made with elaborate care; and as I looked at her, I could not help thinking what an excellent model she would have been for Chéret’s pastel posters.
Nature had blessed Miss La Fosse with many of its gifts, and those that Nature had left out, Miss La Fosse had taken care of herself. She was slim and blonde. Her large blue eyes were framed with thick lashes, and although she gazed with an innocent look, she couldn't hide their sophistication. Her outfit had been styled with great attention to detail; and as I looked at her, I couldn't help but think what an amazing model she would have been for Chéret’s pastel posters.
“So you are Mr. Vance,” she cooed. “I’ve often seen your name in Town Topics.”
“So you’re Mr. Vance,” she said sweetly. “I’ve seen your name in Town Topics a lot.”
Vance gave a shudder.
Vance shuddered.
“And this is Mr. Van Dine,” he said sweetly, “—a mere attorney, who, thus far, has been denied the pages of that fashionable weekly.”
“And this is Mr. Van Dine,” he said nicely, “—just an attorney, who, so far, has been denied the pages of that trendy weekly.”
“Won’t you sit down?” (I am sure Miss La Fosse had spoken the line in a play: she made of the invitation an impressive ceremonial.) “I really don’t know why I should have received you. But I suppose you called on business. Perhaps you wish me to appear at a society bazaar, or something of the kind. But I’m so busy, Mr. Vance. You simply can’t imagine how occupied I am with my work. . . . I just love my work,” she added, with an ecstatic sigh.
“Won’t you take a seat?” (I’m sure Miss La Fosse had delivered that line in a play: she turned the invitation into a grand ceremony.) “I honestly don’t know why I should have met with you. But I assume you came for business. Maybe you want me to participate in a charity bazaar or something like that. But I’m really busy, Mr. Vance. You can’t even imagine how consumed I am with my work. . . . I absolutely love my work,” she added with a blissful sigh.
“And I’m sure there are many thousands of others who love it, too,” returned Vance, in his best drawing-room manner. “But unfortunately I have no bazaar to be graced by your charming presence. I have come on a much more serious matter. . . . You were a very close friend of Miss Margaret Odell’s——”
“And I’m sure there are many thousands of others who love it, too,” Vance replied, using his best polite tone. “But unfortunately, I don’t have a gathering to be honored by your delightful company. I’ve come regarding a much more serious issue. . . . You were a very close friend of Miss Margaret Odell’s—”
The mention of the Canary’s name brought Miss La Fosse suddenly to her feet. Her ingratiating air of affected elegance had quickly disappeared. Her eyes flashed, and their lids drooped harshly. A sneer distorted the lines of her cupid’s-bow mouth, and she tossed her head angrily.
The mention of the Canary’s name made Miss La Fosse jump to her feet. Her pretentious air of fake elegance vanished instantly. Her eyes lit up, and their lids fell sharply. A sneer twisted the shape of her mouth, and she tossed her head in anger.
“Say, listen! Who do you think you are? I don’t know nothing, and I got nothing to say. So run along—you and your lawyer.”
“Hey, listen! Who do you think you are? I don’t know anything, and I have nothing to say. So go on—both you and your lawyer.”
But Vance made no move to obey. He took out his cigarette-case and carefully selected a Régie.
But Vance didn’t make any move to comply. He pulled out his cigarette case and carefully picked a Régie.
“Do you mind if I smoke?—And won’t you have one? I import them direct from my agent in Constantinople. They’re exquisitely blended.”
“Do you mind if I smoke?—How about having one? I get them directly from my agent in Constantinople. They’re perfectly blended.”
The girl snorted, and gave him a look of cold disdain. The doll-baby had become a virago.
The girl scoffed and shot him a glance full of cold disdain. The doll-baby had turned into a fierce woman.
“Get yourself outa my apartment, or I’ll call the house detective.” She turned to the telephone on the wall at her side.
“Get out of my apartment, or I’ll call the building security.” She turned to the phone on the wall next to her.
Vance waited until she had lifted the receiver.
Vance waited until she picked up the phone.
“If you do that, Miss La Fosse, I’ll order you taken to the District Attorney’s office for questioning,” he told her indifferently, lighting his cigarette and leaning back in his chair.
“If you do that, Miss La Fosse, I’ll have you taken to the District Attorney’s office for questioning,” he said casually, lighting his cigarette and leaning back in his chair.
Slowly she replaced the receiver and turned.
Slowly, she hung up the phone and turned around.
“What’s your game, anyway? . . . Suppose I did know Margy—then what? And where do you fit into the picture?”
“What’s your deal, anyway? … Let’s say I did know Margy—then what? And how do you fit into this?”
“Alas! I don’t fit in at all.” Vance smiled pleasantly. “But, for that matter, nobody seems to fit in. The truth is, they’re about to arrest a poor blighter for killing your friend, who wasn’t in the tableau, either. I happen to be a friend of the District Attorney’s; and I know exactly what’s being done. The police are scouting round in a perfect frenzy of activity, and it’s hard to say what trail they’ll strike next. I thought, don’t y’ know, I might save you a lot of unpleasantness by a friendly little chat. . . . Of course,” he added, “if you prefer to have me give your name to the police, I’ll do so, and let them hold the audition in their own inimitable but crude fashion. I might say, however, that, as yet, they are blissfully unaware of your relationship with Miss Odell, and that, if you are reasonable, I see no reason why they should be informed of it.”
“Wow! I really don’t fit in at all.” Vance smiled nicely. “But honestly, nobody seems to fit in. The truth is, they’re about to arrest some poor guy for killing your friend, who wasn’t even in the scene either. I happen to be friends with the District Attorney, and I know exactly what’s going on. The police are running around like crazy, and it’s hard to predict what lead they’ll follow next. I thought, you know, I could save you a lot of hassle with a friendly chat. . . . Of course,” he added, “if you’d rather I give your name to the police, I can do that, and let them handle things in their own rough and clumsy way. I should mention, though, that they are currently completely unaware of your connection to Miss Odell, and if you play it smart, I see no reason why they need to find out.”
The girl had stood, one hand on the telephone, studying Vance intently. He had spoken carelessly and with a genial inflection; and she at length resumed her seat.
The girl had been standing, one hand on the phone, gazing at Vance closely. He had talked casually and with a friendly tone; and she eventually sat back down.
“Now, won’t you have one of my cigarettes?” he asked, in a tone of gracious reconciliation.
“Now, would you like one of my cigarettes?” he asked, in a tone of friendly reconciliation.
Mechanically she accepted his offer, keeping her eyes on him all the time, as if attempting to determine how far he was to be trusted.
Mechanically, she accepted his offer, keeping her eyes on him the whole time, as if trying to figure out how much she could trust him.
“Who are they thinking of arresting?” She asked the question with scarcely a movement of her features.
“Who do they think they're going to arrest?” she asked with hardly a change in her expression.
“A johnny named Skeel.—Silly idea, isn’t it?”
“A guy named Skeel.—Silly idea, right?”
“Him!” Her tone was one of mingled contempt and disgust. “That cheap crook? He hasn’t got nerve enough to strangle a cat.”
“Him!” Her tone was filled with a mix of contempt and disgust. “That cheap crook? He doesn’t have the guts to strangle a cat.”
“Precisely. But that’s no reason for sending him to the electric chair, what?” Vance leaned forward and smiled engagingly. “Miss La Fosse, if you will talk to me for five minutes, and forget I’m a stranger, I’ll give you my word of honor not to let the police or the District Attorney know anything about you. I’m not connected with the authorities, but somehow I dislike the idea of seeing the wrong man punished. And I’ll promise to forget the source of any information you will be kind enough to give me. If you will trust me, it will be infinitely easier for you in the end.”
“Exactly. But that’s no reason to send him to the electric chair, right?” Vance leaned forward and smiled warmly. “Miss La Fosse, if you can talk to me for five minutes and forget that I’m a stranger, I promise I won’t let the police or the District Attorney know anything about you. I’m not connected to the authorities, but I really don’t like the idea of seeing the wrong person get punished. And I promise to forget where I got any information you’re willing to share. If you can trust me, it will make things much easier for you in the long run.”
The girl made no answer for several minutes. She was, I could see, trying to estimate Vance; and evidently she decided that, in any case, she had nothing to lose—now that her friendship with the Canary had been discovered—by talking to this man who had promised her immunity from further annoyance.
The girl didn’t respond for several minutes. I could see she was trying to figure out Vance; and it was clear she thought that, since her friendship with the Canary was already known, she had nothing to lose by talking to this man who promised her protection from more trouble.
“I guess you’re all right,” she said, with a reservation of dubiety; “but I don’t know why I should think so.” She paused. “But, look here: I was told to keep out of this. And if I don’t keep out of it, I’m apt to be back hoofing it in the chorus again. And that’s no life for a sweet young thing like me with extravagant tastes—believe me, my friend!”
“I guess you’re okay,” she said, sounding skeptical; “but I don’t know why I should believe that.” She paused. “But listen: I was told to stay out of this. And if I don’t stay out of it, I’m likely to end up back working in the chorus again. And that’s no life for a sweet young thing like me with expensive tastes—trust me on that, my friend!”
“That calamity will never befall you through any lack of discretion on my part,” Vance assured her, with good-natured earnestness. . . . “Who told you to keep out of it?”
“That disaster will never happen to you because I wasn't careful,” Vance assured her, with friendly seriousness. . . . “Who told you to stay out of it?”
“My—fiancé.” She spoke somewhat coquettishly. “He’s very well known, and he’s afraid there might be scandal if I got mixed up in the case as a witness, or anything like that.”
“ My fiancé.” She said it a bit playfully. “He’s really well-known, and he’s worried there could be a scandal if I got involved in the case as a witness or anything like that.”
“I can readily understand his feelings.” Vance nodded sympathetically. “And who, by the bye, is this luckiest of men?”
“I totally get how he feels.” Vance nodded in sympathy. “By the way, who is this luckiest of men?”
“Say! You’re good.” She complimented him with a coy moue. “But I’m not announcing my engagement yet.”
“Hey! You’re really great.” She praised him with a playful moue. “But I’m not sharing my engagement just yet.”
“Don’t be horrid,” begged Vance. “You know perfectly well that I could find out his name by making a few inquiries. And if you drove me to learn the facts elsewhere, then my promise to keep your name a secret would no longer bind me.”
“Don’t be terrible,” Vance pleaded. “You know very well that I could find out his name with just a few questions. And if you push me to find the information from somewhere else, then my promise to keep your name a secret wouldn’t apply anymore.”
Miss La Fosse considered this point.
Miss La Fosse thought about this point.
“I guess you could find out, all right . . . so I might as well tell you—only I’m trusting to your word to protect me.” She opened her eyes wide and gave Vance a melting look. “I know you wouldn’t let me down.”
“I guess you could find out, sure . . . so I might as well tell you—just know that I’m counting on your word to keep me safe.” She opened her eyes wide and gave Vance a captivating look. “I know you wouldn’t let me down.”
“My dear Miss La Fosse!” His tone was one of pained surprise.
"My dear Miss La Fosse!" His tone was one of shocked disappointment.
“Well, my fiancé is Mr. Mannix, and he’s the head of a big fur-importing house. . . . You see”—she became clingingly confidential—“Louey—that is, Mr. Mannix—used to go round with Margy. That’s why he didn’t want me to get mixed up in the affair. He said the police might bother him with questions, and his name might get into the papers. And that would hurt his commercial standing.”
“Well, my fiancé is Mr. Mannix, and he’s the head of a big fur-importing business. . . . You see”—she became clingingly confidential—“Louey—that is, Mr. Mannix—used to go out with Margy. That’s why he didn’t want me to get involved in the situation. He said the police might ask him questions, and his name could end up in the news. And that would damage his business reputation.”
“I quite understand,” murmured Vance. “And do you happen to know where Mr. Mannix was Monday night?”
“I totally get it,” Vance said quietly. “Do you know where Mr. Mannix was Monday night?”
The girl looked startled.
The girl looked surprised.
“Of course I know. He was right here with me from half past ten until two in the morning. We were discussing a new musical show he was interested in; and he wanted me to take the leading rôle.”
“Of course I know. He was right here with me from 10:30 until 2 in the morning. We were talking about a new musical show he was interested in, and he wanted me to take the lead role.”
“I’m sure it will be a success.” Vance spoke with disarming friendliness. “Were you home alone all Monday evening?”
“I’m sure it’s going to be a success.” Vance said with a charming smile. “Were you home by yourself all Monday night?”
“Hardly.” The idea seemed to amuse her. “I went to the ‘Scandals’—but I came home early. I knew Louey—Mr. Mannix—was coming.”
“Hardly.” The idea seemed to entertain her. “I went to the ‘Scandals’—but I came home early. I knew Louey—Mr. Mannix—was on his way.”
“I trust he appreciated your sacrifice.” Vance, I believe, was disappointed by this unexpected alibi of Mannix’s. It was, indeed, so final that further interrogation concerning it seemed futile. After a momentary pause, he changed the subject.
“I think he recognized your sacrifice.” Vance, I believe, was let down by this surprising excuse of Mannix’s. It was so definitive that any further questioning about it felt pointless. After a brief pause, he switched topics.
“Tell me; what do you know about a Mr. Charles Cleaver? He was a friend of Miss Odell’s.”
“Tell me, what do you know about a guy named Charles Cleaver? He was a friend of Miss Odell’s.”
“Oh, Pop’s all right.” The girl was plainly relieved by this turn in the conversation. “A good scout. He was certainly gone on Margy. Even after she threw him over for Mr. Spotswoode, he was faithful, as you might say—always running after her, sending her flowers and presents. Some men are like that. Poor old Pop! He even phoned me Monday night to call up Margy for him and try to arrange a party.—Maybe if I’d done it, she wouldn’t be dead now. . . . It’s a funny world, isn’t it?”
“Oh, Pop’s doing fine.” The girl clearly felt relieved by this shift in the conversation. “He's a good guy. He was definitely into Margy. Even after she dumped him for Mr. Spotswoode, he stayed loyal, you could say—always chasing after her, sending her flowers and gifts. Some guys are like that. Poor old Pop! He even called me Monday night to ask me to reach out to Margy for him and try to set up a party.—Maybe if I had, she wouldn’t be dead now… It's a strange world, isn't it?”
“Oh, no end funny.” Vance smoked calmly for a minute; I could not help admiring his self-control. “What time did Mr. Cleaver phone you Monday night—do you recall?” From his voice one would have thought the question of no importance.
“Oh, no end funny.” Vance smoked calmly for a minute; I couldn’t help but admire his self-control. “What time did Mr. Cleaver call you on Monday night—do you remember?” From his tone, you would think the question was trivial.
“Let me see. . . .” She pursed her lips prettily. “It was just ten minutes to twelve. I remember that the little chime clock on the mantel over there was striking midnight, and at first I couldn’t hear Pop very well. You see, I always keep my clock ten minutes fast so I’ll never be late for an appointment.”
“Let me think...”. She pouted her lips cutely. “It was just ten minutes before twelve. I remember that the small chime clock on the mantel over there was chiming midnight, and at first, I couldn’t hear Pop very well. You see, I always set my clock ten minutes fast so I’ll never be late for an appointment.”
Vance compared the clock with his watch.
Vance checked the time on the clock against his watch.
“Yes, it’s ten minutes fast.—And what about the party?”
“Yes, it’s ten minutes fast. And what about the party?”
“Oh, I was too busy talking about the new show, and I had to refuse. Anyway, Mr. Mannix didn’t want to have a party that night. . . . It wasn’t my fault, was it?”
“Oh, I was too busy discussing the new show, and I had to say no. Anyway, Mr. Mannix didn’t want to have a party that night. . . . It wasn’t my fault, right?”
“Not a bit of it,” Vance assured her. “Work comes before pleasure—especially work as important as yours. . . . And now, there is one other man I want to ask you about, and then I won’t bother you any more.—What was the situation between Miss Odell and Doctor Lindquist?”
“Not at all,” Vance reassured her. “Work comes before fun—especially work as significant as yours. . . . And now, there’s one more guy I want to ask you about, and then I won’t bother you anymore.—What was the situation between Miss Odell and Doctor Lindquist?”
Miss La Fosse became genuinely perturbed.
Miss La Fosse became truly upset.
“I was afraid you were going to ask me about him.” There was apprehension in her eyes. “I don’t know just what to say. He was wildly in love with Margy; and she led him on, too. But she was sorry for it afterward, because he got jealous—like a crazy person. He used to pester the life out of her. And once—do you know!—he threatened to shoot her and then shoot himself. I told Margy to look out for him. But she didn’t seem to be afraid. Anyway, I think she was taking awful chances. . . . Oh! Do you think it could have been—do you really think——?”
“I was worried you were going to ask me about him.” There was a look of concern in her eyes. “I’m not really sure what to say. He was head over heels for Margy, and she encouraged him, too. But she regretted it later because he got really jealous—like, unreasonably so. He used to drive her nuts. And once—can you believe it?—he threatened to shoot her and then himself. I told Margy to be careful around him. But she didn’t seem scared at all. Either way, I think she was taking huge risks. . . . Oh! Do you think it could have been—do you really think——?”
“And wasn’t there any one else,” Vance interrupted, “who might have felt the same way?—any one Miss Odell had reason to fear?”
“And wasn’t there anyone else,” Vance interrupted, “who might have felt the same way?—anyone Miss Odell had a reason to fear?”
“No.” Miss La Fosse shook her head. “Margy didn’t know many men intimately. She didn’t change often, if you know what I mean. There wasn’t anybody else outside of those you’ve mentioned, except, of course, Mr. Spotswoode. He cut Pop out—several months ago. She went to dinner with him Monday night, too. I wanted her to go to the ‘Scandals’ with me—that’s how I know.”
“No.” Miss La Fosse shook her head. “Margy didn’t really know that many men closely. She didn’t switch partners often, if you get my drift. There wasn’t anyone else besides those you’ve mentioned, except, of course, Mr. Spotswoode. He stopped seeing Pop—several months ago. She went to dinner with him on Monday night, too. I wanted her to go to the ‘Scandals’ with me—that’s how I know.”
Vance rose and held out his hand.
Vance got up and extended his hand.
“You’ve been very kind. And you have nothing whatever to fear. No one shall ever know of our little visit this morning.”
“You’ve been really generous. And you have nothing to worry about. No one will ever find out about our little meeting this morning.”
“Who do you think killed Margy?” There was genuine emotion in the girl’s voice. “Louey says it was probably some burglar who wanted her jewels.”
“Who do you think killed Margy?” There was real emotion in the girl's voice. “Louey says it was probably some burglar who wanted her jewelry.”
“I’m too wise to sow discord in this happy ménage by even questioning Mr. Mannix’s opinion,” said Vance half banteringly. “No one knows who’s guilty; but the police agree with Mr. Mannix.”
“I’m too smart to create tension in this happy home by even questioning Mr. Mannix’s opinion,” Vance said with a hint of teasing. “No one knows who’s guilty; but the police are on Mr. Mannix's side.”
For a moment the girl’s doubts returned, and she gave Vance a searching look.
For a moment, the girl's doubts came back, and she gave Vance a questioning look.
“Why are you so interested? You didn’t know Margy, did you? She never mentioned you.”
“Why are you so interested? You didn’t know Margy, did you? She never brought you up.”
Vance laughed.
Vance chuckled.
“My dear child! I only wish I knew why I am so deuced concerned in this affair. ’Pon my word, I can’t give you even the sketchiest explanation. . . . No, I never met Miss Odell. But it would offend my sense of proportion if Mr. Skeel were punished and the real culprit went free. Maybe I’m getting sentimental. A sad fate, what?”
"My dear child! I only wish I knew why I’m so incredibly worried about this situation. Honestly, I can’t even give you the slightest explanation... No, I’ve never met Miss Odell. But it would really bother me if Mr. Skeel faced punishment while the real culprit got away. Maybe I’m just being sentimental. What a sad fate, right?"
“I guess I’m getting soft, too.” She nodded her head, still looking Vance squarely in the eyes. “I risked my happy home to tell you what I did, because somehow I believed you. . . . Say, you weren’t stringing me, by any chance?”
“I guess I’m getting soft, too.” She nodded, keeping her gaze fixed on Vance. “I put my happy home at risk to tell you what I did because for some reason I believed you. . . . By the way, you weren’t just messing with me, were you?”
Vance put his hand on his heart, and became serious.
Vance placed his hand on his heart and turned serious.
“My dear Miss La Fosse, when I leave here it will be as though I had never entered. Dismiss me and Mr. Van Dine here from your mind.”
“My dear Miss La Fosse, when I leave this place, it will be like I never came in the first place. Forget about me and Mr. Van Dine.”
Something in his manner banished her misgivings, and she bade us a kittenish farewell.
Something about the way he was acting eased her worries, and she waved goodbye to us playfully like a kitten.
CHAPTER XVII.
Checking an Alibi
(Thursday, September 13; afternoon)
(Thursday, September 13; PM)
“My sleuthing goes better,” exulted Vance, when we were again in the street. “Fair Alys was a veritable mine of information—eh, what? Only, you should have controlled yourself better when she mentioned her beloved’s name—really, you should, Van old thing. I saw you jump and heard you heave. Such emotion is most unbecoming in a lawyer.”
“My investigating went a lot better,” Vance said excitedly when we were back in the street. “Fair Alys was an absolute goldmine of information—get it? Only, you really should have kept your cool when she brought up her beloved’s name—seriously, you should have, old friend. I noticed you flinch and heard you sigh. Such emotion is quite unprofessional for a lawyer.”
From a booth in a drug-store near the hotel he telephoned Markham: “I am taking you to lunch. I have numerous confidences I would pour into your ear.” A debate ensued, but in the end Vance emerged triumphant; and a moment later a taxicab was driving us down-town.
From a booth in a drugstore near the hotel, he called Markham: “I’m taking you to lunch. I have a lot of secrets I want to share with you.” A debate followed, but in the end, Vance won; and a moment later, a taxi was taking us downtown.
“Alys is clever—there are brains in that fluffy head,” he ruminated. “She’s much smarter than Heath; she knew at once that Skeel wasn’t guilty. Her characterization of the immaculate Tony was inelegant but how accurate—oh, how accurate! And you noticed, of course, how she trusted me. Touchin’, wasn’t it? . . . It’s a knotty problem, Van. Something’s amiss somewhere.”
“Alys is smart—there's a lot going on in that fluffy head,” he thought. “She’s much brighter than Heath; she figured out right away that Skeel wasn’t guilty. Her description of the perfect Tony was clumsy but so spot-on—oh, so spot-on! And you saw how she trusted me. It was moving, wasn’t it? … It’s a complicated issue, Van. Something isn’t right.”
He was silent, smoking, for several blocks.
He was quiet, smoking, for several blocks.
“Mannix. . . . Curious he should crop up again. And he issued orders to Alys to keep mum. Now, why? Maybe the reason he gave her was the real one. Who knows?—On the other hand, was he with his chère amie from half past ten till early morning? Well, well. Again, who knows? Something queer about that business discussion. . . . Then Cleaver. He called up just ten minutes before midnight—oh, yes, he called up. That wasn’t a fairy-tale. But how could he telephone from a speeding car? He couldn’t. Maybe he really wanted to have a party with his recalcitrant Canary, don’t y’ know. But then, why the brummagem alibi? Funk? Maybe. But why the circuitousness?—why didn’t he call his lost love direct? Ah, perhaps he did! Some one certainly called her by phone at twenty minutes to twelve. We must look into that, Van. . . . Yes, he may have called her, and then when a man answered—who the deuce was that man, anyway?—he may have appealed to Alys. Quite natural, y’ know. Anyway, he wasn’t in Boonton.—Poor Markham! How upset he’ll be when he finds out! . . . But what really worries me is that story of the doctor. Jealous mania: it squares with Ambroise’s character perfectly. He’s the kind that does go off his head. I knew his confession of paternalism was a red herring. My word! So the doctor was making threats and flourishing pistols, eh? Bad, bad. I don’t like it. With those ears of his, he wouldn’t hesitate to pull the trigger. Paranoia—that’s it. Delusions of persecution. Probably thought the girl and Pop—or maybe the girl and Spotswoode—were plotting his misery and laughing at him. You can’t tell about those chaps. They’re deep—and they’re dangerous. The canny Alys had him sized up—warned the Canary against him. . . . Taken by and large, it’s a devilish tangle. Anyway, I feel rather bucked. We’re moving—oh, undoubtedly we’re moving—though in what direction I can’t even guess. It’s beastly annoyin’.”
“Mannix... Interesting that he shows up again. And he told Alys to keep quiet. Why? Maybe the reason he gave her was the real one. Who knows?—On the other hand, was he with his chère amie from half past ten until early morning? Well, who knows? There's something strange about that business discussion... Then Cleaver. He called just ten minutes before midnight—oh, yes, he called. That wasn't a fairy tale. But how could he make a call from a speeding car? He couldn't. Maybe he really wanted to have a party with his stubborn Canary, you know. But then, why the fake alibi? Fear? Maybe. But why the roundabout way?—why didn't he call his lost love directly? Ah, maybe he did! Someone definitely called her on the phone at twenty minutes to twelve. We need to check that out, Van... Yes, he might have called her, and then when a man answered—who the heck was that man, anyway?—he might have reached out to Alys. Quite natural, you know. Anyway, he wasn't in Boonton.—Poor Markham! How upset he’ll be when he finds out!... But what really worries me is that story about the doctor. Jealous madness: it fits with Ambroise's character perfectly. He's the type who could really lose it. I knew his claim of paternalism was a distraction. My word! So the doctor was making threats and waving guns, huh? Not good. I don't like it. With those ears of his, he wouldn't hesitate to pull the trigger. Paranoia—that's it. Delusions of persecution. He was probably thinking the girl and Pop—or maybe the girl and Spotswoode—were plotting against him and laughing at him. You can't predict those guys. They're deep—and they're dangerous. The clever Alys had him figured out—warned the Canary about him... All things considered, it’s a wicked mess. Anyway, I feel pretty pumped. We're making progress—oh, definitely we're moving—though in what direction, I can't even guess. It's really annoying.”
Markham was waiting for us at the Bankers’ Club. He greeted Vance irritably.
Markham was waiting for us at the Bankers' Club. He greeted Vance with irritation.
“What have you got to tell me that’s so damned important?”
“What do you have to tell me that’s so important?”
“Now, don’t get ratty.” Vance was beaming. “How’s your lode-star, Skeel, behaving?”
“Now, don’t get all worked up.” Vance was grinning. “How’s your guiding star, Skeel, doing?”
“So far he’s done everything that’s pure and refined except join the Christian Endeavor Society.”
“So far he’s done everything that’s good and proper except join the Christian Endeavor Society.”
“Sunday’s coming. Give him time. . . . So you’re not happy, Markham dear?”
“Sunday’s coming. Give him time. . . . So you’re not happy, Markham dear?”
“Was I dragged away from another engagement to report on my state of mind?”
“Was I pulled away from something else to talk about how I'm feeling?”
“No need. Your state of mind’s execrable. . . . Cheerio! I’ve brought you something to think about.”
“No need. Your mindset is terrible. . . . Bye! I’ve got something for you to think about.”
“Damn it! I’ve got too much to think about now.”
“Damn it! I have way too much on my mind right now.”
“Here, have some brioche.” Vance gave the order for lunch without consulting either of us. “And now for my revelations. Imprimis: Pop Cleaver wasn’t in Boonton last Monday night. He was very much in the midst of our modern Gomorrah, trying to arrange a midnight party.”
“Here, take some brioche.” Vance announced lunch without asking either of us. “And now, for my big news. Imprimis: Pop Cleaver wasn’t in Boonton last Monday night. He was deep in our modern Gomorrah, trying to set up a midnight party.”
“Wonderful!” snorted Markham. “I lave in the font of your wisdom. His alter ego, I take it, was on the road to Hopatcong. The supernatural leaves me cold.”
“Wonderful!” scoffed Markham. “I thrive in the fountain of your wisdom. His alter ego, I assume, was on the way to Hopatcong. The supernatural doesn’t interest me.”
“You may be as pancosmic as you choose. Cleaver was in New York at midnight Monday, craving excitement.”
“You can be as worldly as you want. Cleaver was in New York at midnight on Monday, looking for some excitement.”
“What about the summons for speeding?”
“What about the speeding ticket?”
“That’s for you to explain. But if you’ll take my advice you’ll send for this Boonton catchpole, and let him have a look at Pop. If he says Cleaver is the man he ticketed, I’ll humbly do away with myself.”
“That’s for you to explain. But if you take my advice, you should call in this Boonton catchpole and let him check out Pop. If he says Cleaver is the guy he identified, I’ll humbly take myself out of the picture.”
“Well! That makes it worth trying. I’ll have the officer at the Stuyvesant Club this afternoon, and I’ll point out Cleaver to him. . . . What other staggering revelations have you in store?”
“Well! That makes it worth a shot. I'll meet the officer at the Stuyvesant Club this afternoon, and I'll point Cleaver out to him. . . . What other surprising revelations do you have for me?”
“Mannix will bear looking into.”
“Mannix is worth investigating.”
Markham put down his knife and fork and leaned back.
Markham set down his knife and fork and leaned back.
“I’m overcome! Such Himalayan sagacity! With that evidence against him, he should be arrested at once. . . . Vance, my dear old friend, are you feeling quite normal? No dizzy spells lately? No shooting pains in the head? Knee-jerks all right?”
“I’m overwhelmed! Such amazing wisdom! With that evidence against him, he should be arrested immediately. . . . Vance, my dear old friend, are you feeling completely fine? No dizzy spells lately? No sharp pains in your head? Knee reflexes okay?”
“Furthermore, Doctor Lindquist was wildly infatuated with the Canary, and insanely jealous. Recently threatened to take a pistol and hold a little pogrom of his own.”
“Also, Doctor Lindquist was completely obsessed with the Canary and extremely jealous. He even recently threatened to take a gun and start his own little rampage.”
“That’s better.” Markham sat up. “Where did you get this information?”
“That’s better.” Markham sat up. “Where did you get this info?”
“Ah! That’s my secret.”
“Ah! That’s my secret.”
Markham was annoyed.
Markham was frustrated.
“Why so mysterious?”
"What's with the mystery?"
“Needs must, old chap. Gave my word, and all that sort of thing. And I’m a bit quixotic, don’t y’ know—too much Cervantes in my youth.” He spoke lightly, but Markham knew him too well to push the question.
“Needs must, my friend. I gave my word and all that. And I’m a bit idealistic, you know—too much Cervantes when I was younger.” He spoke casually, but Markham knew him too well to pursue the issue.
In less than five minutes after we had returned to the District Attorney’s office Heath came in.
In less than five minutes after we got back to the District Attorney’s office, Heath walked in.
“I got something else on Mannix, sir; thought you might want to add it to the report I turned in yesterday. Burke secured a picture of him, and showed it to the phone operators at Odell’s house. Both of ’em recognized it. He’s been there several times, but it wasn’t the Canary he called on. It was the woman in Apartment 2. She’s named Frisbee, and used to be one of Mannix’s fur models. He’s been to see her several times during the past six months, and has taken her out once or twice; but he hasn’t called on her for a month or more. . . . Any good?”
“I found something else on Mannix, sir; thought you might want to add it to the report I submitted yesterday. Burke got a photo of him and showed it to the phone operators at Odell’s house. They both recognized it. He’s been there several times, but he didn’t visit the Canary. It was the woman in Apartment 2. Her name is Frisbee, and she used to be one of Mannix’s fur models. He’s been to see her a few times over the past six months and has taken her out once or twice, but he hasn’t reached out to her in a month or more… Is this helpful?”
“Can’t tell.” Markham shot Vance an inquisitive look. “But thanks for the information, Sergeant.”
“Can't say.” Markham gave Vance a questioning look. “But thanks for the info, Sergeant.”
“By the bye,” said Vance dulcetly, when Heath had left us, “I’m feeling tophole. No pains in the head; no dizzy spells. Knee-jerks perfect.”
“By the way,” Vance said sweetly, after Heath had left us, “I’m feeling great. No headaches; no dizziness. My reflexes are spot on.”
“Delighted. Still, I can’t charge a man with murder because he calls on his fur model.”
“Happy to hear that. Still, I can’t accuse a guy of murder just because he visits his fur model.”
“You’re so hasty! Why should you charge him with murder?” Vance rose and yawned. “Come, Van. I’d rather like to gaze on Perneb’s tomb at the Metropolitan this afternoon. Could you bear it?” At the door he paused. “I say, Markham, what about the Boonton bailiff?”
“You’re being so impulsive! Why would you accuse him of murder?” Vance got up and yawned. “Come on, Van. I’d really like to check out Perneb’s tomb at the Metropolitan this afternoon. Would you be okay with that?” At the door he stopped. “Hey, Markham, what’s up with the Boonton bailiff?”
Markham rang for Swacker.
Markham called for Swacker.
“I’ll see to it at once. Drop in at the club around five, if you feel like it. I’ll have the officer there then, as Cleaver is sure to come in before dinner.”
“I’ll take care of that right away. Swing by the club around five if you want. I’ll have the officer there at that time since Cleaver is likely to show up before dinner.”
When Vance and I returned to the club late that afternoon, Markham was stationed in the lounge-room facing the main door of the rotunda; and beside him sat a tall, heavy-set, bronzed man of about forty, alert but ill at ease.
When Vance and I got back to the club later that afternoon, Markham was positioned in the lounge facing the main entrance of the rotunda; next to him was a tall, stocky, tanned man in his forties, looking alert but uncomfortable.
“Traffic Officer Phipps arrived from Boonton a little while ago,” said Markham, by way of introduction. “Cleaver is expected at any moment now. He has an appointment here at half past five.”
“Traffic Officer Phipps arrived from Boonton a little while ago,” said Markham, by way of introduction. “Cleaver is expected any minute now. He has an appointment here at 5:30.”
Vance drew up a chair.
Vance pulled up a chair.
“I do hope he’s a punctual beggar.”
“I really hope he's a on-time guy.”
“So do I,” returned Markham viciously. “I’m looking forward to your felo-de-se.”
“So am I,” Markham shot back angrily. “I can’t wait for your felo-de-se.”
“ ‘Our hap is loss, our hope but sad despair,’ ” murmured Vance.
“‘Our luck is loss, our hope is just sad despair,’” murmured Vance.
Less than ten minutes later Cleaver entered the rotunda from the street, paused at the desk, and sauntered into the lounge-room. There was no escaping the observation point Markham had chosen; and as he walked by us he paused and exchanged greetings. Markham detained him a moment with a few casual questions; and then Cleaver passed on.
Less than ten minutes later, Cleaver walked into the rotunda from the street, stopped at the desk, and strolled into the lounge. There was no avoiding the observation point Markham had picked; as he walked past us, he paused and exchanged greetings. Markham held him up for a moment with a few casual questions, and then Cleaver continued on.
“That the man you ticketed, officer?” asked Markham, turning to Phipps.
“Is that the guy you gave a ticket to, officer?” Markham asked, turning to Phipps.
Phipps was scowling perplexedly.
Phipps was frowning in confusion.
“It looks something like him, sir; there’s a kind of resemblance. But it ain’t him.” He shook his head. “No, sir; it ain’t him. The fellow I hung a summons on was stouter than this gent, and wasn’t as tall.”
“It looks a bit like him, sir; there’s some resemblance. But it’s not him.” He shook his head. “No, sir; it’s not him. The guy I put a summons on was thicker than this guy and not as tall.”
“You’re positive?”
"Are you sure?"
“Yes, sir—no mistake. The guy I tagged tried to argue with me, and then he tried to slip me a fiver to forget it. I had my headlight on him full.”
“Yes, sir—no doubt about it. The guy I stopped tried to argue with me, and then he offered me a five-dollar bill to let it go. I had my headlights on him the whole time.”
Phipps was dismissed with a substantial pourboire.
Phipps was let go with a generous pourboire.
“Væ misero mihi!” sighed Vance. “My worthless existence is to be prolonged. Sad. But you must try to bear it. . . . I say, Markham, what does Pop Cleaver’s brother look like?”
“Væ misero mihi!” sighed Vance. “My worthless life is going to drag on. It’s sad. But you have to try to cope with it. . . . I’m curious, Markham, what does Pop Cleaver’s brother look like?”
“That’s it,” nodded Markham. “I’ve met his brother; he’s shorter and stouter. . . . This thing is getting beyond me. I think I’ll have it out with Cleaver now.”
“That’s it,” Markham nodded. “I’ve met his brother; he’s shorter and stockier... This is getting out of hand for me. I think I’ll confront Cleaver now.”
He started to rise, but Vance forced him back into his seat.
He started to get up, but Vance pushed him back down into his seat.
“Don’t be impetuous. Cultivate patience. Cleaver’s not going to do a bunk; and there are one or two prelimin’ry steps strongly indicated. Mannix and Lindquist still seduce my curiosity.”
“Don’t be rash. Practice patience. Cleaver isn’t going to disappear, and there are a couple of preliminary steps that are definitely necessary. Mannix and Lindquist still pique my curiosity.”
Markham clung to his point.
Markham held onto his point.
“Neither Mannix nor Lindquist is here now, and Cleaver is. And I want to know why he lied to me about that summons.”
“Neither Mannix nor Lindquist is here right now, but Cleaver is. And I want to know why he lied to me about that summons.”
“I can tell you that,” said Vance. “He wanted you to think he was in the wilds of New Jersey at midnight Monday.—Simple, what?”
“I can tell you that,” said Vance. “He wanted you to think he was out in the New Jersey wilderness at midnight on Monday.—Easy enough, right?”
“The inference is a credit to your intelligence! But I hope you don’t seriously think that Cleaver is guilty. It’s possible he knows something; but I certainly cannot picture him as a strangler.”
“The conclusion speaks to your intelligence! But I really hope you don’t actually believe that Cleaver is guilty. He might know something; but I just can’t imagine him as a killer.”
“And why?”
"What's the reason?"
“He’s not the type. It’s inconceivable—even if there were evidence against him.”
“He's not that kind of person. It's unthinkable—even if there was proof against him.”
“Ah! The psychological judgment! You eliminate Cleaver because you don’t think his nature harmonizes with the situation. I say, doesn’t that come perilously near being an esoteric hypothesis?—or a metaphysical deduction? . . . However, I don’t entirely agree with you in your application of the theory to Cleaver. That fish-eyed gambler has unsuspected potentialities for evil. But with the theory itself I am wholly in accord. And behold, my dear Markham: you yourself apply psychology in its abecedarian implications, yet ridicule my application of it in its higher developments. Consistency may be the hobgoblin of little minds, y’ know, but it’s none the less a priceless jewel. . . . How about a cup of tea?”
“Ah! The psychological judgment! You dismiss Cleaver because you believe he doesn’t fit the situation. I mean, doesn’t that come dangerously close to being an obscure theory?—or a philosophical conclusion? . . . However, I don’t completely agree with you on how you apply the theory to Cleaver. That fish-eyed gambler has hidden potential for wrongdoing. But I totally agree with the theory itself. And look, my dear Markham: you apply psychology in its simplest forms, yet you mock my application of it in its more complex aspects. Consistency may be the folly of small minds, you know, but it's still a valuable quality. . . . How about a cup of tea?”
We sought the Palm Room, and sat down at a table near the entrance. Vance ordered oolong tea, but Markham and I took black coffee. A very capable four-piece orchestra was playing Tchaikovsky’s Casse-Noisette Suite, and we sat restfully in the comfortable chairs without speaking. Markham was tired and dispirited, and Vance was busy with the problem that had absorbed him continuously since Tuesday morning. Never before had I seen him so preoccupied.
We looked for the Palm Room and took a seat at a table by the entrance. Vance ordered oolong tea, while Markham and I opted for black coffee. A skilled four-piece orchestra was performing Tchaikovsky’s Casse-Noisette Suite, and we relaxed in the comfy chairs in silence. Markham seemed tired and down, and Vance was focused on the problem that had been consuming him since Tuesday morning. I had never seen him so lost in thought before.
We had been there perhaps half an hour when Spotswoode strolled in. He stopped and spoke, and Markham asked him to join us. He, too, appeared depressed, and his eyes showed signs of worry.
We had been there for about half an hour when Spotswoode walked in. He paused and talked to us, and Markham invited him to join us. He also looked downcast, and there were signs of concern in his eyes.
“I hardly dare ask you, Mr. Markham,” he said diffidently, after he had ordered a ginger ale, “but how do my chances stand now of being called as a witness?”
“I can barely bring myself to ask you, Mr. Markham,” he said hesitantly, after he had ordered a ginger ale, “but what are my chances now of being called as a witness?”
“That fate is certainly no nearer than when I last saw you,” Markham replied. “In fact, nothing has happened to change the situation materially.”
“Honestly, that fate is just as far away as when I last saw you,” Markham responded. “In fact, nothing has happened to really change the situation.”
“And the man you had under suspicion?”
“And the guy you were suspicious of?”
“He’s still under suspicion, but no arrest has been made. We’re hoping, however, that something will break before long.”
“He’s still a suspect, but no arrest has been made. We’re hoping something will happen soon.”
“And I suppose you still want me to remain in the city?”
“And I guess you still want me to stay in the city?”
“If you can arrange it—yes.”
“If you can make it happen—yes.”
Spotswoode was silent for a time; then he said:
Spotswoode was quiet for a moment; then he said:
“I don’t want to appear to shirk any responsibility—and perhaps it may seem wholly selfish for me even to suggest it—but, in any event, wouldn’t the testimony of the telephone operator as to the hour of Miss Odell’s return and her calls for help be sufficient to establish the facts, without my corroboration?”
“I don’t want to look like I’m dodging any responsibility—and I know it might sound entirely selfish for me to even bring it up—but, regardless, wouldn’t the phone operator’s testimony about the time Miss Odell came back and her calls for help be enough to establish the facts, without me having to back that up?”
“I have thought of that, of course; and if it is at all possible to prepare the case for the prosecution without summoning you to appear, I assure you it will be done. At the moment, I can see no necessity of your being called as a witness. But one never knows what may turn up. If the defense hinges on a question of exact time, and the operator’s testimony is questioned or disqualified for any reason, you may be required to come forward. Otherwise not.”
“I’ve thought about that, of course; and if it’s at all possible to prepare the case for the prosecution without calling you to testify, I promise you it will be done. Right now, I don’t see any reason for you to be called as a witness. But you never know what might come up. If the defense relies on a question of exact timing, and the operator’s testimony is challenged or ruled out for any reason, you might need to step forward. Otherwise, you won’t have to.”
Spotswoode sipped his ginger ale. A little of his depression seemed to have departed.
Spotswoode took a sip of his ginger ale. It felt like some of his sadness had lifted.
“You’re very generous, Mr. Markham. I wish there was some adequate way of thanking you.” He looked up hesitantly. “I presume you are still opposed to my visiting the apartment. . . . I know you think me unreasonable and perhaps sentimental; but the girl represented something in my life that I find very difficult to tear out. I don’t expect you to understand it—I hardly understand it myself.”
“You’re really generous, Mr. Markham. I wish there was a better way to thank you.” He looked up nervously. “I guess you still don’t want me to visit the apartment. . . . I know you think I’m being unreasonable and maybe sentimental, but that girl meant something in my life that I find really hard to let go of. I don’t expect you to get it—I barely understand it myself.”
“I think it’s easily understandable, don’t y’ know,” remarked Vance, with a sympathy I had rarely seen him manifest. “Your attitude needs no apology. History and fable are filled with the same situation, and the protagonists have always exhibited sentiments similar to yours. Your most famous prototype, of course, was Odysseus on the citron-scented isle of Ogygia with the fascinatin’ Calypso. The soft arms of sirens have gone snaking round men’s necks ever since the red-haired Lilith worked her devastatin’ wiles on the impressionable Adam. We’re all sons of that racy old boy.”
“I think it’s pretty understandable, you know,” Vance said, showing a sympathy I had rarely seen from him. “Your attitude doesn’t need an apology. History and stories are full of the same situation, and the main characters have always felt the way you do. Your most famous example, of course, was Odysseus on the fragrant island of Ogygia with the captivating Calypso. The soft arms of sirens have been wrapping around men’s necks ever since the red-haired Lilith used her devastating charm on the impressionable Adam. We’re all sons of that wild old guy.”
Spotswoode smiled.
Spotswoode grinned.
“You at least give me an historic background,” he said. Then he turned to Markham. “What will become of Miss Odell’s possessions—her furniture and so forth?”
“You at least give me some background history,” he said. Then he turned to Markham. “What will happen to Miss Odell’s belongings—her furniture and everything else?”
“Sergeant Heath heard from an aunt of hers in Seattle,” Markham told him. “She’s on her way to New York, I believe, to take over what there is of the estate.”
“Sergeant Heath heard from one of her aunts in Seattle,” Markham told him. “I think she’s on her way to New York to take over whatever is left of the estate.”
“And everything will be kept intact until then?”
“And everything will stay just as it is until then?”
“Probably longer, unless something unexpected happens. Anyway, until then.”
“Probably longer, unless something unexpected comes up. Anyway, until then.”
“There are one or two little trinkets I’d like to keep,” Spotswoode confessed, a bit shamefacedly, I thought.
“There are a couple of little trinkets I’d like to keep,” Spotswoode admitted, a bit embarrassed, I thought.
After a few more minutes of desultory talk he rose, and, pleading an engagement, bade us good afternoon.
After a few more minutes of pointless conversation, he stood up and, claiming he had an appointment, said goodbye to us.
“I hope I can keep his name clear of the case,” said Markham, when he had gone.
“I hope I can keep his name out of the case,” said Markham, after he had left.
“Yes; his situation is not an enviable one,” concurred Vance. “It’s always sad to be found out. The moralist would set it down to retribution.”
“Yes; his situation is not a desirable one,” agreed Vance. “It’s always unfortunate to be discovered. The moralist would attribute it to karma.”
“In this instance chance was certainly on the side of righteousness. If he hadn’t chosen Monday night for the Winter Garden, he might now be in the bosom of his family, with nothing more troublesome to bother him than a guilty conscience.”
“In this case, luck was definitely on the side of what was right. If he hadn’t picked Monday night for the Winter Garden, he could be with his family right now, with nothing more troubling him than a guilty conscience.”
“It certainly looks that way.” Vance glanced at his watch. “And your mention of the Winter Garden reminds me. Do you mind if we dine early? Frivolity beckons me to-night. I’m going to the ‘Scandals.’ ”
“It definitely looks that way.” Vance checked his watch. “And your mention of the Winter Garden reminds me. Do you mind if we eat early? I’m feeling a bit playful tonight. I’m going to the ‘Scandals.’”
We both looked at him as though he had taken leave of his senses.
We both looked at him as if he had lost his mind.
“Don’t be so horrified, my Markham. Why should I not indulge an impulse? . . . And, incidentally, I hope to have glad tidings for you by lunch-time to-morrow.”
“Don’t be so shocked, my Markham. Why shouldn’t I act on an impulse? . . . And by the way, I hope to have some good news for you by lunchtime tomorrow.”
CHAPTER XVIII.
The Trap
(Friday, September 14; noon)
(Friday, September 14; 12 PM)
Vance slept late the following day. I had accompanied him to the “Scandals” the night before, utterly at a loss to understand his strange desire to attend a type of entertainment which I knew he detested. At noon he ordered his car, and instructed the chauffeur to drive to the Belafield Hotel.
Vance slept in the next day. I had gone with him to the “Scandals” the night before, completely confused by his odd need to attend a kind of entertainment that I knew he hated. At noon, he called for his car and told the driver to take him to the Belafield Hotel.
“We are about to call again on the allurin’ Alys,” he said. “I’d bring posies to lay at her shrine, but I fear dear Mannix might question her unduly about them.”
“We're about to call on the alluring Alys again,” he said. “I’d bring flowers to lay at her shrine, but I’m worried dear Mannix might ask her too many questions about them.”
Miss La Fosse received us with an air of crestfallen resentment.
Miss La Fosse greeted us with a vibe of disappointment and anger.
“I might’ve known it!” She nodded her head with sneering perception. “I suppose you’ve come to tell me the cops found out about me without the slightest assistance from you.” Her disdain was almost magnificent. “Did you bring ’em with you? . . . A swell guy you are!—But it’s my own fault for being a damn fool.”
“I should've known it!” She nodded her head with a mocking understanding. “I guess you’ve come to tell me the police figured out about me without any help from you.” Her contempt was almost impressive. “Did you bring them along with you? . . . What a great guy you are!—But it’s my own fault for being such a damn fool.”
Vance waited unmoved until she had finished her contemptuous tirade. Then he bowed pleasantly.
Vance waited calmly until she finished her scornful rant. Then he politely bowed.
“Really, y’ know, I merely dropped in to pay my respects, and to tell you that the police have turned in their report of Miss Odell’s acquaintances, and that your name was not mentioned in it. You seemed a little worried yesterday on that score, and it occurred to me I could set your mind wholly at ease.”
“Honestly, you know, I just stopped by to say hi and to let you know that the police have submitted their report on Miss Odell’s friends, and your name wasn't mentioned in it. You seemed a bit worried about that yesterday, so I thought I could ease your mind completely.”
The vigilance of her attitude relaxed.
The alertness of her attitude eased.
“Is that straight? . . . My God! I don’t know what would happen if Louey’d find out I’d been blabbing.”
“Is that straight? … Oh my God! I don’t know what would happen if Louey found out I’d been talking.”
“I’m sure he won’t find out, unless you choose to tell him. . . . Won’t you be generous and ask me to sit down a moment?”
“I’m sure he won’t find out, unless you decide to tell him. . . . Won’t you be kind and invite me to sit down for a moment?”
“Of course—I’m so sorry. I’m just having my coffee. Please join me.” She rang for two extra services.
“Of course—I’m really sorry. I’m just having my coffee. Please join me.” She called for two extra services.
Vance had drunk two cups of coffee less than half an hour before, and I marvelled at his enthusiasm for this atrocious hotel beverage.
Vance had drunk two cups of coffee less than half an hour ago, and I was amazed at his enthusiasm for this terrible hotel drink.
“I was a belated spectator of the ‘Scandals’ last night,” he remarked in a negligent, conversational tone. “I missed the revue earlier in the season.—How is it you yourself were so late in seeing it?”
“I caught the ‘Scandals’ a bit late last night,” he said casually. “I missed the revue earlier this season. How come you were so late to see it?”
“I’ve been so busy,” she confided. “I was rehearsing for ‘A Pair of Queens’; but the production’s been postponed. Louey couldn’t get the theatre he wanted.”
“I’ve been really busy,” she admitted. “I was rehearsing for ‘A Pair of Queens,’ but the show’s been postponed. Louey couldn’t secure the theater he wanted.”
“Do you like revues?” asked Vance. “I should think they’d be more difficult for the principals than the ordin’ry musical comedy.”
“Do you like revues?” asked Vance. “I would think they’d be more challenging for the performers than regular musical comedy.”
“They are.” Miss La Fosse adopted a professional air. “And they’re unsatisfactory. The individual is lost in them. There’s no real scope for one’s talent. They’re breathless, if you know what I mean.”
“They are.” Miss La Fosse took on a professional demeanor. “And they’re not good enough. The individual gets lost in them. There’s no real opportunity to showcase one’s talent. They’re overwhelming, if you know what I mean.”
“I should imagine so.” Vance bravely sipped his coffee. “And yet, there were several numbers in the ‘Scandals’ that you could have done charmingly; they seemed particularly designed for you. I thought of you doing them, and—d’ ye know?—the thought rather spoiled my enjoyment of the young lady who appeared in them.”
“I can imagine that.” Vance bravely sipped his coffee. “Still, there were a few numbers in the ‘Scandals’ that you would have performed beautifully; they seemed made for you. I pictured you doing them, and—do you know?—the thought kind of ruined my enjoyment of the young lady who was in them.”
“You flatter me, Mr. Vance. But, really, I have a good voice. I’ve studied very hard. And I learned dancing with Professor Markoff.”
“You're flattering me, Mr. Vance. But honestly, I have a good voice. I’ve worked really hard on it. And I learned to dance with Professor Markoff.”
“Indeed!” (I’m sure Vance had never heard the name before, but his exclamation seemed to imply that he regarded Professor Markoff as one of the world’s most renowned ballet-masters.) “Then you certainly should have been starred in the ‘Scandals.’ The young lady I have in mind sang rather indifferently, and her dancing was most inadequate. Moreover, she was many degrees your inferior in personality and attractiveness. . . . Confess: didn’t you have just a little desire last Monday night to be singing the ‘Chinese Lullaby’ song?”
“Definitely!” (I’m sure Vance had never heard the name before, but his reaction made it seem like he thought of Professor Markoff as one of the world’s top ballet masters.) “Then you really should have been featured in the ‘Scandals.’ The young lady I’m thinking of sang pretty poorly, and her dancing was really lacking. Plus, she was way below you in personality and looks. … Admit it: didn’t you feel even a little bit like singing the ‘Chinese Lullaby’ last Monday night?”
“Oh, I don’t know.” Miss La Fosse carefully considered the suggestion. “They kept the lights awfully low; and I don’t look so well in cerise. But the costumes were adorable, weren’t they?”
“Oh, I don’t know.” Miss La Fosse thought about the suggestion carefully. “They kept the lights really low; and I don’t look great in cerise. But the costumes were super cute, weren’t they?”
“On you they certainly would have been adorable. . . . What color are you partial to?”
“On you, they definitely would have looked adorable. . . . What color do you like?”
“I love the orchid shades,” she told him enthusiastically; “though I don’t look at all bad in turquoise blue. But an artist once told me I should always wear white. He wanted to paint my portrait, but the gentleman I was engaged to then didn’t like him.”
“I love the orchid shades,” she told him excitedly; “though I don’t look bad at all in turquoise blue. But an artist once told me I should always wear white. He wanted to paint my portrait, but the guy I was engaged to at the time didn’t like him.”
Vance regarded her appraisingly.
Vance looked at her thoughtfully.
“I think your artist friend was right. And, y’ know, the St. Moritz scene in the ‘Scandals’ would have suited you perfectly. The little brunette who sang the snow song, all in white, was delightful; but really, now, she should have had golden hair. Dusky beauties belong to the southern climes. And she impressed me as lacking the sparkle and vitality of a Swiss resort in midwinter. You could have supplied those qualities admirably.”
“I think your artist friend was right. And, you know, the St. Moritz scene in the ‘Scandals’ would have fit you perfectly. The little brunette who sang the snow song, all in white, was lovely; but honestly, she should have had golden hair. Dark beauties belong to the southern regions. She struck me as missing the sparkle and energy of a Swiss resort in the middle of winter. You could have brought those qualities in perfectly.”
“Yes; I’d have liked that better than the Chinese number, I think. White fox is my favorite fur, too. But, even so, in a revue you’re on in one number and off in another. When it’s all over, you’re forgotten.” She sighed unhappily.
“Yes; I think I would have preferred that to the Chinese number. White fox is my favorite fur as well. But, still, in a revue you perform in one act and then you’re out in another. Once it’s all done, you’re forgotten.” She sighed unhappily.
Vance set down his cup, and looked at her with whimsically reproachful eyes. After a moment he said:
Vance put down his cup and looked at her with playfully reproachful eyes. After a moment, he said:
“My dear, why did you fib to me about the time Mr. Mannix returned to you last Monday night? It wasn’t a bit nice of you.”
“My dear, why did you lie to me about when Mr. Mannix came back to you last Monday night? That wasn’t very nice of you.”
“What do you mean!” Miss La Fosse exclaimed in frightened indignation, drawing herself up into an attitude of withering hauteur.
“What do you mean!” Miss La Fosse exclaimed in alarmed indignation, straightening herself into a pose of scathing superiority.
“You see,” explained Vance, “the St. Moritz scene of the ‘Scandals’ doesn’t go on until nearly eleven, and it closes the bill. So you couldn’t possibly have seen it and also received Mr. Mannix here at half past ten.—Come. What time did he arrive here Monday night?”
“You see,” Vance explained, “the St. Moritz scene of the ‘Scandals’ doesn’t start until almost eleven, and it’s the last act. So you couldn’t have possibly seen it and also welcomed Mr. Mannix here at half past ten.—Come on. What time did he get here Monday night?”
The girl flushed angrily.
The girl blushed with anger.
“You’re pretty slick, aren’t you? You shoulda been a cop. . . . Well, what if I didn’t get home till after the show? Any crime in that?”
"You’re pretty clever, aren’t you? You should have been a cop. . . . Well, what if I didn’t get home until after the show? Is there a crime in that?"
“None whatever,” answered Vance mildly. “Only a little breach of good faith in telling me you came home early.” He bent forward earnestly. “I’m not here to make you trouble. On the contr’ry, I’d like to protect you from any distress or bother. You see, if the police go nosing round, they may run on to you. But if I’m able to give the District Attorney accurate information about certain things connected with Monday night, there’ll be no danger of the police being sent to look for you.”
“Not at all,” Vance replied calmly. “Just a small breach of trust in saying you got home early.” He leaned in earnestly. “I’m not here to cause you any trouble. On the contrary, I want to protect you from any stress or hassle. You see, if the police start snooping around, they might come across you. But if I can provide the District Attorney with accurate information about certain things related to Monday night, there won’t be any risk of the police coming to find you.”
Miss La Fosse’s eyes grew suddenly hard and her brow crinkled with determination.
Miss La Fosse’s eyes suddenly became intense, and her brow furrowed with determination.
“Listen! I haven’t got anything to hide, and neither has Louey. But if Louey asks me to say he’s somewhere at half past ten, I’m going to say it—see? That’s my idea of friendship. Louey had some good reason to ask it, too, or he wouldn’t have done it. However, since you’re so smart, and have accused me of playing unfair, I’m going to tell you that he didn’t get in till after midnight. But if anybody else asks me about it, I’ll see ’em in hell before I tell ’em anything but the half-past-ten story. Get that?”
“Listen! I’ve got nothing to hide, and neither does Louey. But if Louey asks me to say he was somewhere at half past ten, I’m going to say it—got it? That’s my idea of friendship. Louey must have had a good reason to ask, or he wouldn’t have done it. But since you think you’re so smart and accused me of being unfair, I’ll tell you he didn’t get in until after midnight. But if anyone else asks me about it, I’d rather face consequences than tell them anything other than the half-past-ten story. Got it?”
Vance bowed.
Vance bowed.
“I get it; and I like you for it.”
“I understand, and I appreciate you for it.”
“But don’t go away with the wrong idea,” she hurried on, her eyes sparkling with fervor. “Louey may not have got here till after midnight, but if you think he knows anything about Margy’s death, you’re crazy. He was through with Margy a year ago. Why, he hardly knew she was on earth. And if any fool cop gets the notion in his head that Louey was mixed up in the affair, I’ll alibi him—so help me God!—if it’s the last thing I do in this world.”
“But don’t get the wrong impression,” she rushed to say, her eyes shining with intensity. “Louey might not have shown up until after midnight, but if you think he knows anything about Margy’s death, you’re out of your mind. He was done with Margy a year ago. Honestly, he barely even knew she existed. And if some clueless cop thinks Louey was involved in this, I’ll cover for him—I swear to God!—even if it’s the last thing I do.”
“I like you more and more,” said Vance; and when she gave him her hand at parting he lifted it to his lips.
“I like you more and more,” Vance said; and when she offered him her hand to say goodbye, he lifted it to his lips.
As we rode down-town Vance was thoughtful. We were nearly to the Criminal Courts Building before he spoke.
As we rode downtown, Vance was deep in thought. We were almost at the Criminal Courts Building before he said anything.
“The primitive Alys rather appeals to me,” he said. “She’s much too good for the oleaginous Mannix. . . . Women are so shrewd—and so gullible. A woman can read a man with almost magical insight; but, on the other hand, she is inexpressibly blind when it comes to her man. Witness sweet Alys’s faith in Mannix. He probably told her he was slaving at the office Monday night. Naturally, she doesn’t believe it; but she knows—knows, mind you—that her Louey just couldn’t have been concerned in the Canary’s death. Ah, well, let us hope she’s right and that Mannix is not apprehended—at least not until her new show is financed. . . . My word! If this being a detective involves many more revues, I shall have to resign. Thank Heaven, though, the lady didn’t attend the cinema Monday night!”
“The primitive Alys really intrigues me,” he said. “She’s way too good for the slimy Mannix. Women are so sharp—and yet so gullible. A woman can see through a man with almost magical insight; but, on the flip side, she is incredibly blind when it comes to her man. Just look at sweet Alys’s trust in Mannix. He probably told her he was working late on Monday night. Of course, she doesn’t buy it; but she knows—knows, mind you—that her Louey just couldn’t be involved in the Canary’s death. Ah, well, let’s hope she’s right and that Mannix doesn’t get caught—at least not until her new show is funded. . . . My goodness! If being a detective involves many more revues, I’ll have to quit. Thank goodness, though, the lady didn’t go to the movies on Monday night!”
When we arrived at the District Attorney’s office we found Heath and Markham in consultation. Markham had a pad before him, several pages of which were covered with tabulated and annotated entries. A cloud of cigar-smoke enveloped him. Heath sat facing him, his elbows on the table, his chin resting in his hands. He looked pugnacious but disconsolate.
When we got to the District Attorney’s office, we saw Heath and Markham in a meeting. Markham had a notepad in front of him, with several pages filled with charts and notes. A cloud of cigar smoke surrounded him. Heath was sitting across from him, with his elbows on the table and his chin resting in his hands. He looked tough but really downcast.
“I’m going over the case with the Sergeant,” Markham explained, with a brief glance in our direction. “We’re trying to get all the salient points down in some kind of order, to see if there are any connecting links we’ve overlooked. I’ve told the Sergeant about the doctor’s infatuation and his threats, and of the failure of Traffic Officer Phipps to identify Cleaver. But the more we learn, the worse, apparently, the jumble grows.”
“I’m reviewing the case with the Sergeant,” Markham said, glancing briefly our way. “We’re trying to organize all the key points to see if we’ve missed any connections. I’ve told the Sergeant about the doctor’s obsession and his threats, and how Traffic Officer Phipps couldn’t identify Cleaver. But the more we discover, the worse the mess seems to get.”
He picked up the sheets of paper and fastened them together with a clip.
He picked up the sheets of paper and secured them together with a clip.
“The truth is, we haven’t any real evidence against anybody. There are suspicious circumstances connected with Skeel and Doctor Lindquist and Cleaver; and our interview with Mannix didn’t precisely allay suspicions in his direction, either. But when we come right down to it, what’s the situation?—We’ve got some finger-prints of Skeel, which might have been made late Monday afternoon.—Doctor Lindquist goes berserk when we ask him where he was Monday night, and then offers us a weak alibi. He admits a fatherly interest in the girl, whereas he’s really in love with her—a perfectly natural bit of mendacity.—Cleaver lent his car to his brother and lied about it, so that I’d think he was in Boonton Monday at midnight.—And Mannix gives us a number of shifty answers to our questions concerning his relations with the girl. . . . Not an embarrassment of riches.”
“The truth is, we don’t have any real evidence against anyone. There are suspicious circumstances involving Skeel, Doctor Lindquist, and Cleaver; and our interview with Mannix didn’t exactly clear up any doubts about him either. But when we really look at the situation, what do we have?—We’ve got some fingerprints from Skeel that might have been left on Monday afternoon.—Doctor Lindquist freaks out when we ask him where he was Monday night, then gives us a flimsy alibi. He claims he has a fatherly interest in the girl, but he’s actually in love with her—a completely usual little lie.—Cleaver lent his car to his brother and lied about it, so I’d believe he was in Boonton Monday at midnight.—And Mannix gives us a bunch of evasive answers to our questions about his relationship with the girl. . . . Not exactly a wealth of evidence.”
“I wouldn’t say your information was exactly negligent,” observed Vance, taking a chair beside the Sergeant. “It may all prove devilish valuable if only it could be put together properly. The difficulty, it appears to me, is that certain parts of the puzzle are missing. Find ’em, and I’ll warrant everything will fit beautifully—like a mosaic.”
“I wouldn’t say your information was really careless,” Vance said, pulling up a chair next to the Sergeant. “It could end up being incredibly valuable if it’s properly pieced together. The problem, as I see it, is that some pieces of the puzzle are missing. Find those, and I guarantee everything will come together perfectly—like a mosaic.”
“Easy enough to say ‘find ’em,’ ” grumbled Markham. “The trouble is to know where to look.”
“Sure, it’s easy to say ‘find them,’” Markham grumbled. “The problem is knowing where to look.”
Heath relighted his dead cigar and made an impatient gesture.
Heath lit his extinguished cigar again and waved his hand in annoyance.
“You can’t get away from Skeel. He’s the boy that did it, and, if it wasn’t for Abe Rubin, I’d sweat the truth outa him.—And by the way, Mr. Vance, he had his own private key to the Odell apartment, all right.” He glanced at Markham hesitantly. “I don’t want to look as if I was criticising, sir, but I got a feeling we’re wasting time chasing after these gentlemen friends of Odell—Cleaver and Mannix and this here doctor.”
“You can't escape Skeel. He's the one who did it, and if it weren't for Abe Rubin, I'd force the truth out of him. —And by the way, Mr. Vance, he had his own private key to the Odell apartment, for sure.” He looked at Markham uncertainly. “I don't want to come off as critical, sir, but I have a feeling we're wasting time going after these acquaintances of Odell—Cleaver, Mannix, and this doctor here.”
“You may be right.” Markham seemed inclined to agree with him. “However, I’d like to know why Lindquist acted the way he did.”
“You might be right.” Markham seemed open to agreeing with him. “Still, I want to understand why Lindquist behaved the way he did.”
“Well, that might help some,” Heath compromised. “If the doc was so far gone on Odell as to threaten to shoot her, and if he went off his head when you asked him to alibi himself, maybe he could tell us something. Why not throw a little scare into him? His record ain’t any too good, anyway.”
“Well, that might help some,” Heath agreed. “If the doctor was so obsessed with Odell that he threatened to shoot her, and if he lost it when you asked him for an alibi, maybe he could give us some information. Why not give him a little scare? His record isn’t great, anyway.”
“An excellent idea,” chimed in Vance.
“Awesome idea,” Vance added.
Markham looked up sharply. Then he consulted his appointment book.
Markham looked up quickly. Then he checked his planner.
“I’m fairly free this afternoon, so suppose you bring him down here, Sergeant. Get a subpœna if you have to—only see that he comes. And make it as soon after lunch as you can.” He tapped on the desk irritably. “If I don’t do anything else, I’m going to eliminate some of this human flotsam that’s cluttering up the case. And Lindquist is as good as any to start with. I’ll either develop these various suspicious circumstances into something workable, or I’ll root them up. Then we’ll see where we stand.”
“I’m pretty free this afternoon, so go ahead and bring him down here, Sergeant. Get a subpoena if you need to—just make sure he shows up. And try to make it right after lunch if you can.” He tapped on the desk impatiently. “If I don’t do anything else, I’m going to clear out some of this human clutter that’s crowding the case. And Lindquist is as good a place as any to start. I’ll either turn these various suspicious situations into something useful, or I’ll dig them up. Then we’ll see where we’re at.”
Heath shook hands pessimistically and went out.
Heath shook hands with a sense of disappointment and left.
“Poor hapless man!” sighed Vance, looking after him. “He giveth way to all the pangs and fury of despair.”
“Poor unfortunate man!” sighed Vance, watching him leave. “He gives in to all the pain and fury of despair.”
“And so would you,” snapped Markham, “if the newspapers were butchering you for a political holiday.—By the way, weren’t you to be a harbinger of glad tidings this noon, or something of the sort?”
“And so would you,” snapped Markham, “if the newspapers were tearing you apart for a political spectacle.—By the way, weren’t you supposed to bring some good news this noon, or something like that?”
“I believe I did hold out some such hope.” Vance sat looking meditatively out of the window for several minutes. “Markham, this fellow Mannix lures me like a magnet. He irks and whirrets me. He infests my slumbers. He’s the raven on my bust of Pallas. He plagues me like a banshee.”
“I think I did have some hope like that.” Vance sat and stared thoughtfully out of the window for a few minutes. “Markham, this guy Mannix draws me in like a magnet. He annoys and frustrates me. He haunts my dreams. He’s the raven on my bust of Pallas. He bothers me like a banshee.”
“Does this jeremiad come under the head of tidings?”
“Does this complaint count as news?”
“I sha’n’t rest peacefully,” pursued Vance, “until I know where Louey the furrier was between eleven o’clock and midnight Monday. He was somewhere he shouldn’t have been. And you, Markham, must find out. Please make Mannix the second offensive in your assault upon the flotsam. He’ll parley, with the right amount of pressure. Be brutal, old dear; let him think you suspect him of the throttling. Ask him about the fur model—what’s her name?—Frisbee——” He stopped short and knit his brows. “My eye—oh, my eye! I wonder. . . . Yes, yes, Markham; you must question him about the fur model. Ask him when he saw her last; and try to look wise and mysterious when you’re doing it.”
“I won’t rest easily,” Vance continued, “until I know where Louey the furrier was between eleven o’clock and midnight on Monday. He was definitely somewhere he shouldn’t have been. And you, Markham, need to figure it out. Please make Mannix your second move in your attack on the trash. He’ll negotiate, with the right amount of pressure. Be tough, my friend; let him think you suspect him of the murder. Ask him about the fur model—what’s her name?—Frisbee——” He paused and furrowed his brow. “Oh, wait—oh my! I wonder. . . . Yes, yes, Markham; you have to ask him about the fur model. Find out when he last saw her; and try to appear wise and mysterious while you do it.”
“See here, Vance”—Markham was exasperated—“you’ve been harping on Mannix for three days. What’s keeping your nose to that scent?”
“Listen up, Vance”—Markham was frustrated—“you’ve been going on about Mannix for three days. What’s got you so focused on that?”
“Intuition—sheer intuition. My psychic temperament, don’t y’ know.”
“Intuition—pure intuition. It’s just my instinct, you know.”
“I’d believe that if I hadn’t known you for fifteen years.” Markham inspected him shrewdly; then shrugged his shoulders. “I’ll have Mannix on the tapis when I’m through with Lindquist.”
“I’d believe that if I hadn’t known you for fifteen years.” Markham looked him over carefully, then shrugged. “I’ll deal with Mannix once I’m done with Lindquist.”
CHAPTER XIX.
The Doctor Explains
(Friday, September 14; 2 p. m.)
(Friday, September 14; 2 PM)
We lunched in the District Attorney’s private sanctum; and at two o’clock Doctor Lindquist was announced. Heath accompanied him, and, from the expression on the Sergeant’s face, it was plain he did not at all like his companion.
We had lunch in the District Attorney’s private office; and at two o’clock, Doctor Lindquist was announced. Heath came with him, and from the look on the Sergeant’s face, it was clear he didn’t like his companion at all.
The doctor, at Markham’s request, seated himself facing the District Attorney’s desk.
The doctor, at Markham’s request, sat down facing the District Attorney’s desk.
“What is the meaning of this new outrage?” he demanded coldly. “Is it your prerogative to force a citizen to leave his private affairs in order to be bullied?”
“What’s the meaning of this new outrage?” he asked coldly. “Is it your right to make a citizen abandon his personal matters just to be bullied?”
“It’s my duty to bring murderers to justice,” replied Markham, with equal coldness. “And if any citizen considers that giving aid to the authorities is an outrage, that’s his prerogative. If you have anything to fear by answering my questions, doctor, you are entitled to have your attorney present. Would you care to phone him to come here now and give you legal protection?”
“It’s my job to hold murderers accountable,” Markham replied just as coldly. “And if anyone thinks that helping the authorities is wrong, that’s their choice. If you’re worried about answering my questions, doctor, you can have your lawyer here with you. Would you like to call him to come now to provide you with legal support?”
Doctor Lindquist hesitated. “I need no legal protection, sir. Will you be good enough to tell me at once why I was brought here?”
Doctor Lindquist hesitated. “I don’t need any legal protection, sir. Could you please tell me right away why I was brought here?”
“Certainly; to explain a few points which have been discovered regarding your relationship with Miss Odell, and to elucidate—if you care to—your reasons for deceiving me, at our last conference, in regard to that relationship.”
“Sure; to clarify a few things that have come to light about your relationship with Miss Odell, and to explain—if you’re willing to—why you misled me during our last meeting about that relationship.”
“You have, I infer, been prying unwarrantably into my private affairs. I had heard that such practices were once common in Russia. . . .”
“You have, I assume, been intruding unreasonably into my private life. I heard that such behavior was once common in Russia. . . .”
“If the prying was unwarranted, you can, Doctor Lindquist, easily convince me on that point; and whatever we may have learned concerning you will be instantly forgotten.—It is true, is it not, that your interest in Miss Odell went somewhat beyond mere paternal affection?”
“If the snooping was unnecessary, you can, Doctor Lindquist, easily convince me of that; and whatever we may have learned about you will be immediately forgotten.—It is true, isn’t it, that your interest in Miss Odell went a bit beyond just fatherly love?”
“Are not even a man’s sacred sentiments respected by the police of this country?” There was insolent scorn in the doctor’s tone.
“Don’t even the police in this country respect a man’s sacred feelings?” There was arrogant disdain in the doctor’s tone.
“Under some conditions, yes; under others, no.” Markham controlled his fury admirably. “You need not answer me, of course; but, if you choose to be frank, you may possibly save yourself the humiliation of being questioned publicly by the People’s attorney in a court of law.”
“Under some conditions, yes; under others, no.” Markham managed to keep his anger in check. “You don’t have to answer me, of course; but if you decide to be honest, you might save yourself the embarrassment of being questioned publicly by the People’s attorney in a court of law.”
Doctor Lindquist winced and considered the matter at some length.
Doctor Lindquist winced and thought about it for a while.
“And if I admit that my affection for Miss Odell was other than paternal—what then?”
"And if I acknowledge that my feelings for Miss Odell were more than just fatherly—what then?"
Markham accepted the question as an affirmation.
Markham took the question as a confirmation.
“You were intensely jealous of her, were you not, doctor?”
“You were really jealous of her, weren’t you, doctor?”
“Jealousy,” Doctor Lindquist remarked, with an air of ironic professionalism, “is not an unusual accompaniment to an infatuation. Authorities such as Krafft-Ebing, Moll, Freud, Ferenczi, and Adler, I believe, regard it as an intimate psychological corollary of amatory attraction.”
“Jealousy,” Dr. Lindquist said, with a hint of ironic professionalism, “is a common part of infatuation. Experts like Krafft-Ebing, Moll, Freud, Ferenczi, and Adler see it as a close psychological byproduct of romantic attraction.”
“Most instructive,” Markham nodded his head appreciatively. “I am to assume, then, that you were infatuated with—or, let us say, amatorily attracted by—Miss Odell, and that on occasions you exhibited the intimate psychological corollary of jealousy?”
“Very enlightening,” Markham nodded his head with appreciation. “So, I take it you were in love with—or, let’s say, romantically attracted to—Miss Odell, and that at times you showed the psychological signs of jealousy?”
“You may assume what you please. But I fail to understand why my emotions are any of your affair.”
“You can think whatever you want. But I don’t see why my feelings concern you.”
“Had your emotions not led you to highly questionable and suspicious acts, I would not be interested in them. But I have it on unimpeachable authority that your emotions so reacted on your better judgment that you threatened to take Miss Odell’s life and also your own. And, in view of the fact that the young woman has since been murdered, the law naturally—and reasonably—is curious.”
“Had your emotions not driven you to questionable and suspicious actions, I wouldn’t be concerned about them. But I have reliable information that your feelings affected your better judgment to the point where you threatened to take Miss Odell's life and your own. Given that the young woman has since been murdered, the law is understandably curious.”
The doctor’s normally pale face seemed to turn yellow, and his long splay fingers tightened over the arms of his chair; but otherwise he sat immobile and rigidly dignified, his eyes fixed intently on the District Attorney.
The doctor's usually pale face looked like it was turning yellow, and his long splayed fingers clenched the arms of his chair; but other than that, he remained still and stiffly dignified, his eyes focused intently on the District Attorney.
“I trust,” added Markham, “you will not augment my suspicions by any attempt at denial.”
“I trust,” Markham added, “that you won’t increase my suspicions by trying to deny it.”
Vance was watching the man closely. Presently he leaned forward.
Vance was watching the man closely. Then he leaned forward.
“I say, doctor, what method of extermination did you threaten Miss Odell with?”
“I’m asking you, doctor, what method of killing did you threaten Miss Odell with?”
Doctor Lindquist jerked round, thrusting his head toward Vance. He drew in a long rasping breath, and his whole frame became tense. Blood suffused his cheeks; and there was a twitching of the muscles about his mouth and throat. For a moment I was afraid he was going to lose his self-control. But after a moment’s effort he steadied himself.
Doctor Lindquist spun around, leaning his head toward Vance. He took a deep, harsh breath, and his entire body tensed up. Blood rushed to his cheeks, and his muscles around his mouth and throat twitched. For a moment, I was worried he would lose his composure. But after a brief effort, he managed to regain his calm.
“You think perhaps I threatened to strangle her?” His words were vibrant with the intensity of his passionate anger. “And you would like to turn my threat into a noose to hang me?—Paugh!” He paused, and when he spoke again his voice had become calmer. “It is quite true I once inadvisedly attempted to frighten Miss Odell with a threat to kill her and to commit suicide. But if your information is as accurate as you would have me believe, you are aware that I threatened her with a revolver. It is the weapon, I believe, that is conventionally mentioned when making empty threats. I certainly would not have threatened her with thuggee, even had I contemplated so abominable an act.”
“You think I actually threatened to strangle her?” His words were filled with the intensity of his passionate anger. “And you want to turn my threat into a noose to hang me?—Gross!” He paused, and when he spoke again, his voice was calmer. “It's true I once foolishly tried to scare Miss Odell with a threat to kill her and then myself. But if your information is as good as you claim, you know I threatened her with a gun. That’s the weapon people usually mention when making empty threats. I certainly wouldn't have threatened her with something as horrible as thuggee, even if I had considered such a ghastly act.”
“True,” nodded Vance. “And it’s a rather good point, don’t y’ know.”
“True,” nodded Vance. “And that's a pretty good point, you know.”
The doctor was evidently encouraged by Vance’s attitude. He again faced Markham and elaborated his confession.
The doctor was clearly encouraged by Vance’s attitude. He turned to Markham again and explained his confession in more detail.
“A threat, I presume you know, is rarely the forerunner of a violent deed. Even a brief study of the human mind would teach you that a threat is prima facie evidence of one’s innocence. A threat, generally, is made in anger, and acts as its own safety-valve.” He shifted his eyes. “I am not a married man; my emotional life has not been stabilized, as it were; and I am constantly coming in close contact with hypersensitive and overwrought people. During a period of abnormal susceptibility I conceived an infatuation for the young woman, an infatuation which she did not reciprocate—certainly not with an ardor commensurate with my own. I suffered deeply; and she made no effort to mitigate my sufferings. Indeed, I suspected her, more than once, of deliberately and perversely torturing me with other men. At any rate, she took no pains to hide her infidelities from me. I confess that once or twice I was almost distracted. And it was in the hope of frightening her into a more amenable and considerate attitude that I threatened her.—I trust that you are a sufficiently discerning judge of human nature to believe me.”
“A threat, as you probably know, is rarely the first step toward a violent act. Even a brief look into the human mind would teach you that a threat is prima facie evidence of one’s innocence. A threat is generally made in anger and serves as its own safety valve.” He shifted his gaze. “I’m not married; my emotional life hasn’t been stabilized, so to speak; and I constantly find myself around hypersensitive and stressed people. During a time of heightened sensitivity, I developed an infatuation for the young woman, an infatuation she didn’t return—certainly not with the same passion as mine. I suffered greatly; and she made no effort to ease my pain. In fact, I suspected her, more than once, of intentionally and cruelly tormenting me with other men. In any case, she made no effort to hide her unfaithfulness from me. I admit that I was almost driven to distraction once or twice. And it was in the hope of scaring her into being more agreeable and considerate that I threatened her.—I trust that you’re a sufficiently perceptive judge of human nature to believe me.”
“Leaving that point for a moment,” answered Markham non-committally, “will you give me more specific information as to your whereabouts Monday night?”
“Putting that aside for a moment,” Markham replied casually, “can you give me more specific details about where you were Monday night?”
Again I noted a yellow tinge creep over the man’s features, and his body stiffened perceptibly. But when he spoke it was with his habitual suavity.
Again, I noticed a yellowish tint spread across the man's face, and his body stiffened noticeably. But when he spoke, he did so with his usual smoothness.
“I considered that my note to you covered that question satisfactorily. What did I omit?”
“I thought my note to you addressed that question well. What did I leave out?”
“What was the name of the patient on whom you were calling that night?”
“What was the name of the patient you were visiting that night?”
“Mrs. Anna Breedon. She is the widow of the late Amos H. Breedon of the Breedon National Bank of Long Branch.”
“Mrs. Anna Breedon. She is the widow of the late Amos H. Breedon, who was associated with the Breedon National Bank of Long Branch.”
“And you were with her, I believe you stated, from eleven until one?”
“And you were with her, I think you said, from eleven to one?”
“That is correct.”
"That's right."
“And was Mrs. Breedon the only witness to your presence at the sanitarium between those hours?”
“And was Mrs. Breedon the only person who saw you at the sanitarium during that time?”
“I am afraid that is so. You see, after ten o’clock at night I never ring the bell. I let myself in with my own key.”
“I’m afraid that’s true. You see, after ten o’clock at night, I never ring the bell. I just let myself in with my own key.”
“And I suppose that I may be permitted to question Mrs. Breedon?”
“And I guess I'm allowed to ask Mrs. Breedon a question?”
Doctor Lindquist was profoundly regretful.
Doctor Lindquist felt deeply remorseful.
“Mrs. Breedon is a very ill woman. She suffered a tremendous shock at the time of her husband’s death last summer, and has been practically in a semiconscious condition ever since. There are times when I even fear for her reason. The slightest disturbance or excitement might produce very serious results.”
“Mrs. Breedon is very sick. She went through a huge shock when her husband died last summer, and she's been mostly in a semi-conscious state ever since. There are moments when I seriously worry about her mental state. Even the smallest disturbance or excitement could have very serious consequences.”
He took a newspaper cutting from a gold-edged letter-case and handed it to Markham.
He took a newspaper clipping from a gold-edged letter case and handed it to Markham.
“You will observe that this obituary notice mentions her prostration and confinement in a private sanitarium. I have been her physician for years.”
“You’ll notice that this obituary mentions her collapse and stay in a private clinic. I’ve been her doctor for years.”
Markham, after glancing at the cutting, handed it back. There was a short silence broken by a question from Vance.
Markham, after looking at the clipping, handed it back. There was a brief silence before Vance asked a question.
“By the bye, doctor, what is the name of the night nurse at your sanitarium?”
“By the way, doctor, what’s the name of the night nurse at your clinic?”
Doctor Lindquist looked up quickly.
Dr. Lindquist glanced up quickly.
“My night nurse? Why—what has she to do with it? She was very busy Monday night. I can’t understand. . . . Well, if you want her name I have no objection. It’s Finckle—Miss Amelia Finckle.”
“My night nurse? Why—what does she have to do with it? She was really busy on Monday night. I don’t get it. . . . Well, if you want her name, I don’t mind sharing. It’s Finckle—Miss Amelia Finckle.”
Vance wrote down the name and, rising, carried the slip of paper to Heath.
Vance wrote down the name and, standing up, took the piece of paper to Heath.
“Sergeant, bring Miss Finckle here to-morrow morning at eleven,” he said, with a slight lowering of one eyelid.
“Sergeant, bring Miss Finckle here tomorrow morning at eleven,” he said, with a slight wink.
“I sure will, sir. Good idea.” His manner boded no good for Miss Finckle.
“I definitely will, sir. That sounds like a great idea.” His attitude didn’t look promising for Miss Finckle.
A cloud of apprehension spread over Doctor Lindquist’s face.
A look of worry crossed Doctor Lindquist’s face.
“Forgive me if I say that I am insensible to the sanity of your cavalier methods.” His tone betrayed only contempt. “May I hope that for the present your inquisition is ended?”
“Forgive me for saying that I find your cavalier methods completely unreasonable.” His tone revealed nothing but contempt. “Can I expect that your questioning is finished for now?”
“I think that will be all, doctor,” returned Markham politely. “May I have a taxicab called for you?”
“I think that’s everything, doctor,” Markham replied politely. “Would you like me to call a taxi for you?”
“Your consideration overwhelms me. But my car is below.” And Doctor Lindquist haughtily withdrew.
“Your thoughtfulness is really impressive. But my car is parked down below.” And Doctor Lindquist arrogantly walked away.
Markham immediately summoned Swacker and sent him for Tracy. The detective came at once, polishing his pince-nez and bowing affably. One would have taken him for an actor rather than a detective, but his ability in matters requiring delicate handling was a byword in the department.
Markham quickly called Swacker and sent him to get Tracy. The detective arrived right away, polishing his pince-nez and bowing warmly. You might mistake him for an actor instead of a detective, but his skill in handling sensitive situations was well-known in the department.
“I want you to fetch Mr. Louis Mannix again,” Markham told him. “Bring him here at once; I’m waiting to see him.”
“I need you to bring Mr. Louis Mannix back,” Markham said to him. “Get him here right away; I’m waiting to see him.”
Tracy bowed genially and, adjusting his glasses, departed on his errand.
Tracy smiled politely, adjusted his glasses, and left to run his errand.
“And now,” said Markham, fixing Vance with a reproachful look, “I want to know what your idea was in putting Lindquist on his guard about the night nurse. Your brain isn’t at par this afternoon. Do you think I didn’t have the nurse in mind? And now you’ve warned him. He’ll have until eleven to-morrow morning to coach her in her answers. Really, Vance, I can’t conceive of anything better calculated to defeat us in our attempt to substantiate the man’s alibi.”
“And now,” Markham said, shooting Vance a disapproving look, “I want to know what you were thinking when you warned Lindquist about the night nurse. Your mind isn’t sharp this afternoon. Do you really think I wasn’t considering the nurse? And now you’ve tipped him off. He’ll have until eleven tomorrow morning to prepare her answers. Honestly, Vance, I can’t imagine anything more likely to undermine our efforts to prove the man’s alibi.”
“I did put a little fright into him, didn’t I?” Vance grinned complacently. “Whenever your antagonist begins talking exaggeratedly about the insanity of your notions, he’s already deuced hot under the collar. But, Markham old thing, don’t burst into tears over my mental shortcomings. If you and I both thought of the nurse, don’t you suppose the wily doctor also thought of her? If this Miss Finckle were the type that could be suborned, he would have enlisted her perjurious services two days ago, and she would have been mentioned, along with the comatose Mrs. Breedon, as a witness to his presence at the sanitarium Monday night. The fact that he avoided all reference to the nurse shows that she’s not to be wheedled into swearing falsely. . . . No, Markham. I deliberately put him on his guard. Now he’ll have to do something before we question Miss Finckle. And I’m vain enough to think I know what it’ll be.”
“I did scare him a little, didn’t I?” Vance grinned self-satisfied. “Whenever your opponent starts rambling on about how crazy your ideas are, he's already pretty riled up. But, Markham, don’t start crying over my mental flaws. If you and I thought of the nurse, don’t you think the crafty doctor thought of her too? If this Miss Finckle could be bribed, he would have gotten her to lie for him two days ago, and she would have been named, along with the unconscious Mrs. Breedon, as a witness to his presence at the sanitarium Monday night. The fact that he avoided mentioning the nurse shows that she can’t be tricked into lying. . . . No, Markham. I intentionally put him on alert. Now he’ll have to act before we question Miss Finckle. And I’m arrogant enough to think I know what he’ll do.”
“Let me get this right,” put in Heath. “Am I, or am I not, to round up the Finckle woman to-morrow morning?”
“Let me get this straight,” Heath interjected. “Am I supposed to round up the Finckle woman tomorrow morning or not?”
“There’ll be no need,” said Vance. “We are doomed, I fear, not to gaze upon this Florence Nightingale. A meeting between us is about the last thing the doctor would desire.”
“There’s no need,” Vance said. “I’m afraid we’re doomed not to see this Florence Nightingale. A meeting between us is exactly what the doctor wouldn’t want.”
“That may be true,” admitted Markham. “But don’t forget that he may have been up to something Monday night wholly unconnected with the murder, that he simply doesn’t want known.”
“That may be true,” Markham admitted. “But don’t forget that he might have been doing something on Monday night that’s completely unrelated to the murder, something he just doesn’t want anyone to know about.”
“Quite—quite. And yet, nearly every one who knew the Canary seems to have selected Monday night for the indulgence of sub-rosa peccadilloes. It’s a bit thick, what? Skeel tries to make us believe he was immersed in Khun Khan. Cleaver was—if you take his word for it—touring the countryside in Jersey’s lake district. Lindquist wants us to picture him as comforting the afflicted. And Mannix, I happen to know, has gone to some trouble to build up an alibi in case we get nosey. All of ’em, in fact, were doing something they don’t want us to know about. Now, what was it? And why did they, of one accord, select the night of the murder for mysterious affairs which they don’t dare mention, even to clear themselves of suspicion? Was there an invasion of efreets in the city that night? Was there a curse on the world, driving men to dark bawdy deeds? Was there Black Magic abroad? I think not.”
“Absolutely—absolutely. And yet, nearly everyone who knew the Canary seems to have chosen Monday night for their secret little sins. It's a bit much, right? Skeel wants us to believe he was deep into Khun Khan. Cleaver was—if you take his word for it—traveling around Jersey’s lake district. Lindquist wants us to imagine him as someone comforting the distressed. And Mannix, I happen to know, has gone to great lengths to create an alibi in case we get curious. In fact, all of them were doing something they don’t want us to find out about. So, what was it? And why did they all, together, pick the night of the murder for suspicious activities that they won’t even mention to clear themselves of suspicion? Was there an invasion of supernatural beings in the city that night? Was there a curse on the world, pushing people toward dark and immoral actions? Was there black magic at work? I think not.”
“I’m laying my money on Skeel,” declared Heath stubbornly. “I know a professional job when I see it. And you can’t get away from those finger-prints and the Professor’s report on the chisel.”
“I’m betting on Skeel,” Heath insisted stubbornly. “I know a professional job when I see one. And you can’t ignore those fingerprints and the Professor’s report on the chisel.”
Markham was sorely perplexed. His belief in Skeel’s guilt had, I knew, been undermined in some measure by Vance’s theory that the crime was the carefully premeditated act of a shrewd and educated man. But now he seemed to swing irresolutely back to Heath’s point of view.
Markham was really confused. I knew that his belief in Skeel's guilt had been weakened somewhat by Vance’s theory that the crime was a carefully planned act by a clever and educated person. But now he seemed to waver back to Heath's perspective.
“I’ll admit,” he said, “that Lindquist and Cleaver and Mannix don’t inspire one with a belief in their innocence. But since they’re all tarred with the same stick, the force of suspicion against them is somewhat dispersed. After all, Skeel is the only logical aspirant for the rôle of strangler. He’s the only one with a visible motive; and he’s the only one against whom there’s any evidence.”
“I'll admit,” he said, “that Lindquist, Cleaver, and Mannix don't exactly make you believe in their innocence. But since they're all seen in the same light, the suspicion against them is kind of spread out. After all, Skeel is the only one who really makes sense as a suspect for the strangler. He’s the only one with a clear motive, and he's the only one with any evidence against him.”
Vance sighed wearily.
Vance sighed tiredly.
“Yes, yes. Finger-prints—chisel marks. You’re such a trustin’ soul, Markham. Skeel’s finger-prints are found in the apartment; therefore, Skeel strangled the lady. So beastly simple. Why bother further? A chose jugée—an adjudicated case. Send Skeel to the chair, and that’s that! . . . It’s effective, y’ know, but is it art?”
“Yes, yes. Fingerprints—chisel marks. You’re such a trusting person, Markham. Skeel’s fingerprints are found in the apartment; therefore, Skeel killed the lady. It’s so straightforward. Why dig deeper? A chose jugée—a decided case. Send Skeel to the chair, and that’s it! . . . It’s effective, you know, but is it really art?”
“In your critical enthusiasm you understate our case against Skeel,” Markham reminded him testily.
“In your critical enthusiasm, you’re downplaying our case against Skeel,” Markham reminded him impatiently.
“Oh, I’ll grant that your case against him is ingenious. It’s so deuced ingenious I just haven’t the heart to reject it. But most popular truth is mere ingenuity—that’s why it’s so wrong-headed. Your theory would appeal strongly to the popular mind. And yet, y’ know, Markham, it isn’t true.”
“Oh, I’ll admit that your case against him is clever. It’s so incredibly clever that I just can’t bring myself to dismiss it. But most commonly accepted truths are just clever ideas—that’s why they’re so misguided. Your theory would definitely attract the general public. And yet, you know, Markham, it isn’t true.”
The practical Heath was unmoved. He sat stolidly, scowling at the table. I doubt if he had even heard the exchange of opinions between Markham and Vance.
The practical Heath was unfazed. He sat there, frowning at the table. I doubt he even heard the back-and-forth between Markham and Vance.
“You know, Mr. Markham,” he said, like one unconsciously voicing an obscure line of thought, “if we could show how Skeel got in and out of Odell’s apartment we’d have a better case against him. I can’t figure it out—it’s got me stopped. So, I’ve been thinking we oughta get an architect to go over those rooms. The house is an old-timer—God knows when it was originally built—and there may be some way of getting into it that we haven’t discovered yet.”
“You know, Mr. Markham,” he said, almost as if he were unknowingly expressing a complicated idea, “if we could figure out how Skeel got in and out of Odell’s apartment, we’d have a stronger case against him. I can’t make sense of it—it’s really holding me back. So, I’ve been thinking we should get an architect to check out those rooms. The house is quite old—God knows when it was originally built—and there might be some way to get in that we haven’t found yet.”
“ ’Pon my soul!” Vance stared at him in satirical wonderment. “You’re becoming downright romantic! Secret passageways—hidden doors—stairways between the walls. So that’s it, is it? Oh, my word! . . . Sergeant, beware of the cinema. It has ruined many a good man. Try grand opera for a while—it’s more borin’ but less corruptin’.”
“By my soul!” Vance stared at him in mock amazement. “You’re getting all romantic! Secret passageways—hidden doors—stairways between the walls. So that’s what it is, huh? Oh, my word! ... Sergeant, watch out for the movies. They’ve ruined a lot of good men. Try grand opera for a bit—it’s more boring but less corrupting.”
“That’s all right, Mr. Vance.” Apparently Heath himself did not relish the architectural idea particularly. “But as long as we don’t know how Skeel got in, it’s just as well to make sure of a few ways he didn’t get in.”
"That's fine, Mr. Vance." It seemed Heath wasn't too keen on the architectural idea either. "But since we still don't know how Skeel got in, it's best to confirm a few ways he definitely didn't get in."
“I agree with you, Sergeant,” said Markham. “I’ll get an architect on the job at once.” He rang for Swacker, and gave the necessary instructions.
“I agree with you, Sergeant,” Markham said. “I’ll get an architect on it right away.” He called for Swacker and gave the necessary instructions.
Vance extended his legs and yawned.
Vance stretched his legs and yawned.
“All we need now is a Favorite of the Harem, a few blackamoors with palm-leaf fans, and some pizzicato music.”
“All we need now is a favorite from the harem, a few servants with palm-leaf fans, and some plucky music.”
“You will joke, Mr. Vance.” Heath lit a fresh cigar. “But even if the architect don’t find anything wrong with the apartment, Skeel’s liable to give his hand away ’most any time.”
“You're joking, Mr. Vance.” Heath lit a new cigar. “But even if the architect doesn't find anything wrong with the apartment, Skeel is likely to reveal his hand any moment now.”
“I’m pinnin’ my childish faith on Mannix,” said Vance. “I don’t know why I should; but he’s not a nice man, and he’s suppressing something.—Markham, don’t you dare let him go until he tells you where he was Monday night. And don’t forget to hint mysteriously about the fur model.”
“I’m putting my naive trust in Mannix,” Vance said. “I’m not sure why; but he’s not a good guy, and he’s hiding something. Markham, don’t let him leave until he tells you where he was Monday night. And remember to drop a vague hint about the fur model.”
CHAPTER XX.
A Midnight Witness
(Friday, September 14; 3.30 p. m.)
(Friday, September 14; 3:30 PM)
In less than half an hour Mannix arrived. Heath relinquished his seat to the newcomer, and moved to a large chair beneath the windows. Vance had taken a place at the small table on Markham’s right where he was able to face Mannix obliquely.
In less than half an hour, Mannix showed up. Heath gave up his seat to the newcomer and moved to a big chair by the windows. Vance had taken a spot at the small table on Markham’s right where he could see Mannix at an angle.
It was patent that Mannix did not relish the idea of another interview. His little eyes shifted quickly about the office, lingered suspiciously for a moment on Heath, and at last came to rest on the District Attorney. He was more vigilant even than during his first visit; and his greeting to Markham, while fulsome, had in it a note of trepidation. Nor was Markham’s air calculated to put him at ease. It was an ominous, indomitable Public Prosecutor who motioned him to be seated. Mannix laid his hat and cane on the table, and sat down on the edge of his chair, his back as perpendicular as a flag-pole.
It was obvious that Mannix did not like the idea of another interview. His small eyes darted quickly around the office, pausing suspiciously for a moment on Heath, and finally settling on the District Attorney. He was even more alert than during his first visit, and his greeting to Markham, while overly friendly, carried an air of anxiety. Markham's demeanor didn’t help ease the tension. It was a stern, unyielding Public Prosecutor who gestured for him to take a seat. Mannix placed his hat and cane on the table and perched on the edge of his chair, his back straight as a flagpole.
“I’m not at all satisfied with what you told me Wednesday, Mr. Mannix,” Markham began, “and I trust you won’t necessitate me to take drastic steps to find out what you know about Miss Odell’s death.”
“I’m not at all satisfied with what you told me on Wednesday, Mr. Mannix,” Markham began, “and I hope you won’t make me take drastic measures to find out what you know about Miss Odell’s death.”
“What I know!” Mannix forced a smile intended to be disarming. “Mr. Markham—Mr. Markham!” He seemed oilier than usual as he spread his hands in hopeless appeal. “If I knew anything, believe me, I would tell you—positively I would tell you.”
“What I know!” Mannix forced a smile meant to be charming. “Mr. Markham—Mr. Markham!” He seemed slicker than usual as he spread his hands in a desperate plea. “If I knew anything, trust me, I would tell you—I definitely would tell you.”
“I’m delighted to hear it. Your willingness makes my task easier. First, then, please tell me where you were at midnight Monday.”
“I’m really glad to hear that. Your willingness makes my job easier. First, please tell me where you were at midnight on Monday.”
Mannix’s eyes slowly contracted until they looked like two tiny shining disks, but otherwise the man did not move. After what seemed an interminable pause, he spoke.
Mannix’s eyes gradually narrowed until they appeared as two small shining disks, but the man did not move otherwise. After what felt like an endless pause, he spoke.
“I should tell you where I was Monday? Why should I have to do that? . . . Maybe I’m suspected of the murder—yes?”
“I should tell you where I was on Monday? Why do I need to do that? … Maybe you think I’m a suspect in the murder—right?”
“You’re not suspected now. But your apparent unwillingness to answer my question is certainly suspicious. Why don’t you care to have me know where you were?”
“You're not a suspect right now. But your obvious hesitation to answer my question is definitely suspicious. Why don't you want to tell me where you were?”
“I got no reason to keep it from you, y’ understand.” Mannix shrugged. “I got nothing to be ashamed of—absolutely! . . . I had a lot of accounts to go over at the office—winter-season stocks. I was down at the office until ten o’clock—maybe later. Then at half past ten——”
“I have no reason to hide it from you, you know.” Mannix shrugged. “I’ve got nothing to be ashamed of—absolutely! . . . I had a lot of accounts to go over at the office—winter-season stocks. I was at the office until ten o’clock—maybe later. Then at half past ten——”
“That’ll do!” Vance’s voice cut in tartly. “No need to drag any one else into this thing.”
“That’s enough!” Vance’s voice interrupted sharply. “No need to involve anyone else in this.”
He spoke with a curious significance of emphasis, and Mannix studied him craftily, trying to read what knowledge, if any, lay behind his words. But he received no enlightenment from Vance’s features. The warning, however, had been enough to halt him.
He spoke with a meaningful emphasis, and Mannix carefully observed him, trying to understand what knowledge, if any, was hidden behind his words. But he couldn't gain any insight from Vance’s expression. The warning, however, was enough to stop him.
“You don’t want to know where I was at half past ten?”
“You really don’t want to know where I was at 10:30?”
“Not particularly,” said Vance. “We want to know where you were at midnight. And it won’t be necess’ry to mention any one who saw you at that time. When you tell us the truth, we’ll know it.” He himself had assumed the air of wisdom and mystery that he had deputed to Markham earlier in the afternoon. Without breaking faith with Alys La Fosse, he had sowed the seeds of doubt in Mannix’s mind.
“Not really,” Vance said. “We just want to know where you were at midnight. You don’t need to mention anyone who saw you then. When you tell us the truth, we’ll recognize it.” He had taken on the air of wisdom and mystery that he had assigned to Markham earlier in the afternoon. Without betraying Alys La Fosse, he had planted the seeds of doubt in Mannix’s mind.
Before the man could frame an answer, Vance stood up and leaned impressively over the District Attorney’s desk.
Before the man could come up with a response, Vance stood up and leaned dramatically over the District Attorney’s desk.
“You know a Miss Frisbee. Lives in 71st Street; accurately speaking—at number 184; to be more exact—in the house where Miss Odell lived; to put it precisely—in Apartment Number 2. Miss Frisbee was a former model of yours. Sociable girl: still charitable to the advances of her erstwhile employer—meanin’ yourself.—When did you see her last, Mr. Mannix? . . . Take your time about answering. You may want to think it over.”
“You know a Miss Frisbee. She lives on 71st Street; to be precise—at number 184; to be even more exact—in the apartment where Miss Odell used to live; specifically—in Apartment Number 2. Miss Frisbee was a former model of yours. She's a friendly girl: still open to the attention of her former employer—meaning you. When was the last time you saw her, Mr. Mannix? . . . Take your time answering. You might want to think about it.”
Mannix took his time. It was a full minute before he spoke, and then it was to put another question.
Mannix took his time. He waited a full minute before he spoke, and then he asked another question.
“Haven’t I got a right to call on a lady—haven’t I?”
“Haven’t I got the right to visit a lady—don’t I?”
“Certainly. Therefore, why should a question about so obviously correct and irreproachable an episode make you uneasy?”
“Of course. So, why would a question about such a clearly right and unimpeachable event make you feel uncomfortable?”
“Me uneasy?” Mannix, with considerable effort, produced a grin. “I’m just wondering what you got in your mind, asking me about my private affairs.”
“Me uneasy?” Mannix managed to force a smile. “I’m just curious why you’re asking me about my personal stuff.”
“I’ll tell you. Miss Odell was murdered at about midnight Monday. No one came or went through the front door of the house, and the side door was locked. The only way any one could have entered her apartment was by way of Apartment 2; and nobody who knew Miss Odell ever visited Apartment 2 except yourself.”
“I’ll tell you. Miss Odell was murdered around midnight on Monday. No one came or went through the front door of the house, and the side door was locked. The only way anyone could have entered her apartment was through Apartment 2, and nobody who knew Miss Odell ever visited Apartment 2 except you.”
At these words Mannix leaned over the table, grasping the edge of it with both hands for support. His eyes were wide and his sensual lips hung open. But it was not fear that one read in his attitude; it was sheer amazement. He sat for a moment staring at Vance, stunned and incredulous.
At these words, Mannix leaned over the table, gripping the edge with both hands for support. His eyes were wide, and his full lips were slightly parted. But it wasn't fear that showed in his expression; it was pure astonishment. He sat for a moment, staring at Vance, dazed and unable to believe what he was seeing.
“That’s what you think, is it? No one could’ve got in or out except by Apartment 2, because the side door was locked?” He gave a short vicious laugh. “If that side door didn’t happen to be locked Monday night, where’d I stand then—huh? Where’d I stand?”
“Is that what you think? No one could’ve entered or exited except through Apartment 2, since the side door was locked?” He let out a brief, harsh laugh. “If that side door hadn’t been locked on Monday night, where would I be then—huh? Where would I be?”
“I rather think you’d stand with us—with the District Attorney.” Vance was watching him like a cat.
“I think you’d be on our side—with the District Attorney.” Vance was watching him like a cat.
“Sure I would!” spat Mannix. “And let me tell you something, my friend: that’s just where I stand—absolutely!” He swung heavily about and faced Markham. “I’m a good fellow, y’ understand, but I’ve kept my mouth shut long enough. . . . That side door wasn’t locked Monday night. And I know who sneaked out of it at five minutes to twelve!”
“Of course I would!” Mannix shot back. “And let me tell you something, my friend: that’s exactly where I stand—definitely!” He turned around and faced Markham. “I’m a decent guy, you know, but I’ve kept quiet long enough. . . . That side door wasn’t locked Monday night. And I know who slipped out of it at five minutes to twelve!”
“Ça marche!” murmured Vance, reseating himself and calmly lighting a cigarette.
“It works!” murmured Vance, settling back down and lighting a cigarette calmly.
Markham was too astonished to speak at once; and Heath sat stock-still, his cigar half-way to his mouth.
Markham was too shocked to speak right away, and Heath stayed completely still, his cigar halfway to his mouth.
At length Markham leaned back and folded his arms.
At last, Markham leaned back and crossed his arms.
“I think you’d better tell us the whole story, Mr. Mannix.” His voice held a quality which made the request an imperative.
“I think you should tell us the whole story, Mr. Mannix.” His voice had a tone that made it a demand.
Mannix, too, settled back in his chair.
Mannix also leaned back in his chair.
“Oh, I’m going to tell it—believe me, I’m going to tell it.—You had the right idea. I spent the evening with Miss Frisbee. No harm in that, though.”
“Oh, I’m definitely going to share this—trust me, I’m going to share it.—You were on the right track. I hung out with Miss Frisbee all evening. Nothing wrong with that, though.”
“What time did you go there?”
“What time did you go there?”
“After office hours—half past five, quarter to six. Came up in the subway, got off at 72d, and walked over.”
“After work—5:30, around 5:45. Took the subway, got off at 72nd, and walked over.”
“And you entered the house through the front door?”
“And you walked into the house through the front door?”
“No. I walked down the alleyway and went in the side door—like I generally do. It’s nobody’s business who I call on, and what the telephone operator in the front hall don’t know don’t hurt him.”
“No. I walked down the alley and used the side door—just like I usually do. It’s no one’s business who I visit, and what the phone operator in the front hall doesn’t know won’t hurt him.”
“That’s all right so far,” observed Heath. “The janitor didn’t bolt the side door until after six.”
“That’s all good so far,” Heath noted. “The janitor didn’t lock the side door until after six.”
“And did you stay the entire evening, Mr. Mannix?” asked Markham.
“And did you stay the whole evening, Mr. Mannix?” asked Markham.
“Sure—till just before midnight. Miss Frisbee cooked the dinner, and I’d brought along a bottle of wine. Social little party—just the two of us. And I didn’t go outside the apartment, understand, until five minutes to twelve. You can get the lady down here and ask her. I’ll call her up now and tell her to explain the exact situation about Monday night. I’m not asking you to take my word for it—positively not.”
“Sure—until just before midnight. Miss Frisbee made dinner, and I brought a bottle of wine. It was a small gathering—just the two of us. And I didn’t step outside the apartment, just so you know, until five minutes to twelve. You can bring the lady down here and ask her. I’ll call her now and have her explain exactly what happened on Monday night. I’m not asking you to take my word for it—not at all.”
Markham made a gesture dismissing the suggestion.
Markham dismissed the suggestion.
“What took place at five minutes to twelve?”
“What happened at five minutes to twelve?”
Mannix hesitated, as if loath to come to the point.
Mannix paused, seeming reluctant to get to the point.
“I’m a good fellow, y’ understand. And a friend’s a friend. But—I ask you—is that any reason why I should get in wrong for something I didn’t have absolutely nothing to do with?”
“I’m a good guy, you know? And a friend is a friend. But—I ask you—is that any reason for me to get in trouble for something I had nothing to do with?”
He waited for an answer, but receiving none, continued.
He waited for a response, but when none came, he moved on.
“Sure, I’m right.—Anyway, here’s what happened. As I said, I was calling on the lady. But I had another date for later that night; so a few minutes before midnight I said good-bye and started to go. Just as I opened the door I saw some one sneaking away from the Canary’s apartment down the little back hall to the side door. There was a light in the hall, and the door of Apartment 2 faces that side door. I saw the fellow as plain as I see you—positively as plain.”
“Sure, I’m right. Anyway, here’s what happened. Like I said, I was visiting the lady. But I had another date scheduled for later that night, so a few minutes before midnight, I said goodbye and started to leave. Just as I opened the door, I saw someone sneaking away from the Canary’s apartment down the little back hall to the side door. There was a light in the hall, and the door of Apartment 2 faces that side door. I saw the guy as clearly as I see you—definitely as clear.”
“Who was it?”
“Who was that?”
“Well, if you got to know, it was Pop Cleaver.”
“Well, if you want to know, it was Pop Cleaver.”
Markham’s head jerked slightly.
Markham's head flinched slightly.
“What did you do then?”
“What did you do next?”
“Nothing, Mr. Markham—nothing at all. I didn’t think much about it, y’ understand. I knew Pop was chasing after the Canary, and I just supposed he’d been calling on her. But I didn’t want Pop to see me—none of his business where I spend my time. So I waited quietly till he went out——”
“Nothing, Mr. Markham—nothing at all. I didn’t think much about it, you know. I knew Dad was going after the Canary, and I just figured he’d been visiting her. But I didn’t want Dad to see me—it's none of his business where I spend my time. So I waited quietly until he left——”
“By the side door?”
"At the side door?"
“Sure.—Then I went out the same way. I was going to leave by the front door, because I knew the side door was always locked at night. But when I saw Pop go out that way, I said to myself I’d do the same. No sense giving your business away to a telephone operator if you haven’t got to—no sense at all. So I went out the same way I came in. Picked up a taxi on Broadway, and went——”
“Sure. Then I left the same way. I was going to go out the front door since I knew the side door was always locked at night. But when I saw Dad go out that way, I thought I’d do the same. No point in sharing your business with a phone operator if you don’t have to—no point at all. So I went out the same way I came in. I caught a taxi on Broadway and went——”
“That’s enough!” Again Vance’s command cut him short.
"That's enough!" Again, Vance's command interrupted him.
“Oh, all right—all right.” Mannix seemed content to end his statement at this point. “Only, y’ understand, I don’t want you to think——”
“Oh, fine—fine.” Mannix appeared satisfied to stop his statement here. “Just so you know, I don’t want you to think——”
“We don’t.”
"Not us."
Markham was puzzled at these interruptions, but made no comment.
Markham was confused by these interruptions but said nothing.
“When you read of Miss Odell’s death,” he said, “why didn’t you come to the police with this highly important information?”
“When you heard about Miss Odell’s death,” he said, “why didn’t you go to the police with this really important information?”
“I should get mixed up in it!” exclaimed Mannix in surprise. “I got enough trouble without looking for it—plenty.”
“I shouldn’t get involved in this!” Mannix exclaimed in surprise. “I have enough trouble without seeking it out—plenty.”
“An exigent course,” commented Markham with open disgust. “But you nevertheless suggested to me, after you knew of the murder, that Cleaver was being blackmailed by Miss Odell.”
“An urgent situation,” Markham said with clear disgust. “But you still suggested to me, after you knew about the murder, that Cleaver was being blackmailed by Miss Odell.”
“Sure I did. Don’t that go to show I wanted to do the right thing by you—giving you a valuable tip?”
“Of course I did. Doesn’t that prove I wanted to do the right thing for you—giving you an important tip?”
“Did you see any one else that night in the halls or alleyway?”
“Did you see anyone else that night in the halls or alleyway?”
“Nobody—absolutely nobody.”
“No one—totally no one.”
“Did you hear any one in the Odell apartment—any one speaking or moving about, perhaps?”
“Did you hear anyone in the Odell apartment—anyone talking or moving around, maybe?”
“Didn’t hear a thing.” Mannix shook his head emphatically.
“Didn’t hear anything.” Mannix shook his head strongly.
“And you’re certain of the time you saw Cleaver go out—five minutes to twelve?”
“And you’re sure about the time you saw Cleaver leave—five minutes to twelve?”
“Positively. I looked at my watch, and I said to the lady: ‘I’m leaving the same day I came; it won’t be to-morrow for five minutes yet.’ ”
“Definitely. I checked my watch and said to the lady, ‘I’m leaving the same day I arrived; it won’t be tomorrow for another five minutes yet.’”
Markham went over his story point by point, attempting by various means to make him admit more than he had already told. But Mannix neither added to his statement nor modified it in any detail; and after half an hour’s cross-examination he was permitted to go.
Markham reviewed his account point by point, trying different tactics to get him to confess more than he already had. But Mannix didn't add anything to his statement or change any details; after half an hour of questioning, he was allowed to leave.
“We’ve found one missing piece of the puzzle, at any rate,” commented Vance. “I don’t see now just how it fits into the complete pattern, but it’s helpful and suggestive. And, I say, how beautifully my intuition about Mannix was verified, don’t y’ know!”
“We’ve found one missing piece of the puzzle, at least,” commented Vance. “I don’t quite see how it fits into the whole picture yet, but it’s useful and suggestive. And, I must say, how wonderfully my gut feeling about Mannix was confirmed, you know!”
“Yes, of course—your precious intuition.” Markham looked at him sceptically. “Why did you shut him up twice when he was trying to tell me something?”
“Yes, of course—your precious intuition.” Markham looked at him skeptically. “Why did you stop him twice when he was trying to tell me something?”
“O, tu ne sauras jamais,” recited Vance. “I simply can’t tell you, old dear. Awfully sorry, and all that.”
“O, you'll never know,” recited Vance. “I just can’t tell you, my dear. Really sorry about that.”
His manner was whimsical, but Markham knew that at such times Vance was at heart most serious, and he did not press the question. I could not help wondering if Miss La Fosse realized just how secure she had been in putting her faith in Vance’s integrity.
His demeanor was quirky, but Markham understood that during those moments, Vance was genuinely serious, so he let the question go. I couldn't help but wonder if Miss La Fosse knew just how safe she had been by trusting Vance's integrity.
Heath had been considerably shaken by Mannix’s story.
Heath was really shaken by Mannix’s story.
“I don’t savvy that side door being unlocked,” he complained. “How the hell did it get bolted again on the inside after Mannix went out? And who unbolted it after six o’clock?”
“I don’t get why that side door is unlocked,” he complained. “How the hell did it get locked again on the inside after Mannix went out? And who unlocked it after six o’clock?”
“In God’s good time, my Sergeant, all things will be revealed,” said Vance.
“In God’s good time, my Sergeant, all things will be revealed,” said Vance.
“Maybe—and maybe not. But if we do find out, you can take it from me that the answer’ll be Skeel. He’s the bird we gotta get the goods on. Cleaver is no expert jimmy artist; and neither is Mannix.”
“Maybe—and maybe not. But if we find out, trust me, the answer will be Skeel. He’s the guy we need to gather information on. Cleaver isn’t a skilled burglar; nor is Mannix.”
“Just the same, there was a very capable technician on hand that night, and it wasn’t your friend the Dude—though he was probably the Donatello who sculptured open the jewel-case.”
“Still, there was a highly skilled technician available that night, and it wasn’t your buddy the Dude—though he was probably the Donatello who opened the jewel-case.”
“A pair of ’em, was there? That’s your theory, is it, Mr. Vance? You said that once before; and I’m not saying you’re wrong. But if we can hang any part of it on Skeel, we’ll make him come across as to who his pal was.”
“A pair of them, was there? That’s your theory, Mr. Vance? You mentioned that before, and I’m not saying you’re wrong. But if we can connect any part of it to Skeel, we’ll make him reveal who his friend was.”
“It wasn’t a pal, Sergeant. It was more likely a stranger.”
“It wasn’t a friend, Sergeant. It was probably a stranger.”
Markham sat glowering into space.
Markham sat frowning into space.
“I don’t at all like the Cleaver end of this affair,” he said. “There’s been something damned wrong about him ever since Monday.”
“I really don't like the Cleaver side of this situation,” he said. “Something has been seriously off about him since Monday.”
“And I say,” put in Vance, “doesn’t the gentleman’s false alibi take on a certain shady significance now, what? You apprehend, I trust, why I restrained you from questioning him about it at the club yesterday. I rather fancied that if you could get Mannix to pour out his heart to you, you’d be in a stronger position to draw a few admissions from Cleaver. And behold! Again the triumph of intuition! With what you now know about him, you can chivvy him most unconscionably—eh, what?”
“And I say,” Vance interjected, “doesn’t the gentleman’s fake alibi seem a bit shady now, right? I hope you understand why I stopped you from questioning him about it at the club yesterday. I thought if you could get Mannix to open up to you, you’d be in a better position to get a few admissions from Cleaver. And look! Once again, intuition wins out! With what you know about him now, you can really push him hard—am I right?”
“And that’s precisely what I’m going to do.” Markham rang for Swacker. “Get hold of Charles Cleaver,” he ordered irritably. “Phone him at the Stuyvesant Club and also his home—he lives round the corner from the club in West 27th Street. And tell him I want him to be here in half an hour, or I’ll send a couple of detectives to bring him in handcuffs.”
“And that’s exactly what I’m going to do.” Markham called for Swacker. “Contact Charles Cleaver,” he ordered irritably. “Call him at the Stuyvesant Club and also his home—he lives just around the corner from the club on West 27th Street. And tell him I want him here in half an hour, or I’ll send a couple of detectives to bring him in handcuffs.”
For five minutes Markham stood before the window, smoking agitatedly, while Vance, with a smile of amusement, busied himself with The Wall Street Journal. Heath got himself a drink of water, and took a turn up and down the room. Presently Swacker re-entered.
For five minutes, Markham stood by the window, smoking nervously, while Vance, amused, focused on The Wall Street Journal. Heath poured himself a glass of water and walked back and forth in the room. Soon, Swacker came back in.
“Sorry, Chief, but there’s nothing doing. Cleaver’s gone into the country somewhere. Won’t be back till late to-night.”
“Sorry, Chief, but there’s nothing happening. Cleaver's gone out to the country somewhere. He won't be back until late tonight.”
“Hell! . . . All right—that’ll do.” Markham turned to Heath. “You have Cleaver rounded up to-night, Sergeant, and bring him in here to-morrow morning at nine.”
“Hell! . . . All right—that’s enough.” Markham turned to Heath. “You’ve got Cleaver rounded up tonight, Sergeant, and bring him in here tomorrow morning at nine.”
“He’ll be here, sir!” Heath paused in his pacing and faced Markham. “I’ve been thinking, sir; and there’s one thing that keeps coming up in my mind, so to speak. You remember that black document-box that was setting on the living-room table? It was empty; and what a woman generally keeps in that kind of a box is letters and things like that. Well, now, here’s what’s been bothering me: that box wasn’t jimmied open—it was unlocked with a key. And, anyway, a professional crook don’t take letters and documents. . . . You see what I mean, sir?”
“He’ll be here, sir!” Heath paused in his pacing and faced Markham. “I’ve been thinking, sir, and there’s one thing that keeps coming to mind. Do you remember that black document box that was sitting on the living room table? It was empty, and usually, a woman keeps letters and things like that in a box like that. Well, here’s what’s been bothering me: that box wasn’t forced open—it was unlocked with a key. And anyway, a professional thief doesn’t take letters and documents... You see what I mean, sir?”
“Sergeant of mine!” exclaimed Vance. “I abase myself before you! I sit at your feet! . . . The document-box—the tidily opened, empty document-box! Of course! Skeel didn’t open it—never in this world! That was the other chap’s handiwork.”
“Sergeant of mine!” Vance exclaimed. “I humble myself before you! I sit at your feet! The document box—the neatly opened, empty document box! Of course! Skeel didn’t open it—never in a million years! That was the other guy’s doing.”
“What was in your mind about that box, Sergeant?” asked Markham.
“What were you thinking about that box, Sergeant?” asked Markham.
“Just this, sir. As Mr. Vance has insisted right along, there mighta been some one besides Skeel in that apartment during the night. And you told me that Cleaver admitted to you he’d paid Odell a lot of money last June to get back his letters. But suppose he never paid that money; suppose he went there Monday night and took those letters. Wouldn’t he have told you just the story he did about buying ’em back? Maybe that’s how Mannix happened to see him there.”
“Just this, sir. Like Mr. Vance has said all along, there could have been someone other than Skeel in that apartment during the night. And you mentioned that Cleaver confessed to you he’d paid Odell a lot of money last June to get back his letters. But what if he never actually paid that money? What if he went there Monday night and took those letters instead? Wouldn’t he have spun you the same tale about buying them back? Maybe that’s why Mannix happened to see him there.”
“That’s not unreasonable,” Markham acknowledged. “But where does it lead us?”
"That's a valid point," Markham admitted. "But where does that take us?"
“Well, sir, if Cleaver did take ’em Monday night, he mighta held on to ’em. And if any of those letters were dated later than last June, when he says he bought ’em back, then we’d have the goods on him.”
"Well, sir, if Cleaver took them on Monday night, he might have kept them. And if any of those letters were dated after last June, when he claims he bought them back, then we’d have proof against him."
“Well?”
"What's up?"
“As I say, sir, I’ve been thinking. . . . Now, Cleaver is outa town to-day; and if we could get hold of those letters. . . .”
“As I’m saying, sir, I’ve been thinking. . . . Now, Cleaver is out of town today; and if we could get our hands on those letters. . . .”
“It might prove helpful, of course,” said Markham coolly, looking the Sergeant straight in the eye. “But such a thing is quite out of the question.”
“It might be helpful, of course,” said Markham calmly, looking the Sergeant straight in the eye. “But that kind of thing is definitely off the table.”
“Still and all,” mumbled Heath, “Cleaver’s been pulling a lot of raw stuff on you, sir.”
“Still and all,” mumbled Heath, “Cleaver’s been putting a lot of raw stuff on you, sir.”
CHAPTER XXI.
A Contradiction in Dates
(Saturday, September 15; 9 a. m.)
(Saturday, Sept 15; 9 a.m.)
The next morning Markham and Vance and I breakfasted together at the Prince George, and arrived at the District Attorney’s office a few minutes past nine. Heath, with Cleaver in tow, was waiting in the reception-room.
The next morning, Markham, Vance, and I had breakfast together at the Prince George and got to the District Attorney’s office a few minutes after nine. Heath was waiting in the reception room, with Cleaver following him.
To judge by Cleaver’s manner as he entered, the Sergeant had been none too considerate of him. He strode belligerently to the District Attorney’s desk and fixed a cold, resentful eye on Markham.
To judge by Cleaver’s demeanor as he walked in, the Sergeant hadn’t been very considerate of him. He marched confrontationally to the District Attorney’s desk and gave Markham a cold, resentful stare.
“Am I, by any chance, under arrest?” he demanded softly, but it was the rasping, suppressed softness of wrathful indignation.
“Am I, by any chance, under arrest?” he asked softly, but it was the rough, held-back tone of furious indignation.
“Not yet,” said Markham curtly. “But if you were, you’d have only yourself to blame.—Sit down.”
“Not yet,” Markham said sharply. “But if you were, you’d only have yourself to blame.—Sit down.”
Cleaver hesitated, and took the nearest chair.
Cleaver paused and took the closest chair.
“Why was I routed out of bed at seven-thirty by this detective of yours”—he jerked his thumb toward Heath—“and threatened with patrol-wagons and warrants because I objected to such high-handed and illegal methods?”
“Why was I dragged out of bed at seven-thirty by this detective of yours”—he pointed at Heath—“and threatened with police cars and warrants just because I objected to such overbearing and illegal methods?”
“You were merely threatened with legal procedure if you refused to accept my invitation voluntarily. This is my short day at the office; and there was some explaining I wanted from you without delay.”
“You were just warned about legal action if you didn’t accept my invitation willingly. This is my short day at work, and I needed some explanations from you right away.”
“I’m damned if I’ll explain anything to you under these conditions!” For all his nerveless poise, Cleaver was finding it difficult to control himself. “I’m no pickpocket that you can drag in here when it suits your convenience and put through a third degree.”
“I refuse to explain anything to you under these circumstances!” Despite his calm demeanor, Cleaver was struggling to keep himself in check. “I’m not some pickpocket you can pull in here whenever it’s convenient for you and grill.”
“That’s eminently satisfactory to me.” Markham spoke ominously. “But since you refuse to do your explaining as a free citizen, I have no other course than to alter your present status.” He turned to Heath. “Sergeant, go across the hall and have Ben swear out a warrant for Charles Cleaver. Then lock this gentleman up.”
“That works perfectly for me,” Markham said darkly. “But since you won’t explain yourself like a free citizen, I have no choice but to change your current status.” He looked at Heath. “Sergeant, go across the hall and have Ben get a warrant for Charles Cleaver. Then lock this man up.”
Cleaver gave a start, and caught his breath sibilantly.
Cleaver jumped and breathed in sharply.
“On what charge?” he demanded.
“On what charge?” he asked.
“The murder of Margaret Odell.”
“The murder of Margaret Odell.”
The man sprang to his feet. The color had gone from his face, and the muscles of his jowls worked spasmodically.
The man jumped to his feet. The color drained from his face, and the muscles in his jaw twitched uncontrollably.
“Wait! You’re giving me a raw deal. And you’ll lose out, too. You couldn’t make that charge stick in a thousand years.”
“Wait! You’re giving me an unfair deal. And you’ll miss out, too. You couldn’t prove that accusation in a thousand years.”
“Maybe not. But if you don’t want to talk here, I’ll make you talk in court.”
“Maybe not. But if you don’t want to talk here, I’ll make you talk in court.”
“I’ll talk here.” Cleaver sat down again. “What do you want to know?”
“I'll talk here.” Cleaver sat down again. “What do you want to know?”
Markham took out a cigar and lit it with deliberation.
Markham pulled out a cigar and lit it carefully.
“First: why did you tell me you were in Boonton Monday night?”
“First: why did you say you were in Boonton on Monday night?”
Cleaver apparently had expected the question.
Cleaver seemed to have anticipated the question.
“When I read of the Canary’s death I wanted an alibi; and my brother had just given me the summons he’d been handed in Boonton. It was a ready-made alibi right in my hand. So I used it.”
“When I heard about the Canary’s death, I wanted an excuse; and my brother had just handed me the summons he received in Boonton. It was a perfect excuse right in my hand. So I used it.”
“Why did you need an alibi?”
“Why did you need an excuse?”
“I didn’t need it; but I thought it might save me trouble. People knew I’d been running round with the Odell girl; and some of them knew she’d been blackmailing me—I’d told ’em, like a damn fool. I told Mannix, for instance. We’d both been stung.”
“I didn’t really need it; but I thought it might save me some hassle. People knew I was hanging out with the Odell girl; and some of them knew she’d been blackmailing me—I told them, like an idiot. I told Mannix, for example. We’d both been burned.”
“Is that your only reason for concocting this alibi?” Markham was watching him sharply.
“Is that your only reason for making up this alibi?” Markham was watching him closely.
“Wasn’t it reason enough? Blackmail would have constituted a motive, wouldn’t it?”
“Wasn’t that a good enough reason? Blackmail would have been a motive, right?”
“It takes more than a motive to arouse unpleasant suspicion.”
“It takes more than just a motive to raise unpleasant suspicion.”
“Maybe so. Only I didn’t want to be drawn into it.—You can’t blame me for trying to keep clear of it.”
“Maybe. I just didn’t want to get involved in it.—You can’t blame me for trying to stay out of it.”
Markham leaned over with a threatening smile.
Markham leaned in with a menacing grin.
“The fact that Miss Odell had blackmailed you wasn’t your only reason for lying about the summons. It wasn’t even your main reason.”
“The fact that Miss Odell blackmailed you wasn’t your only reason for lying about the summons. It wasn’t even your main reason.”
Cleaver’s eyes narrowed, but otherwise he was like a graven image.
Cleaver's eyes narrowed, but other than that, he was like a stone statue.
“You evidently know more about it than I do.” He managed to make his words sound casual.
“You clearly know more about it than I do.” He made his words sound relaxed.
“Not more, Mr. Cleaver,” Markham corrected him, “but nearly as much.—Where were you between eleven o’clock and midnight Monday?”
“Not more, Mr. Cleaver,” Markham corrected him, “but almost as much.—Where were you between eleven o'clock and midnight on Monday?”
“Perhaps that’s one of the things you know.”
“Maybe that’s one of the things you know.”
“You’re right.—You were in Miss Odell’s apartment.”
“You're right. You were in Miss Odell's apartment.”
Cleaver sneered, but he did not succeed in disguising the shock that Markham’s accusation caused him.
Cleaver sneered, but he didn't manage to hide the shock that Markham's accusation triggered in him.
“If that’s what you think, then it happens you don’t know, after all. I haven’t put foot in her apartment for two weeks.”
“If that’s what you think, then you don’t really know, after all. I haven’t set foot in her apartment for two weeks.”
“I have the testimony of reliable witnesses to the contrary.”
"I have reliable witnesses who can tell you differently."
“Witnesses!” The word seemed to force itself from Cleaver’s compressed lips.
“Witnesses!” The word seemed to push itself out from Cleaver’s tightly pressed lips.
Markham nodded. “You were seen coming out of Miss Odell’s apartment and leaving the house by the side door at five minutes to twelve on Monday night.”
Markham nodded. “You were spotted leaving Miss Odell’s apartment and exiting the house through the side door at five minutes to midnight on Monday night.”
Cleaver’s jaw sagged slightly, and his labored breathing was quite audible.
Cleaver’s jaw dropped a bit, and his heavy breathing was clearly noticeable.
“And between half past eleven and twelve o’clock,” pursued Markham’s relentless voice, “Miss Odell was strangled and robbed.—What do you say to that?”
“And between 11:30 and midnight,” continued Markham’s persistent voice, “Miss Odell was strangled and robbed.—What do you think about that?”
For a long time there was tense silence. Then Cleaver spoke.
For a long time, there was a heavy silence. Then Cleaver said something.
“I’ve got to think this thing out.”
“I need to figure this out.”
Markham waited patiently. After several minutes Cleaver drew himself together and squared his shoulders.
Markham waited patiently. After a few minutes, Cleaver gathered himself and straightened his shoulders.
“I’m going to tell you what I did that night, and you can take it or leave it.” Again he was the cold, self-contained gambler. “I don’t care how many witnesses you’ve got; it’s the only story you’ll ever get out of me. I should have told you in the first place, but I didn’t see any sense of stepping into hot water if I wasn’t pushed in. You might have believed me last Tuesday, but now you’ve got something in your head, and you want to make an arrest to shut up the newspapers——”
“I’m going to tell you what I did that night, and you can take it or leave it.” He was back to being the cold, self-contained gambler. “I don’t care how many witnesses you have; this is the only story you’ll ever get from me. I should have told you in the first place, but I didn’t see the point in getting into trouble if I wasn’t being forced into it. You might have believed me last Tuesday, but now you’ve got something in your head, and you want to make an arrest to quiet the newspapers——”
“Tell your story,” ordered Markham. “If it’s straight, you needn’t worry about the newspapers.”
“Tell your story,” Markham said. “If it’s honest, you won’t need to worry about the newspapers.”
Cleaver knew in his heart that this was true. No one—not even his bitterest political enemies—had ever accused Markham of buying kudos with any act of injustice, however small.
Cleaver knew deep down that this was true. No one—not even his fiercest political rivals—had ever accused Markham of gaining praise through any act of unfairness, no matter how minor.
“There’s not much to tell, as a matter of fact,” the man began. “I went to Miss Odell’s house a little before midnight, but I didn’t enter her apartment; I didn’t even ring her bell.”
“Honestly, there’s not much to say,” the man started. “I went to Miss Odell’s place just before midnight, but I didn’t go inside her apartment; I didn’t even ring her doorbell.”
“Is that your customary way of paying visits?”
“Is that how you usually visit people?”
“Sounds fishy, doesn’t it? But it’s the truth, nevertheless. I intended to see her—that is, I wanted to—but when I reached her door, something made me change my mind——”
“Sounds suspicious, doesn’t it? But it’s the truth, anyway. I planned to see her—that is, I wanted to—but when I got to her door, something made me rethink it——”
“Just a moment.—How did you enter the house?”
“Just a moment.—How did you get into the house?”
“By the side door—the one off the alleyway. I always used it when it was open. Miss Odell requested me to, so that the telephone operator wouldn’t see me coming in so often.”
“By the side door—the one next to the alley. I always used it when it was open. Miss Odell asked me to, so the phone operator wouldn’t notice me coming in so often.”
“And the door was unlocked at that time Monday night?”
“And the door was unlocked that Monday night?”
“How else could I have got in by it? A key wouldn’t have done me any good, even if I’d had one, for the door locks by a bolt on the inside. I’ll say this, though: that’s the first time I ever remember finding the door unlocked at night.”
“How else could I have gotten in? A key wouldn’t have helped, even if I had one, because the door locks with a bolt from the inside. I will say this, though: that’s the first time I ever remember finding the door unlocked at night.”
“All right. You went in the side entrance. Then what?”
“All right. You went in the side entrance. Then what?”
“I walked down the rear hall and listened at the door of Miss Odell’s apartment for a minute. I thought there might be some one else with her, and I didn’t want to ring unless she was alone. . . .”
“I walked down the back hallway and listened at Miss Odell’s door for a minute. I thought there might be someone else with her, and I didn’t want to ring the bell unless she was alone. . . .”
“Pardon my interrupting, Mr. Cleaver,” interposed Vance. “But what made you think some one else was there?”
“Sorry to interrupt, Mr. Cleaver,” Vance said. “But what made you think someone else was there?”
The man hesitated.
The guy hesitated.
“Was it,” prompted Vance, “because you had telephoned to Miss Odell a little while before, and had been answered by a man’s voice?”
“Was it,” Vance asked, “because you called Miss Odell a little while ago, and a man answered?”
Cleaver nodded slowly. “I can’t see any particular point in denying it. . . . Yes, that’s the reason.”
Cleaver nodded slowly. “I can’t see any reason to deny it. . . . Yeah, that’s the reason.”
“What did this man say to you?”
"What did this guy say to you?"
“Damn little. He said ‘Hello,’ and when I asked to speak to Miss Odell, he informed me she wasn’t in, and hung up.”
“Not much. He said ‘Hello,’ and when I asked to talk to Miss Odell, he told me she wasn’t there and hung up.”
Vance addressed himself to Markham.
Vance spoke to Markham.
“That, I think, explains Jessup’s report of the brief phone call to the Odell apartment at twenty minutes to twelve.”
“That, I think, explains Jessup’s report of the short phone call to the Odell apartment at 11:40.”
“Probably.” Markham spoke without interest. He was intent on Cleaver’s account of what happened later, and he took up the interrogation at the point where Vance had interrupted.
“Probably.” Markham replied disinterestedly. He was focused on Cleaver’s account of what happened next, and he resumed the questioning at the point where Vance had interrupted.
“You say you listened at the apartment door. What caused you to refrain from ringing?”
“You said you listened at the apartment door. What made you decide not to ring the bell?”
“I heard a man’s voice inside.”
"I heard a guy's voice inside."
Markham straightened up.
Markham stood up.
“A man’s voice? You’re sure?”
"Are you sure it was a man's voice?"
“That’s what I said.” Cleaver was matter of fact about it. “A man’s voice. Otherwise I’d have rung the bell.”
“That’s what I said.” Cleaver stated plainly. “It was a man’s voice. Otherwise, I would have rung the bell.”
“Could you identify the voice?”
"Can you identify the voice?"
“Hardly. It was very indistinct; and it sounded a little hoarse. It wasn’t any one’s voice I was familiar with; but I’d be inclined to say it was the same one that answered me over the phone.”
“Barely. It was really unclear, and it came across a bit raspy. It wasn’t a voice I recognized; but I’d say it was the same one that responded to me on the phone.”
“Could you make out anything that was said?”
“Were you able to hear anything that was said?”
Cleaver frowned and looked past Markham through the open window.
Cleaver frowned and looked past Markham through the open window.
“I know what the words sounded like,” he said slowly. “I didn’t think anything of them at the time. But after reading the papers the next day, those words came back to me——”
“I know what the words sounded like,” he said slowly. “I didn’t think much of them back then. But after reading the news the next day, those words came rushing back to me——”
“What were the words?” Markham cut in impatiently.
“What were the words?” Markham interrupted, feeling impatient.
“Well, as near as I could make out, they were: ‘Oh, my God! Oh, my God!’—repeated two or three times.”
“Well, as best as I could tell, they were: ‘Oh my God! Oh my God!’—repeated two or three times.”
This statement seemed to bring a sense of horror into the dreary old office—a horror all the more potent because of the casual, phlegmatic way in which Cleaver repeated that cry of anguish. After a brief pause Markham asked:
This statement seemed to bring a sense of dread into the gloomy old office—a dread that was even more intense because of the casual, indifferent way Cleaver repeated that cry of pain. After a short pause, Markham asked:
“When you heard this man’s voice, what did you do?”
“When you heard this guy’s voice, what did you do?”
“I walked softly back down the rear hall and went out again through the side door. Then I went home.”
“I quietly walked back down the hallway and stepped out through the side door. Then I went home.”
A short silence ensued. Cleaver’s testimony had been in the nature of a surprise; but it fitted perfectly with Mannix’s statement.
A brief silence followed. Cleaver's testimony had come as a surprise, but it matched Mannix's statement perfectly.
Presently Vance lifted himself out of the depths of his chair.
Presently, Vance got up from the depths of his chair.
“I say, Mr. Cleaver, what were you doing between twenty minutes to twelve—when you phoned Miss Odell—and five minutes to twelve—when you entered the side door of her apartment-house?”
“I’m asking you, Mr. Cleaver, what were you doing between twenty minutes to twelve—when you called Miss Odell—and five minutes to twelve—when you went into the side door of her apartment building?”
“I was riding up-town in the Subway from 23d Street,” came the answer after a short pause.
“I was riding uptown on the subway from 23rd Street,” came the answer after a brief pause.
“Strange—very strange.” Vance inspected the tip of his cigarette. “Then you couldn’t possibly have phoned to any one during that fifteen minutes—eh, what?”
“Odd—really odd.” Vance studied the end of his cigarette. “So you definitely couldn’t have called anyone during those fifteen minutes—right?”
I suddenly remembered Alys La Fosse’s statement that Cleaver had telephoned to her on Monday night at ten minutes to twelve. Vance, by his question, had, without revealing his own knowledge, created a state of uncertainty in the other’s mind. Afraid to commit himself too emphatically, Cleaver resorted to an evasion.
I suddenly recalled Alys La Fosse’s comment that Cleaver had called her on Monday night at ten minutes to midnight. Vance, with his question, had created uncertainty in the other person’s mind without revealing what he knew. Wary of making a strong commitment, Cleaver chose to dodge the issue.
“It’s possible, is it not, that I could have phoned some one after leaving the Subway at 72d Street and before I walked the block to Miss Odell’s house?”
“It’s possible, isn’t it, that I could have called someone after leaving the subway at 72nd Street and before I walked the block to Miss Odell’s house?”
“Oh, quite,” murmured Vance. “Still, looking at it mathematically, if you phoned Miss Odell at twenty minutes to twelve, and then entered the Subway, rode to 72d Street, walked a block to 71st, went into the building, listened at her door, and departed at five minutes to twelve—making the total time consumed only fifteen minutes—you’d scarcely have sufficient leeway to stop en route and phone to any one. However, I sha’n’t press the point. But I’d really like to know what you did between eleven o’clock and twenty minutes to twelve, when you phoned to Miss Odell.”
“Oh, definitely,” Vance said quietly. “Still, if you look at it mathematically, if you called Miss Odell at 11:40, then hopped on the Subway, rode to 72nd Street, walked a block to 71st, went into the building, listened at her door, and left at 11:55—totaling just fifteen minutes—you wouldn’t really have enough time to stop along the way and call anyone. But I won’t push the issue. I’d really like to know what you were doing between 11:00 and 11:40, when you called Miss Odell.”
Cleaver studied Vance intently for a moment.
Cleaver looked closely at Vance for a moment.
“To tell you the truth, I was upset that night. I knew Miss Odell was out with another man—she’d broken an appointment with me—and I walked the streets for an hour or more, fuming and fretting.”
“To be honest, I was really upset that night. I knew Miss Odell was out with another guy—she had canceled our plans—and I wandered the streets for over an hour, mad and worried.”
“Walked the streets?” Vance frowned.
"Walked the streets?" Vance frowned.
“That’s what I said.” Cleaver spoke with animus. Then, turning, he gave Markham a long calculating look. “You remember I once suggested to you that you might learn something from a Doctor Lindquist. . . . Did you ever get after him?”
“That’s what I said.” Cleaver spoke with annoyance. Then, turning, he gave Markham a long, assessing look. “You remember I once suggested to you that you might learn something from a Doctor Lindquist... Did you ever reach out to him?”
Before Markham could answer, Vance broke in.
Before Markham could respond, Vance interrupted.
“Ah! That’s it!—Doctor Lindquist! Well, well—of course! . . . So, Mr. Cleaver, you were walking the streets? The streets, mind you! Precisely!—You state the fact, and I echo the word ‘streets.’ And you—apparently out of a clear sky—ask about Doctor Lindquist. Why Doctor Lindquist? No one has mentioned him. But that word ‘streets’—that’s the connection. The streets and Doctor Lindquist are one—same as Paris and springtime are one. Neat, very neat. . . . And now I’ve got another piece to the puzzle.”
“Ah! That’s it!—Doctor Lindquist! Well, well—of course! So, Mr. Cleaver, you were walking the streets? The streets, mind you! Exactly!—You state the fact, and I repeat the word ‘streets.’ And you—seemingly out of nowhere—ask about Doctor Lindquist. Why Doctor Lindquist? No one has brought him up. But that word ‘streets’—that’s the connection. The streets and Doctor Lindquist are linked—just like Paris and springtime are linked. Neat, very neat. And now I’ve got another piece to the puzzle.”
Markham and Heath looked at him as if he had suddenly gone mad. He calmly selected a Régie from his case and proceeded to light it. Then he smiled beguilingly at Cleaver.
Markham and Heath stared at him like he had completely lost it. He calmly picked a Régie from his case and started to light it. Then he flashed a charming smile at Cleaver.
“The time has come, my dear sir, for you to tell us when and where you met Doctor Lindquist while roaming the streets Monday night. If you don’t, ’pon my word, I’ll come pretty close to doing it for you.”
“The time has come, my dear sir, for you to tell us when and where you met Doctor Lindquist while roaming the streets Monday night. If you don’t, I swear, I’ll come pretty close to doing it for you.”
A full minute passed before Cleaver spoke; and during that time his cold staring eyes never moved from the District Attorney’s face.
A whole minute went by before Cleaver spoke, and during that time, his cold, unblinking eyes stayed locked on the District Attorney’s face.
“I’ve already told most of the story; so here’s the rest.” He gave a soft mirthless laugh. “I went to Miss Odell’s house a little before half past eleven—thought she might be home by that time. There I ran into Doctor Lindquist standing in the entrance to the alleyway. He spoke to me, and told me some one was with Miss Odell in her apartment. Then I walked round the corner to the Ansonia Hotel. After ten minutes or so I telephoned Miss Odell, and, as I said, a man answered. I waited another ten minutes and phoned a friend of Miss Odell’s, hoping to arrange a party; but failing, I walked back to the house. The doctor had disappeared, and I went down the alleyway and in the side door. After listening a minute, as I told you, and hearing a man’s voice, I came away and went home. . . . That’s everything.”
“I’ve already shared most of the story, so here’s the rest.” He gave a soft, humorless laugh. “I went to Miss Odell’s place a little before 11:30—figured she might be home by then. There I bumped into Doctor Lindquist standing in the entrance to the alleyway. He talked to me and mentioned that someone was with Miss Odell in her apartment. Then I walked around the corner to the Ansonia Hotel. After about ten minutes, I called Miss Odell, and, as I said, a man answered. I waited another ten minutes and called a friend of Miss Odell’s, hoping to set up a gathering; but when that didn’t work out, I walked back to the house. The doctor had vanished, so I went down the alleyway and through the side door. After listening for a minute, as I mentioned, and hearing a man’s voice, I left and went home. . . . That’s everything.”
At that moment Swacker came in and whispered something to Heath. The Sergeant rose with alacrity and followed the secretary out of the room. Almost at once he returned, bearing a bulging Manila folder. Handing it to Markham, he said something in a low voice inaudible to the rest of us. Markham appeared both astonished and displeased. Waving the Sergeant back to his seat, he turned to Cleaver.
At that moment, Swacker walked in and whispered something to Heath. The Sergeant stood up quickly and followed the secretary out of the room. Almost immediately, he came back with a stuffed Manila folder. Handing it to Markham, he said something quietly that the rest of us couldn't hear. Markham looked both surprised and unhappy. He waved the Sergeant back to his seat and turned to Cleaver.
“I’ll have to ask you to wait in the reception-room for a few minutes. Another urgent matter has just arisen.”
“I need you to wait in the reception room for a few minutes. Something urgent just came up.”
Cleaver went out without a word, and Markham opened the folder.
Cleaver left without saying a word, and Markham opened the folder.
“I don’t like this sort of thing, Sergeant. I told you so yesterday when you suggested it.”
“I don’t like this kind of thing, Sergeant. I told you that yesterday when you suggested it.”
“I understand, sir.” Heath, I felt, was not as contrite as his tone indicated. “But if those letters and things are all right, and Cleaver hasn’t been lying to us about ’em, I’ll have my man put ’em back so’s no one’ll ever know they were taken. And if they do make Cleaver out a liar, then we’ve got a good excuse for grabbing ’em.”
“I get it, sir.” Heath didn’t seem as remorseful as he sounded. “But if those letters and stuff are legit, and Cleaver hasn’t been lying to us about them, I’ll have my guy put them back so no one will ever find out they were taken. And if they do prove Cleaver is a liar, then we’ve got a solid reason for taking them.”
Markham did not argue the point. With a gesture of distaste he began running through the letters, looking particularly at the dates. Two photographs he put back after a cursory glance; and one piece of paper, which appeared to contain a pen-and-ink sketch of some kind, he tore up with disgust and threw into the waste-basket. Three letters, I noticed, he placed to one side. After five minutes’ inspection of the others, he returned them to the folder. Then he nodded to Heath.
Markham didn’t argue the point. With a look of distaste, he started flipping through the letters, focusing especially on the dates. He quickly put two photographs back after a brief look, and one piece of paper that seemed to have some kind of pen-and-ink sketch he tore up in disgust and tossed into the wastebasket. I noticed he set three letters aside. After five minutes of checking the rest, he returned them to the folder. Then he nodded at Heath.
“Bring Cleaver back.” He rose and, turning, gazed out of the window.
“Bring Cleaver back.” He stood up and turned to look out the window.
As soon as Cleaver was again seated before the desk Markham said, without looking round:
As soon as Cleaver was back at the desk, Markham said, without turning around:
“You told me it was last June that you bought your letters back from Miss Odell. Do you recall the date?”
“You told me you bought your letters back from Miss Odell last June. Do you remember the date?”
“Not exactly,” said Cleaver easily. “It was early in the month, though—during the first week, I think.”
“Not exactly,” said Cleaver casually. “It was early in the month, though—probably during the first week, I think.”
Markham now spun about and pointed to the three letters he had segregated.
Markham turned around and pointed to the three letters he had separated.
“How, then, do you happen to have in your possession compromising letters which you wrote to Miss Odell from the Adirondacks late in July?”
“Then how do you have those compromising letters you wrote to Miss Odell from the Adirondacks in late July?”
Cleaver’s self-control was perfect. After a moment’s stoical silence, he merely said in a mild, quiet voice:
Cleaver’s self-control was flawless. After a brief moment of stoic silence, he simply said in a calm, soft voice:
“You of course came by those letters legally.”
“You definitely got those letters legally.”
Markham was stung, but he was also exasperated by the other’s persistent deceptions.
Markham was hurt, but he was also frustrated by the other person's constant lies.
“I regret to confess,” he said, “that they were taken from your apartment—though, I assure you, it was against my instructions. But since they have come unexpectedly into my possession, the wisest thing you can do is to explain them. There was an empty document-box in Miss Odell’s apartment the morning her body was found, and, from all appearances, it had been opened Monday night.”
“I’m sorry to say,” he said, “that they were taken from your apartment—though I promise you it was against my orders. But since they unexpectedly ended up with me, the smartest thing you can do is to explain them. There was an empty document box in Miss Odell’s apartment the morning her body was discovered, and it looked like it had been opened Monday night.”
“I see.” Cleaver laughed harshly. “Very well. The fact is—though I frankly don’t expect you to believe me—I didn’t pay my blackmail to Miss Odell until the middle of August, about three weeks ago. That’s when all my letters were returned. I told you it was June in order to set back the date as far as possible. The older the affair was, I figured, the less likelihood there’d be of your suspecting me.”
“I see.” Cleaver laughed bitterly. “Okay. The truth is—though I honestly don’t expect you to believe me—I didn’t pay my blackmail to Miss Odell until the middle of August, about three weeks ago. That’s when all my letters came back. I told you it was June to push the date back as far as I could. The older the situation seemed, I thought, the less likely you’d be to suspect me.”
Markham stood fingering the letters undecidedly. It was Vance who put an end to his irresolution.
Markham stood nervously handling the letters, unsure of what to do. It was Vance who finally ended his hesitation.
“I rather think, don’t y’ know,” he said, “that you’d be safe in accepting Mr. Cleaver’s explanation and returning his billets-doux.”
“I think, you know,” he said, “that you’d be safe accepting Mr. Cleaver’s explanation and returning his billets-doux.”
Markham, after a momentary hesitation, picked up the Manila folder and, replacing the three letters, handed it to Cleaver.
Markham, after a brief pause, picked up the Manila folder and, putting the three letters back inside, handed it to Cleaver.
“I wish you to understand that I did not sanction the appropriating of this correspondence. You’d better take it home and destroy it.—I won’t detain you any longer now. But please arrange to remain where I can reach you if necessary.”
“I want you to understand that I did not approve of taking this correspondence. You should take it home and get rid of it. I won’t keep you any longer now. But please make sure you can be reached if needed.”
“I’m not going to run away,” said Cleaver; and Heath directed him to the elevator.
“I’m not going to run away,” said Cleaver; and Heath directed him to the elevator.
CHAPTER XXII.
A Telephone Call
(Saturday, September 15; 10 a. m.)
(Saturday, September 15; 10:00 AM)
Heath returned to the office, shaking his head hopelessly.
Heath walked back into the office, shaking his head in despair.
“There musta been a regular wake at Odell’s Monday night.”
“There must have been a regular wake at Odell’s Monday night.”
“Quite,” agreed Vance. “A midnight conclave of the lady’s admirers. Mannix was there, unquestionably; and he saw Cleaver; and Cleaver saw Lindquist; and Lindquist saw Spotswoode——”
“Definitely,” agreed Vance. “A midnight meeting of the lady's admirers. Mannix was definitely there; and he saw Cleaver; and Cleaver saw Lindquist; and Lindquist saw Spotswoode——”
“Humph! But nobody saw Skeel.”
"Humph! But no one saw Skeel."
“The trouble is,” said Markham, “we don’t know how much of Cleaver’s story is true.—And, by the way, Vance, do you believe he really bought his letters back in August?”
“The trouble is,” said Markham, “we don’t know how much of Cleaver’s story is true.—And, by the way, Vance, do you think he actually bought his letters back in August?”
“If only we knew! Dashed confusin’, ain’t it?”
"If only we knew! It's so confusing, isn't it?"
“Anyway,” argued Heath, “Cleaver’s statement about phoning Odell at twenty minutes to twelve, and a man answering, is verified by Jessup’s testimony. And I guess Cleaver saw Lindquist all right that night, for it was him who first tipped us off about the doc. He took a chance doing it, because the doc was liable to tell us he saw Cleaver.”
“Anyway,” argued Heath, “Cleaver’s claim about calling Odell at twenty minutes to twelve, and having a man pick up, is backed up by Jessup’s testimony. And I think Cleaver definitely saw Lindquist that night, since he was the one who first informed us about the doc. He took a risk by doing that, because the doc could have told us that he saw Cleaver.”
“But if Cleaver had an allurin’ alibi,” said Vance, “he could simply have said the doctor was lying. However, whether you accept Cleaver’s absorbin’ legend or not, you can take my word for it there was a visitor, other than Skeel, in the Odell apartment that night.”
“But if Cleaver had a convincing alibi,” Vance said, “he could have just claimed the doctor was lying. However, whether you believe Cleaver’s engaging story or not, you can trust me when I say there was another visitor, besides Skeel, in the Odell apartment that night.”
“That’s all right, too,” conceded Heath reluctantly. “But, even so, this other fellow is only valuable to us as a possible source of evidence against Skeel.”
“That’s fine, too,” Heath admitted reluctantly. “But still, this other guy is only useful to us as a potential source of evidence against Skeel.”
“That may be true, Sergeant.” Markham frowned perplexedly. “Only, I’d like to know how that side door was unbolted and then rebolted on the inside. We know now that it was open around midnight, and that Mannix and Cleaver both used it.”
“That might be true, Sergeant.” Markham frowned in confusion. “Still, I want to understand how that side door was unbolted and then rebolted from the inside. We now know it was open around midnight, and that Mannix and Cleaver both used it.”
“You worry so over trifles,” said Vance negligently. “The door problem will solve itself once we discover who was keeping company with Skeel in the Canary’s gilded cage.”
“You worry so much about little things,” Vance said casually. “The door issue will take care of itself once we find out who was hanging out with Skeel in the Canary’s fancy cage.”
“I should say it boils down to Mannix, Cleaver, and Lindquist. They were the only three at all likely to be present; and if we accept Cleaver’s story in its essentials, each of them had an opportunity of getting into the apartment between half past eleven and midnight.”
“I would say it comes down to Mannix, Cleaver, and Lindquist. They were the only three who were likely to be there; and if we take Cleaver’s story at face value, each of them had the chance to enter the apartment between 11:30 and midnight.”
“True. But you have only Cleaver’s word that Lindquist was in the neighborhood. And that evidence, uncorroborated, can’t be accepted as the lily-white truth.”
“True. But you only have Cleaver's word that Lindquist was in the area. And that evidence, without any support, can’t be taken as the absolute truth.”
Heath stirred suddenly and looked at the clock.
Heath suddenly woke up and glanced at the clock.
“Say, what about that nurse you wanted at eleven o’clock?”
“Hey, what about that nurse you wanted at eleven o’clock?”
“I’ve been worrying horribly about her for an hour.” Vance appeared actually troubled. “Really, y’ know, I haven’t the slightest desire to meet the lady. I’m hoping for a revelation, don’t y’ know. Let’s wait for the doctor until half past ten, Sergeant.”
“I’ve been really worried about her for an hour.” Vance looked genuinely troubled. “Honestly, I don’t even want to meet the woman. I’m hoping for some clarity, you know? Let’s wait for the doctor until half past ten, Sergeant.”
He had scarcely finished speaking when Swacker informed Markham that Doctor Lindquist had arrived on a mission of great urgency. It was an amusing situation. Markham laughed outright, while Heath stared at Vance with uncomprehending astonishment.
He had barely finished talking when Swacker told Markham that Doctor Lindquist had arrived on a very urgent mission. It was a funny situation. Markham laughed out loud, while Heath stared at Vance in confused surprise.
“It’s not necromancy, Sergeant,” smiled Vance. “The doctor realized yesterday that we were about to catch him in a falsehood; so he decided to forestall us by explaining personally. Simple, what?”
“It’s not necromancy, Sergeant,” Vance smiled. “The doctor figured out yesterday that we were about to catch him in a lie; so he decided to get ahead of us by explaining things himself. Simple, right?”
“Sure.” Heath’s look of wonderment disappeared.
“Sure.” Heath’s look of amazement vanished.
As Doctor Lindquist entered the room I noted that his habitual urbanity had deserted him. His air was at once apologetic and apprehensive. That he was laboring under some great strain was evident.
As Doctor Lindquist walked into the room, I noticed that his usual politeness was gone. He seemed both apologetic and anxious. It was clear that he was under a lot of stress.
“I’ve come, sir,” he announced, taking the chair Markham indicated, “to tell you the truth about Monday night.”
“I’ve arrived, sir,” he said, sitting in the chair Markham pointed to, “to share the truth about Monday night.”
“The truth is always welcome, doctor,” said Markham encouragingly.
“The truth is always welcome, doctor,” Markham said encouragingly.
Doctor Lindquist bowed agreement.
Dr. Lindquist nodded in agreement.
“I deeply regret that I did not follow that course at our first interview. But at that time I had not weighed the matter sufficiently; and, having once committed myself to a false statement, I felt I had no option but to abide by it. However, after more mature consideration, I have come to the conclusion that frankness is the wiser course.—The fact is, sir, I was not with Mrs. Breedon Monday night between the hours I mentioned. I remained at home until about half past ten. Then I went to Miss Odell’s house, arriving a little before eleven. I stood outside in the street until half past eleven; then I returned home.”
“I really regret that I didn’t take that route during our first meeting. At that time, I hadn’t thought it through enough; and since I had already made a false statement, I felt I had no choice but to stick to it. However, after giving it more thought, I’ve realized that being honest is the better choice. The truth is, sir, I wasn’t with Mrs. Breedon on Monday night during the times I mentioned. I stayed at home until around ten-thirty. Then I went to Miss Odell’s house, arriving just before eleven. I waited outside on the street until half past eleven; then I went back home.”
“Such a bare statement needs considerable amplification.”
“Such a simple statement needs a lot of elaboration.”
“I realize it, sir; and I am prepared to amplify it.” Doctor Lindquist hesitated, and a strained look came into his white face. His hands were tightly clinched. “I had learned that Miss Odell was going to dinner and the theatre with a man named Spotswoode; and the thought of it began to prey on my mind. It was Spotswoode to whom I owed the alienation of Miss Odell’s affections; and it was his interference that had driven me to my threat against the young woman. As I sat at home that night, letting my mind dwell morbidly on the situation, I was seized by the impulse to carry out that threat. Why not, I asked myself, end the intolerable situation at once? And why not include Spotswoode in the débâcle? . . .”
“I get it, sir; and I’m ready to expand on that.” Doctor Lindquist hesitated, and a strained look appeared on his pale face. His hands were tightly clenched. “I found out that Miss Odell was going to dinner and the theater with a man named Spotswoode, and the thought of it started to weigh heavily on my mind. It was Spotswoode who was responsible for Miss Odell pulling away from me, and it was his interference that pushed me to threaten the young woman. As I sat at home that night, obsessing over the situation, I was hit by the urge to follow through with that threat. Why not, I asked myself, end this unbearable situation right now? And why not take Spotswoode down with me?”
As he talked he became more and more agitated. The nerves about his eyes had begun to twitch, and his shoulders jerked like those of a man attempting vainly to control a chill.
As he spoke, he became increasingly restless. The nerves around his eyes started to twitch, and his shoulders twitched like someone trying unsuccessfully to fend off a chill.
“Remember, sir, I was suffering agonies, and my hatred of Spotswoode seemed to cloud my reason. Scarcely realizing what I was doing, and yet operating under an irresistible determination, I put my automatic in my pocket and hurried out of the house. I thought Miss Odell and Spotswoode would be returning from the theatre soon, and I intended to force my way into the apartment and perform the act I had planned. . . . From across the street I saw them enter the house—it was about eleven then—but, when I came face to face with the actuality, I hesitated. I delayed my revenge; I—I played with the idea, getting a kind of insane satisfaction out of it—knowing they were now at my mercy. . . .”
“Remember, sir, I was in so much pain, and my hatred for Spotswoode seemed to cloud my judgment. Without fully realizing what I was doing, and yet driven by an overwhelming urge, I shoved my gun into my pocket and rushed out of the house. I thought Miss Odell and Spotswoode would be coming back from the theater soon, and I planned to break into the apartment and carry out my plan. . . . From across the street, I saw them enter the building—it was around eleven at that point—but when I came face to face with the reality of it, I hesitated. I postponed my revenge; I—I toyed with the idea, getting a sort of crazy thrill out of it—knowing they were now at my mercy. . . .”
His hands were shaking as with a coarse tremor; and the twitching about his eyes had increased.
His hands were shaking with a rough tremor, and the twitching around his eyes had gotten worse.
“For half an hour I waited, gloating. Then, as I was about to go in and have it over with, a man named Cleaver came along and saw me. He stopped and spoke. I thought he might be going to call on Miss Odell, so I told him she already had a visitor. He then went on toward Broadway, and while I was waiting for him to turn the corner, Spotswoode came out of the house and jumped into a taxicab that had just driven up. . . . My plan had been thwarted—I had waited too long. Suddenly I seemed to awake as from some terrible nightmare. I was almost in a state of collapse, but I managed to get home. . . . That’s what happened—so help me God!”
“For half an hour I waited, feeling smug. Just as I was about to go in and get it over with, a guy named Cleaver walked by and saw me. He stopped and talked to me. I thought he might be about to visit Miss Odell, so I told him she already had someone with her. He then continued walking toward Broadway, and while I waited for him to turn the corner, Spotswoode came out of the house and jumped into a cab that had just pulled up. My plan was ruined—I had waited too long. Suddenly, it felt like I woke up from a terrible nightmare. I was almost at my breaking point, but I managed to get home. That’s what happened—God help me!”
He sank back weakly in his chair. The suppressed nervous excitement that had fired him while he spoke had died out, and he appeared listless and indifferent. He sat several minutes breathing stertorously, and twice he passed his hand vaguely across his forehead. He was in no condition to be questioned, and finally Markham sent for Tracy and gave orders that he was to be taken to his home.
He slumped back weakly in his chair. The nervous excitement that had fueled him while he talked had faded, leaving him looking listless and indifferent. He sat there for several minutes, breathing heavily, and twice he ran his hand vaguely across his forehead. He wasn't in any shape to be questioned, and eventually, Markham called for Tracy and instructed that he be taken home.
“Temporary exhaustion from hysteria,” commented Vance indifferently. “All these paranoia lads are hyperneurasthenic. He’ll be in a psychopathic ward in another year.”
“Temporary exhaustion from hysteria,” Vance said casually. “All these paranoid guys are hyper sensitive. He’ll be in a psychiatric ward in a year.”
“That’s as may be, Mr. Vance,” said Heath, with an impatience that repudiated all enthusiasm for the subject of abnormal psychology. “What interests me just now is the way all these fellows’ stories hang together.”
“That may be the case, Mr. Vance,” said Heath, with an impatience that dismissed any excitement about the topic of abnormal psychology. “What interests me right now is how all these guys’ stories connect.”
“Yes,” nodded Markham. “There is undeniably a groundwork of truth in their statements.”
“Yes,” nodded Markham. “There’s definitely some truth in what they’re saying.”
“But please observe,” Vance pointed out, “that their stories do not eliminate any one of them as a possible culprit. Their tales, as you say, synchronize perfectly; and yet, despite all that neat co-ordination, any one of the three could have got into the Odell apartment that night. For instance: Mannix could have entered from Apartment 2 before Cleaver came along and listened; and he could have seen Cleaver going away when he himself was leaving the Odell apartment.—Cleaver could have spoken to the doctor at half past eleven, walked to the Ansonia, returned a little before twelve, gone into the lady’s apartment, and come out just as Mannix opened Miss Frisbee’s door.—Again, the excitable doctor may have gone in after Spotswoode came out at half past eleven, stayed twenty minutes or so, and departed before Cleaver returned from the Ansonia. . . . No; the fact that their stories dovetail doesn’t in the least tend to exculpate any one of them.”
“But please notice,” Vance pointed out, “that their stories don’t rule any of them out as a possible suspect. Their accounts, as you mentioned, line up perfectly; and yet, despite all that neat coordination, any one of the three could have gotten into the Odell apartment that night. For example: Mannix could have entered from Apartment 2 before Cleaver showed up and listened; and he could have seen Cleaver leaving just as he was exiting the Odell apartment.—Cleaver could have talked to the doctor at half past eleven, walked to the Ansonia, returned a little before twelve, gone into the lady’s apartment, and come out just as Mannix opened Miss Frisbee’s door.—Again, the anxious doctor may have gone in after Spotswoode came out at half past eleven, stayed for about twenty minutes, and left before Cleaver came back from the Ansonia. . . . No; the fact that their stories line up definitely doesn’t clear any of them.”
“And,” supplemented Markham, “that cry of ‘Oh, my God!’ might have been made by either Mannix or Lindquist—provided Cleaver really heard it.”
“And,” added Markham, “that cry of ‘Oh, my God!’ could have come from either Mannix or Lindquist—if Cleaver actually heard it.”
“He heard it unquestionably,” said Vance. “Some one in the apartment was invoking the Deity around midnight. Cleaver hasn’t sufficient sense of the dramatic to fabricate such a thrillin’ bonne-bouche.”
“He definitely heard it,” said Vance. “Someone in the apartment was calling on the Deity around midnight. Cleaver doesn’t have enough sense of drama to create such an exciting bonne-bouche.”
“But if Cleaver actually heard that voice,” protested Markham, “then he is automatically eliminated as a suspect.”
“But if Cleaver actually heard that voice,” Markham argued, “then he’s automatically ruled out as a suspect.”
“Not at all, old dear. He may have heard it after he had come out of the apartment, and realized then, for the first time, that some one had been hidden in the place during his visit.”
“Not at all, dear. He might have heard it after he left the apartment and then realized for the first time that someone had been hiding there during his visit.”
“Your man in the clothes-closet, I presume you mean.”
“Your guy in the closet, I assume you mean.”
“Yes—of course. . . . You know, Markham, it might have been the horrified Skeel, emerging from his hiding-place upon a scene of tragic wreckage, who let out that evangelical invocation.”
“Yes—of course. . . . You know, Markham, it may have been the terrified Skeel, coming out from his hiding spot to witness the tragic destruction, who shouted out that heartfelt prayer.”
“Except,” commented Markham, with sarcasm, “Skeel doesn’t impress me as particularly religious.”
“Except,” Markham said sarcastically, “Skeel doesn’t strike me as very religious.”
“Oh, that?” Vance shrugged. “A point in substantiation. Irreligious persons call on God much more than Christians. The only true and consistent theologians, don’t y’ know, are the atheists.”
“Oh, that?” Vance shrugged. “A point in support. Non-religious people invoke God way more than Christians do. The only real and consistent theologians, you know, are the atheists.”
Heath, who had been sitting in gloomy meditation, took his cigar from his mouth and heaved a heavy sigh.
Heath, who had been sitting in deep thought, took his cigar out of his mouth and let out a heavy sigh.
“Yes,” he rumbled, “I’m willing to admit somebody besides Skeel got into Odell’s apartment, and that the Dude hid in the clothes-closet. But, if that’s so, then this other fellow didn’t see Skeel; and it’s not going to do us a whole lot of good even if we identify him.”
“Yes,” he said in a low voice, “I’m ready to accept that someone other than Skeel entered Odell’s apartment, and that the Dude was hiding in the closet. But if that’s true, then this other guy didn’t see Skeel; and it’s not going to really help us much even if we figure out who he is.”
“Don’t fret on that point, Sergeant,” Vance counselled him cheerfully. “When you’ve identified this other mysterious visitor you’ll be positively amazed how black care will desert you. You’ll rubricate the hour you find him. You’ll leap gladsomely in the air. You’ll sing a roundelay.”
“Don’t worry about that, Sergeant,” Vance advised him cheerfully. “Once you figure out who this other mysterious visitor is, you'll be surprised how your worries will vanish. You'll celebrate when you find him. You'll jump for joy. You'll sing a happy tune.”
“The hell I will!” said Heath.
“The hell I will!” Heath exclaimed.
Swacker came in with a typewritten memorandum, and put it on the District Attorney’s desk.
Swacker walked in with a typed memo and placed it on the District Attorney’s desk.
“The architect just phoned in this report.”
“The architect just called in this report.”
Markham glanced it over: it was very brief.
Markham took a look at it: it was really short.
“No help here,” he said. “Walls solid. No waste space. No hidden entrances.”
“No help here,” he said. “The walls are solid. There's no wasted space. No hidden entrances.”
“Too bad, Sergeant,” sighed Vance. “You’ll have to drop the cinema idea. . . . Sad.”
“Too bad, Sergeant,” sighed Vance. “You’ll have to drop the movie idea. . . . That’s a bummer.”
Heath grunted and looked disconsolate.
Heath grunted and looked upset.
“Even without no other way of getting in or out except that side door,” he said to Markham, “couldn’t we get an indictment against Skeel, now that we know the door was unlocked Monday night?”
“Even without any other way to get in or out except that side door,” he said to Markham, “couldn’t we get an indictment against Skeel, now that we know the door was unlocked Monday night?”
“We might, Sergeant. But our chief snag would be to show how it was originally unlocked and then rebolted after Skeel left. And Abe Rubin would concentrate on that point.—No, we’d better wait a while and see what develops.”
“We might, Sergeant. But our main issue would be demonstrating how it was first unlocked and then locked again after Skeel left. And Abe Rubin would focus on that point.—No, it’s better to wait a bit and see what happens.”
Something “developed” at once. Swacker entered and informed the Sergeant that Snitkin wanted to see him immediately.
Something “developed” right away. Swacker came in and told the Sergeant that Snitkin wanted to see him right away.
Snitkin came in, visibly agitated, accompanied by a wizened, shabbily dressed little man of about sixty, who appeared awed and terrified. In the detective’s hand was a small parcel wrapped in newspaper, which he laid on the District Attorney’s desk with an air of triumph.
Snitkin walked in, clearly upset, with a frail, poorly dressed older man who seemed both amazed and scared. In the detective’s hand was a small package wrapped in newspaper, which he placed on the District Attorney’s desk with a sense of victory.
“The Canary’s jewellery,” he announced. “I’ve checked it up from the list the maid gave me, and it’s all there.”
“The Canary’s jewelry,” he said. “I’ve confirmed it from the list the maid gave me, and it’s all accounted for.”
Heath sprang forward, but Markham was already untying the package with nervous fingers. When the paper had been opened, there lay before us a small heap of dazzling trinkets—several rings of exquisite workmanship, three magnificent bracelets, a sparkling sunburst, and a delicately wrought lorgnette. The stones were all large and of unconventional cut.
Heath moved quickly, but Markham was already untying the package with shaky hands. Once the paper was opened, we saw a small pile of stunning trinkets—several rings with amazing craftsmanship, three beautiful bracelets, a sparkling sunburst, and a finely crafted lorgnette. The stones were all large and uniquely shaped.
Markham looked up from them inquisitively, and Snitkin, not waiting for the inevitable question, explained.
Markham glanced up at them curiously, and Snitkin, not waiting for the obvious question, explained.
“This man Potts found ’em. He’s a street-cleaner, and he says they were in one of the D. S. C. cans at 23d Street near the Flatiron Building. He found ’em yesterday afternoon, so he says, and took ’em home. Then he got scared and brought ’em to Police Headquarters this morning.”
“This guy Potts found them. He’s a street cleaner, and he claims they were in one of the D.S.C. trash cans on 23rd Street near the Flatiron Building. He found them yesterday afternoon, or so he says, and took them home. Then he got scared and brought them to Police Headquarters this morning.”
Mr. Potts, the “white-wing,” was trembling visibly.
Mr. Potts, the “white-wing,” was clearly shaking.
“Thass right, sir—thass right,” he assured Markham, with frightened eagerness. “I allus look into any bundles I find. I didn’t mean no harm takin’ ’em home, sir. I wasn’t gonna keep ’em. I laid awake worryin’ all night, an’ this mornin’, as soon as I got a chance, I took ’em to the p’lice.” He shook so violently I was afraid he was going to break down completely.
“That's right, sir—that's right,” he assured Markham, with nervous eagerness. “I always check any bundles I find. I didn’t mean any harm by taking them home, sir. I wasn’t going to keep them. I was up all night worried about it, and this morning, as soon as I got the chance, I took them to the police.” He shook so violently I was afraid he was going to completely break down.
“That’s all right, Potts,” Markham told him in a kindly voice. Then to Snitkin: “Let the man go—only get his full name and address.”
"That's fine, Potts," Markham said to him in a friendly tone. Then to Snitkin: "Let the guy go—just make sure you get his full name and address."
Vance had been studying the newspaper in which the jewels had been wrapped.
Vance had been looking over the newspaper that the jewels were wrapped in.
“I say, my man,” he asked, “is this the original paper you found them in?”
“I say, my dude,” he asked, “is this the original document you found them in?”
“Yes, sir—the same. I ain’t touched nothin’.”
“Yes, sir—the same. I haven’t touched anything.”
“Right-o.”
"Alright."
Mr. Potts, greatly relieved, shambled out, followed by Snitkin.
Mr. Potts, feeling greatly relieved, shuffled out, followed by Snitkin.
“The Flatiron Building is directly across Madison Square from the Stuyvesant Club,” observed Markham, frowning.
“The Flatiron Building is right across Madison Square from the Stuyvesant Club,” Markham noted, frowning.
“So it is.” Vance then pointed to the left-hand margin of the newspaper that held the jewels. “And you’ll notice that this Herald of yesterday has three punctures evidently made by the pins of a wooden holder such as is generally used in a club’s reading-room.”
“So it is.” Vance then pointed to the left-hand margin of the newspaper that held the jewels. “And you’ll notice that this Herald from yesterday has three puncture marks clearly made by the pins of a wooden holder, like the ones usually found in a club’s reading room.”
“You got a good eye, Mr. Vance,” nodded Heath, inspecting the newspaper.
"You've got a good eye, Mr. Vance," Heath nodded as he looked over the newspaper.
“I’ll see about this.” Markham viciously pressed a button. “They keep their papers on file for a week at the Stuyvesant Club.”
“I’ll look into this.” Markham angrily pressed a button. “They keep their papers on file for a week at the Stuyvesant Club.”
When Swacker appeared, he asked that the club’s steward be got immediately on the telephone. After a short delay, the connection was made. At the end of five minutes’ conversation Markham hung up the receiver and gave Heath a baffled look.
When Swacker showed up, he requested that the club's steward be contacted right away on the phone. After a brief wait, the call went through. After five minutes of talking, Markham hung up the receiver and gave Heath a confused look.
“The club takes two Heralds. Both of yesterday’s copies are there, on the rack.”
“The club takes two Heralds. Both copies from yesterday are there, on the rack.”
“Didn’t Cleaver once tell us he read nothing but The Herald—that and some racing-sheet at night?” Vance put the question offhandedly.
“Didn’t Cleaver once mention that he only read The Herald—and some racing sheet at night?” Vance asked casually.
“I believe he did.” Markham considered the suggestion. “Still, both the club Heralds are accounted for.” He turned to Heath. “When you were checking up on Mannix, did you find out what clubs he belonged to?”
“I think he did.” Markham thought about the suggestion. “However, both the club Heralds are accounted for.” He looked at Heath. “When you were investigating Mannix, did you find out what clubs he was a member of?”
“Sure.” The Sergeant took out his note-book and riffled the pages for a minute or two. “He’s a member of the Furriers’ and the Cosmopolis.”
“Sure.” The Sergeant pulled out his notebook and flipped through the pages for a minute or two. “He’s a member of the Furriers’ and the Cosmopolis.”
Markham pushed the telephone toward him.
Markham slid the phone over to him.
“See what you can find out.”
“Check out what you can discover.”
Heath was fifteen minutes at the task.
Heath spent fifteen minutes on the task.
“A blank,” he announced finally. “The Furriers’ don’t use holders, and the Cosmopolis don’t keep any back numbers.”
“A blank,” he said finally. “The Furriers don’t use holders, and the Cosmopolis doesn’t keep any back issues.”
“What about Mr. Skeel’s clubs, Sergeant?” asked Vance, smiling.
“What about Mr. Skeel’s clubs, Sergeant?” Vance asked, smiling.
“Oh, I know the finding of that jewellery gums up my theory about Skeel,” said Heath, with surly ill nature. “But what’s the good of rubbing it in? Still, if you think I’m going to give that bird a clean bill of health just because the Odell swag was found in a trash-can, you’re mighty mistaken. Don’t forget we’re watching the Dude pretty close. He may have got leery, and tipped off some pal he’d cached the jewels with.”
“Oh, I know finding that jewelry messes up my theory about Skeel,” said Heath, grumpily. “But what’s the point of dwelling on it? Still, if you think I’m going to clear that guy just because the Odell loot was found in a trash can, you’re seriously mistaken. Don’t forget we’re keeping a close eye on the Dude. He might have gotten suspicious and tipped off some friend about where he hid the jewels.”
“I rather fancy the experienced Skeel would have turned his booty over to a professional receiver. But even had he passed it on to a friend, would this friend have been likely to throw it away because Skeel was worried?”
“I think the experienced Skeel would have given his loot to a professional receiver. But even if he had handed it off to a friend, would that friend really have tossed it aside just because Skeel was concerned?”
“Maybe not. But there’s some explanation for those jewels being found, and when we get hold of it, it won’t eliminate Skeel.”
“Maybe not. But there’s a reason those jewels were found, and when we figure it out, it won’t get rid of Skeel.”
“No; the explanation won’t eliminate Skeel,” said Vance; “but—my word!—how it’ll change his locus standi.”
“No; the explanation won’t get rid of Skeel,” said Vance; “but—wow!—how much it’ll change his locus standi.”
Heath contemplated him with shrewdly appraising eyes. Something in Vance’s tone had apparently piqued his curiosity and set him to wondering. Vance had too often been right in his diagnoses of persons and things for the Sergeant to ignore his opinions wholly.
Heath looked at him with keenly assessing eyes. Something in Vance’s tone had clearly caught his attention and made him curious. Vance had been right too many times in his assessments of people and situations for the Sergeant to completely dismiss his views.
But before he could answer, Swacker stepped alertly into the room, his eyes animated.
But before he could respond, Swacker walked into the room with energy, his eyes lively.
“Tony Skeel’s on the wire, Chief, and wants to speak to you.”
“Tony Skeel is on the line, Chief, and wants to talk to you.”
Markham, despite his habitual reserve, gave a start.
Markham, even with his usual calm demeanor, jumped slightly.
“Here, Sergeant,” he said quickly. “Take that extension phone on the table and listen in.” He nodded curtly to Swacker, who disappeared to make the connection. Then he took up the receiver of his own telephone and spoke to Skeel.
“Here, Sergeant,” he said quickly. “Grab that extension phone on the table and listen in.” He nodded briefly to Swacker, who went off to make the connection. Then he picked up the receiver of his own phone and spoke to Skeel.
For a minute or so he listened. Then, after a brief argument, he concurred with some suggestion that had evidently been made; and the conversation ended.
For about a minute, he listened. Then, after a short debate, he agreed with a suggestion that had clearly been made, and the conversation wrapped up.
“Skeel craves an audience, I gather,” said Vance. “I’ve rather been expecting it, y’ know.”
“Skeel wants an audience, I guess,” said Vance. “I’ve been kind of expecting it, you know.”
“Yes. He’s coming here to-morrow at ten.”
“Yes. He’s coming here tomorrow at ten.”
“And he hinted that he knew who slew the Canary—eh, what?”
“And he suggested that he knew who killed the Canary—huh, what?”
“That’s just what he did say. He promised to tell me the whole story to-morrow morning.”
"That’s exactly what he said. He promised to tell me the whole story tomorrow morning."
“He’s the lad that’s in a position to do it,” murmured Vance.
“He's the guy who can make it happen,” Vance whispered.
“But, Mr. Markham,” said Heath, who still sat with his hand on the telephone, gazing at the instrument with dazed incredulity, “I don’t see why you don’t have him brought here to-day.”
“But, Mr. Markham,” said Heath, who was still sitting with his hand on the telephone, staring at the device in bewildered disbelief, “I don’t understand why you don’t have him brought here today.”
“As you heard, Sergeant, Skeel insisted on to-morrow, and threatened to say nothing if I forced the issue. It’s just as well not to antagonize him. We might spoil a good chance of getting some light on this case if I ordered him brought here and used pressure. And to-morrow suits me. It’ll be quiet around here then. Moreover, your man’s watching Skeel, and he won’t get away.”
“As you heard, Sergeant, Skeel insisted on tomorrow, and threatened to keep quiet if I pushed the issue. It's better not to provoke him. We might ruin a good opportunity to get some information on this case if I had him brought here and applied pressure. Plus, tomorrow works for me. It'll be quiet around here then. Also, your guy is keeping an eye on Skeel, so he won’t escape.”
“I guess you’re right, sir. The Dude’s touchy, and he can give a swell imitation of an oyster when he feels like it.” The Sergeant spoke with feeling.
“I guess you’re right, sir. The Dude’s sensitive, and he can really act like an oyster when he wants to.” The Sergeant spoke with emotion.
“I’ll have Swacker here to-morrow to take down his statement,” Markham went on; “and you’d better put one of your men on the elevator,—the regular operator is off Sundays. Also, plant a man in the hall outside, and put another one in Swacker’s office.”
“I’ll have Swacker here tomorrow to get his statement,” Markham continued; “and you should have one of your guys on the elevator—the regular operator is off on Sundays. Also, place a guy in the hall outside, and have another one in Swacker’s office.”
Vance stretched himself luxuriously and rose.
Vance stretched out comfortably and got up.
“Most considerate of the gentleman to call up at this time, don’t y’ know. I had a longing to see the Monets at Durand-Ruel’s this afternoon, and I was afraid I wasn’t going to be able to drag myself away from this fascinatin’ case. Now that the apocalypse has been definitely scheduled for to-morrow, I’ll indulge my taste for Impressionism. . . . À demain, Markham. By-bye, Sergeant.”
“Very thoughtful of you to call at this time, you know. I was really wanting to see the Monets at Durand-Ruel’s this afternoon, and I was worried I wouldn’t be able to tear myself away from this fascinating case. Now that the apocalypse is set for tomorrow, I’ll treat myself to some Impressionism... À demain, Markham. Bye, Sergeant.”
CHAPTER XXIII.
The Ten O’Clock Appointment
(Sunday, September 16; 10 a. m.)
(Sunday, September 16; 10 AM)
A fine drizzle was falling the next morning when we rose; and a chill—the first forerunner of winter—was in the air. We had breakfast in the library at half past eight, and at nine o’clock Vance’s car—which had been ordered the night before—called for us. We rode down Fifth Avenue, now almost deserted in its thick blanket of yellow fog, and called for Markham at his apartment in West 12th Street. He was waiting for us in front of the house, and stepped quickly into the car with scarcely a word of greeting. From his anxious, preoccupied look I knew that he was depending a good deal on what Skeel had to tell him.
A light drizzle was falling the next morning when we woke up, and there was a chill in the air—the first hint of winter. We had breakfast in the library at 8:30, and at 9:00, Vance's car—which had been booked the night before—picked us up. We drove down Fifth Avenue, now nearly deserted under a thick blanket of yellow fog, and stopped to pick up Markham at his apartment on West 12th Street. He was waiting for us in front of the building and quickly got into the car with hardly a word of greeting. From his anxious, distracted expression, I could tell he was relying heavily on what Skeel had to tell him.
We had turned into West Broadway beneath the Elevated tracks before any of us spoke. Then Markham voiced a doubt which was plainly an articulation of his troubled ruminations.
We had turned onto West Broadway under the Elevated tracks before anyone said anything. Then Markham expressed a concern that clearly reflected his troubled thoughts.
“I’m wondering if, after all, this fellow Skeel can have any important information to give us. His phone call was very strange. Yet he spoke confidently enough regarding his knowledge. No dramatics, no request for immunity—just a plain, assured statement that he knew who murdered the Odell girl, and had decided to come clean.”
“I’m curious if, after all, this guy Skeel actually has any important information to share with us. His phone call was really odd. Still, he spoke confidently about what he knew. No drama, no asking for immunity—just a straightforward, confident statement that he knew who killed the Odell girl and had decided to be honest.”
“It’s certain he himself didn’t strangle the lady,” pronounced Vance. “My theory, as you know, is that he was hiding in the clothes-press when the shady business was being enacted; and all along I’ve clung lovingly to the idea that he was au secret to the entire proceedings. The keyhole of that closet door is on a direct line with the end of the davenport where the lady was strangled; and if a rival was operating at the time of his concealment, it’s not unreasonable to assume that he peered forth—eh, what? I questioned him on this point, you remember; and he didn’t like it a bit.”
“It’s clear he didn’t strangle the woman,” Vance said. “My theory, as you know, is that he was hiding in the closet when the shady stuff was going down; and I've always cherished the idea that he was au secret to the whole situation. The keyhole of that closet door lines up perfectly with the end of the couch where the woman was strangled; and if a rival was at work while he was hiding, it’s not crazy to think that he peeked out—right? I asked him about this, you remember; and he didn’t like it at all.”
“But, in that case——”
“But in that case—”
“Oh, I know. There are all kinds of erudite objections to my wild dream.—Why didn’t he give the alarm? Why didn’t he tell us about it before? Why this? and why that? . . . I make no claim to omniscience, y’ know; I don’t even pretend to have a logical explanation for the various traits d’union of my vagary. My theory is only sketched in, as it were. But I’m convinced, nevertheless, that the modish Tony knows who killed his bona roba and looted her apartment.”
“Oh, I know. There are all kinds of educated objections to my wild dream. —Why didn’t he raise the alarm? Why didn’t he tell us about it earlier? Why this? and why that? ... I don’t claim to know everything, you know; I don’t even pretend to have a logical explanation for the different connections of my crazy idea. My theory is only roughly outlined, so to speak. But I’m convinced, nonetheless, that the trendy Tony knows who killed his girlfriend and robbed her apartment.”
“But of the three persons who possibly could have got into the Odell apartment that night—namely, Mannix, Cleaver, and Lindquist—Skeel evidently knows only one—Mannix.”
“But of the three people who could have entered the Odell apartment that night—Mannix, Cleaver, and Lindquist—Skeel clearly only knows one of them—Mannix.”
“Yes—to be sure. And Mannix, it would seem, is the only one of the trio who knows Skeel. . . . An interestin’ point.”
“Yes—to be sure. And Mannix, it seems, is the only one of the trio who knows Skeel. . . . An interesting point.”
Heath met us at the Franklin Street entrance to the Criminal Courts Building. He, too, was anxious and subdued, and he shook hands with us in a detached manner devoid of his usual heartiness.
Heath met us at the Franklin Street entrance to the Criminal Courts Building. He seemed anxious and subdued, shaking our hands in a distant way that lacked his usual warmth.
“I’ve got Snitkin running the elevator,” he said, after the briefest of salutations. “Burke’s in the hall up-stairs, and Emery is with him, waiting to be let into Swacker’s office.”
“I’ve got Snitkin running the elevator,” he said, after a quick greeting. “Burke’s upstairs in the hall, and Emery is with him, waiting to be let into Swacker’s office.”
We entered the deserted and almost silent building and rode up to the fourth floor. Markham unlocked his office door and we passed in.
We walked into the empty and nearly silent building and took the elevator up to the fourth floor. Markham unlocked his office door and we stepped inside.
“Guilfoyle, the man who’s tailing Skeel,” Heath explained, when we were seated, “is to report by phone to the Homicide Bureau as soon as the Dude leaves his rooms.”
“Guilfoyle, the guy who's following Skeel,” Heath explained, once we were seated, “is supposed to call the Homicide Bureau as soon as the Dude leaves his place.”
It was now twenty minutes to ten. Five minutes later Swacker arrived. Taking his stenographic note-book, he stationed himself just inside of the swinging door of Markham’s private sanctum, where he could hear all that was said without being seen. Markham lit a cigar, and Heath followed suit. Vance was already smoking placidly. He was the calmest person in the room, and lay back languorously in one of the great leather chairs as though immune to all cares and vicissitudes. But I could tell by the over-deliberate way he flicked his ashes into the receiver that he, too, was uneasy.
It was now twenty minutes to ten. Five minutes later, Swacker arrived. He took out his stenographic notebook and positioned himself just inside the swinging door of Markham's private office, where he could hear everything that was said without being noticed. Markham lit a cigar, and Heath did the same. Vance was already smoking calmly. He was the most relaxed person in the room, leaning back languidly in one of the big leather chairs as if he didn’t have a care in the world. But I could tell by the careful way he flicked his ashes into the receiver that he was also on edge.
Five or six minutes passed in complete silence. Then the Sergeant gave a grunt of annoyance.
Five or six minutes went by in total silence. Then the Sergeant let out a grunt of irritation.
“No, sir,” he said, as if completing some unspoken thought, “I can’t get a slant on this business. The finding of that jewellery, now, all nicely wrapped up . . . and then the Dude offering to squeal. . . . There’s no sense to it.”
“No, sir,” he said, as if finishing a thought that wasn’t said, “I can’t make sense of this situation. The discovery of that jewelry, all nicely wrapped up… and then the Dude willing to snitch… It just doesn’t add up.”
“It’s tryin’, I know, Sergeant; but it’s not altogether senseless.” Vance was gazing lazily at the ceiling. “The chap who confiscated those baubles didn’t have any use for them. He didn’t want them, in fact—they worried him abominably.”
“It’s tough, I know, Sergeant; but it’s not completely pointless.” Vance was staring lazily at the ceiling. “The guy who took those trinkets didn’t need them. He didn’t want them, actually—they bothered him a lot.”
The point was too complex for Heath. The previous day’s developments had shaken the foundation of all his arguments; and he lapsed again into brooding silence.
The point was too complicated for Heath. The events of the previous day had undermined all his arguments, and he fell back into deep thought again.
At ten o’clock he rose impatiently and, going to the hall door, looked out. Returning, he compared his watch with the office clock and began pacing restlessly. Markham was attempting to sort some papers on his desk, but presently he pushed them aside with an impatient gesture.
At ten o’clock, he got up impatiently and went to the hall door to look outside. When he came back, he checked his watch against the office clock and started to pace back and forth anxiously. Markham was trying to organize some papers on his desk, but soon he pushed them aside with an annoyed gesture.
“He ought to be coming along now,” he remarked, with an effort at cheerfulness.
“He should be arriving any minute now,” he said, trying to sound cheerful.
“He’ll come,” growled Heath, “or he’ll get a free ride.” And he continued his pacing.
“He’ll come,” Heath growled, “or he’ll get a free ride.” Then he kept pacing back and forth.
A few minutes later he turned abruptly and went out into the hall. We could hear him calling to Snitkin down the elevator shaft, but when he came back into the office his expression told us that as yet there was no news of Skeel.
A few minutes later, he suddenly turned and went out into the hallway. We could hear him calling to Snitkin down the elevator shaft, but when he returned to the office, his expression let us know that there was still no news about Skeel.
“I’ll call up the Bureau,” he decided, “and see what Guilfoyle had to report. At least we’ll know then when the Dude left his house.”
“I’ll call the Bureau,” he decided, “and find out what Guilfoyle reported. At least then we’ll know when the Dude left his house.”
But when the Sergeant had been connected with Police Headquarters he was informed that Guilfoyle had as yet made no report.
But when the Sergeant connected with Police Headquarters, he was told that Guilfoyle hadn’t made any report yet.
“That’s damn funny,” he commented, hanging up the receiver.
"That's really funny," he said, hanging up the phone.
It was now twenty minutes past ten. Markham was growing restive. The tenacity with which the Canary murder case had resisted all his efforts toward a solution had filled him with discouragement; and he had hoped, almost desperately, that this morning’s interview with Skeel would clear up the mystery, or at least supply him with information on which definite action could be taken. Now, with Skeel late for this all-important appointment, the strain was becoming tense.
It was now twenty minutes past ten. Markham was getting restless. The stubbornness of the Canary murder case, despite all his attempts to solve it, had left him feeling discouraged; he had almost desperately hoped that this morning’s meeting with Skeel would clarify the mystery, or at least provide him with information that could lead to concrete action. Now, with Skeel running late for this crucial appointment, the tension was mounting.
He pushed back his chair nervously and, going to the window, gazed out into the dark haze of fine rain. When he returned to his desk his face was set.
He nervously pushed back his chair and walked to the window, looking out into the dark mist of light rain. When he went back to his desk, his expression was serious.
“I’ll give our friend until half past ten,” he said grimly. “If he isn’t here then, Sergeant, you’d better call up the local station-house and have them send a patrol-wagon for him.”
“I’ll give our friend until 10:30,” he said grimly. “If he isn’t here by then, Sergeant, you should call the local police station and have them send a patrol car for him.”
There was another few minutes of silence. Vance lolled in his chair with half-closed eyes, but I noticed that, though he still held his cigarette, he was not smoking. His forehead was puckered by a frown, and he was very quiet. I knew that some unusual problem was occupying him. His lethargy had in it a quality of intentness and concentration.
There were a few more minutes of silence. Vance slumped in his chair with his eyes half-closed, but I saw that even though he still held his cigarette, he wasn't smoking it. His forehead was wrinkled with a frown, and he was really quiet. I could tell that something unusual was bothering him. His sluggishness had a sense of focus and concentration to it.
As I watched him he suddenly sat up straight, his eyes open and alert. He tossed his dead cigarette into the receiver with a jerky movement that attested to some inner excitation.
As I watched him, he suddenly sat up straight, his eyes wide open and alert. He threw his burnt-out cigarette into the receiver with a quick movement that showed some inner excitement.
“Oh, my word!” he exclaimed. “It really can’t be, y’ know! And yet”—his face darkened—“and yet, by Jove, that’s it! . . . What an ass I’ve been—what an unutterable ass! . . . Oh!”
“Oh, my gosh!” he exclaimed. “It really can’t be, you know! And yet”—his face fell—“and yet, for real, that’s it! . . . What an idiot I’ve been—what a complete idiot! . . . Oh!”
He sprang to his feet; then stood looking down at the floor like a man dazed, afraid of his own thoughts.
He jumped to his feet and stood there staring at the floor like someone confused, scared of his own thoughts.
“Markham, I don’t like it—I don’t like it at all.” He spoke almost as if he were frightened. “I tell you, there’s something terrible going on—something uncanny. The thought of it makes my flesh creep. . . . I must be getting old and sentimental,” he added, with an effort at lightness; but the look in his eyes belied his tone. “Why didn’t I see this thing yesterday? . . . But I let it go on. . . .”
“Markham, I don’t like it—I don’t like it at all.” He spoke almost as if he were scared. “I’m telling you, there’s something really wrong happening—something creepy. Just thinking about it gives me chills. . . . I must be getting old and sentimental,” he added, trying to sound casual; but the look in his eyes contradicted his words. “Why didn’t I notice this yesterday? . . . But I just let it go on. . . .”
We were all staring at him in amazement. I had never seen him affected in this way before, and the fact that he was habitually so cynical and aloof, so adamant to emotion and impervious to outside influences, gave his words and actions an impelling and impressive quality.
We were all staring at him in shock. I had never seen him like this before, and the fact that he was usually so cynical and distant, so resistant to feelings and unaffected by what was happening around him, made his words and actions really powerful and striking.
After a moment he shook himself slightly, as if to throw off the pall of horror that had descended upon him, and, stepping to Markham’s desk, he leaned over, resting on both hands.
After a moment, he shook himself a bit, as if trying to shake off the weight of the horror that had settled over him. Then, he moved to Markham’s desk and leaned over, supporting himself with both hands.
“Don’t you see?” he asked. “Skeel’s not coming. No use to wait—no use of our having come here in the first place. We have to go to him. He’s waiting for us. . . . Come! Get your hat.”
“Don’t you get it?” he asked. “Skeel’s not coming. There’s no point in waiting—no point in us coming here in the first place. We need to go to him. He’s waiting for us. . . . Come on! Grab your hat.”
Markham had risen, and Vance took him firmly by the arm.
Markham had gotten up, and Vance grabbed him firmly by the arm.
“You needn’t argue,” he persisted. “You’ll have to go to him sooner or later. You might as well go now, don’t y’ know.—My word! What a situation!”
“You don’t need to argue,” he insisted. “You’ll have to see him sooner or later. You might as well go now, don’t you know?—Wow! What a situation!”
He had led Markham, astonished and but mildly protesting, into the middle of the room, and he now beckoned to Heath with his free hand.
He had guided Markham, who was surprised but only slightly objecting, into the center of the room, and he now signaled to Heath with his free hand.
“You, too, Sergeant. Sorry you had all this trouble. My fault. I should have foreseen this thing. A devilish shame; but my mind was on Monets all yesterday afternoon. . . . You know where Skeel lives?”
“You too, Sergeant. I'm sorry you had to deal with all this trouble. It's my fault. I should have seen this coming. What a shame; but I was thinking about Monets all yesterday afternoon. Do you know where Skeel lives?”
Heath nodded mechanically. He had fallen under the spell of Vance’s strange and dynamic importunities.
Heath nodded like a robot. He had become captivated by Vance’s strange and intense pressures.
“Then don’t wait.—And, Sergeant! You’d better bring Burke or Snitkin along. They won’t be needed here—nobody’ll be needed here any more to-day.”
“Then don’t wait.—And, Sergeant! You should also bring Burke or Snitkin along. They won’t be needed here—nobody will be needed here anymore today.”
Heath looked inquiringly to Markham for counsel; his bewilderment had thrown him into a state of mute indecision. Markham nodded his approval of Vance’s suggestions, and, without a word, slipped into his raincoat. A few minutes later the four of us, accompanied by Snitkin, had entered Vance’s car and were lurching up-town. Swacker had been sent home; the office had been locked up; and Burke and Emery had departed for the Homicide Bureau to await further instructions.
Heath looked at Markham for advice, his confusion leaving him speechless and unsure. Markham nodded in agreement with Vance’s suggestions and quietly put on his raincoat. A few minutes later, the four of us, along with Snitkin, got into Vance’s car and headed uptown. Swacker had gone home; the office was locked up; and Burke and Emery had left for the Homicide Bureau to wait for further instructions.
Skeel lived in 35th Street, near the East River, in a dingy, but once pretentious, house which formerly had been the residence of some old family of the better class. It now had an air of dilapidation and decay; there was rubbish in the areaway; and a large sign announcing rooms for rent was posted in one of the ground-floor windows.
Skeel lived on 35th Street, near the East River, in a shabby but once-stylish house that had previously been home to an old family of higher social standing. It now had a rundown and neglected appearance; there was trash in the entryway; and a large sign advertising rooms for rent was displayed in one of the ground-floor windows.
As we drew up before it Heath sprang to the street and looked sharply about him. Presently he espied an unkempt man slouching in the doorway of a grocery-store diagonally opposite, and beckoned to him. The man shambled over furtively.
As we approached, Heath jumped out into the street and looked around quickly. Soon, he spotted a disheveled man lounging in the doorway of a grocery store across the street, and he waved him over. The man walked over cautiously.
“It’s all right, Guilfoyle,” the Sergeant told him. “We’re paying the Dude a social visit.—What’s the trouble? Why didn’t you report?”
“It’s okay, Guilfoyle,” the Sergeant said to him. “We’re just paying the Dude a friendly visit. What’s the issue? Why didn’t you report?”
Guilfoyle looked surprised.
Guilfoyle looked shocked.
“I was told to phone in when he left the house, sir. But he ain’t left yet. Mallory tailed him home last night round ten o’clock, and I relieved Mallory at nine this morning. The Dude’s still inside.”
“I was told to call in when he left the house, sir. But he hasn't left yet. Mallory followed him home last night around ten o’clock, and I took over from Mallory at nine this morning. The Dude’s still inside.”
“Of course he’s still inside, Sergeant,” said Vance, a bit impatiently.
“Of course he’s still inside, Sergeant,” Vance said, a little impatiently.
“Where’s his room situated, Guilfoyle?” asked Heath.
“Where's his room located, Guilfoyle?” asked Heath.
“Second floor, at the back.”
"Second floor, rear."
“Right. We’re going in.—Stand by.”
"Got it. We're heading in.—Stand by."
“Look out for him,” admonished Guilfoyle. “He’s got a gat.”
“Watch out for him,” Guilfoyle warned. “He’s got a gun.”
Heath took the lead up the worn steps which led from the pavement to the little vestibule. Without ringing, he roughly grasped the door-knob and shook it. The door was unlocked, and we stepped into the stuffy lower hallway.
Heath took the lead up the worn steps that led from the sidewalk to the small entryway. Without ringing the bell, he awkwardly grabbed the door handle and shook it. The door was unlocked, and we walked into the stuffy lower hallway.
A bedraggled woman of about forty, in a disreputable dressing-gown, and with hair hanging in strings over her shoulders, emerged suddenly from a rear door and came toward us unsteadily, her bleary eyes focused on us with menacing resentment.
A disheveled woman around forty, wearing a shabby dressing gown and with her hair hanging in strings over her shoulders, suddenly appeared from a back door and approached us unsteadily, her bleary eyes fixed on us with a threatening glare.
“Say!” she burst out, in a rasping voice. “What do youse mean by bustin’ in like this on a respectable lady?” And she launched forth upon a stream of profane epithets.
“Hey!” she exclaimed, her voice harsh. “What do you mean by barging in like this on a respectable lady?” Then she started unleashing a torrent of curse words.
Heath, who was nearest her, placed his large hand over her face, and gave her a gentle but firm shove backward.
Heath, who was closest to her, placed his large hand over her face and gave her a gentle but firm push backward.
“You keep outa this, Cleopatra!” he advised her, and began to ascend the stairs.
“You stay out of this, Cleopatra!” he told her, and started to climb the stairs.
The second-floor hallway was dimly lighted by a small flickering gas-jet, and at the rear we could distinguish the outlines of a single door set in the middle of the wall.
The second-floor hallway was poorly lit by a small flickering gas light, and at the back, we could make out the shape of a single door in the center of the wall.
“That’ll be Mr. Skeel’s abode,” observed Heath.
“That's Mr. Skeel's place,” Heath pointed out.
He walked up to it and, dropping one hand in his right coat-pocket, turned the knob. But the door was locked. He then knocked violently upon it, and placing his ear to the jamb, listened. Snitkin stood directly behind him, his hand also in his pocket. The rest of us remained a little in the rear.
He walked up to it, dropped one hand into his right coat pocket, and turned the knob. But the door was locked. He then knocked hard on it and put his ear to the doorframe, listening. Snitkin was standing right behind him, his hand also in his pocket. The rest of us hung back a bit.
Heath had knocked a second time when Vance’s voice spoke up from the semidarkness.
Heath had knocked again when Vance's voice called out from the dim light.
“I say, Sergeant, you’re wasting time with all that formality.”
“I’m telling you, Sergeant, you’re wasting time with all that formal stuff.”
“I guess you’re right,” came the answer after a moment of what seemed unbearable silence.
“I guess you’re right,” came the reply after a moment of what felt like unbearable silence.
Heath bent down and looked at the lock. Then he took some instrument from his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole.
Heath crouched down and examined the lock. Then he pulled out a tool from his pocket and inserted it into the keyhole.
“You’re right,” he repeated. “The key’s gone.”
“Yeah, you’re right,” he said again. “The key is gone.”
He stepped back and, balancing on his toes like a sprinter, sent his shoulders crashing against the panel directly over the knob. But the lock held.
He stepped back and, balancing on his toes like a runner, slammed his shoulders against the panel right above the knob. But the lock held.
“Come on, Snitkin,” he ordered.
“Come on, Snitkin,” he said.
The two detectives hurled themselves against the door. At the third onslaught there was a splintering of wood and a tearing of the lock’s bolt through the moulding. The door swung drunkenly inward.
The two detectives slammed into the door. On the third hit, the wood splintered, and the lock's bolt tore through the frame. The door swung clumsily open.
The room was in almost complete darkness. We all hesitated on the threshold, while Snitkin crossed warily to one of the windows and sent the shade clattering up. The yellow-gray light filtered in, and the objects of the room at once took definable form. A large, old-fashioned bed projected from the wall on the right.
The room was almost completely dark. We all paused at the entrance, while Snitkin carefully walked over to one of the windows and pulled the shade up with a clatter. The yellow-gray light streamed in, and suddenly the items in the room became distinct. A large, old-fashioned bed jutted out from the wall on the right.
“Look!” cried Snitkin, pointing; and something in his voice sent a shiver over me.
“Look!” shouted Snitkin, pointing; and something in his voice sent a chill down my spine.
We pressed forward. On the foot of the bed, at the side toward the door, sprawled the crumpled body of Skeel. Like the Canary, he had been strangled. His head hung back over the foot-board, his face a hideous distortion. His arms were outstretched and one leg trailed over the edge of the mattress, resting on the floor.
We pushed ahead. At the foot of the bed, on the side closest to the door, lay the twisted body of Skeel. Just like the Canary, he had been strangled. His head lolled back over the footboard, and his face was a ghastly sight. His arms were spread wide, and one leg hung off the edge of the mattress, resting on the floor.
“Thuggee,” murmured Vance. “Lindquist mentioned it.—Curious!”
“Thuggee,” Vance murmured. “Lindquist brought it up.—Interesting!”
Heath stood staring fixedly at the body, his shoulders hunched. His normal ruddiness of complexion was gone, and he seemed like a man hypnotized.
Heath stood there, staring intensely at the body, his shoulders slumped. His usual rosy complexion had faded away, and he looked like a man in a trance.
“Mother o’ God!” he breathed, awe-stricken. And, with an involuntary motion, he crossed himself.
“Mother of God!” he gasped, filled with awe. And, without thinking, he crossed himself.
Markham was shaken also. He set his jaw rigidly.
Markham was rattled too. He clenched his jaw tightly.
“You’re right, Vance.” His voice was strained and unnatural. “Something sinister and terrible has been going on here. . . . There’s a fiend loose in this town—a werewolf.”
“You're right, Vance.” His voice sounded tense and off. “Something dark and awful has been happening here... There’s a monster roaming this town—a werewolf.”
“I wouldn’t say that, old man.” Vance regarded the murdered Skeel critically. “No, I wouldn’t say that. Not a werewolf. Just a desperate human being. A man of extremes, perhaps—but quite rational, and logical—oh, how deuced logical!”
“I wouldn’t say that, old man.” Vance looked at the murdered Skeel closely. “No, I wouldn’t say that. Not a werewolf. Just a desperate human being. A man of extremes, maybe—but very rational, and logical—oh, how incredibly logical!”
CHAPTER XXIV.
An Arrest
(Sunday, p. m., Monday, a. m.; September 16-17)
(Sunday, p. m., Monday, a. m.; September 16-17)
The investigation into Skeel’s death was pushed with great vigor by the authorities. Doctor Doremus, the Medical Examiner, arrived promptly and declared that the crime had taken place between ten o’clock and midnight. Immediately Vance insisted that all the men who were known to have been intimately acquainted with the Odell girl—Mannix, Lindquist, Cleaver, and Spotswoode—be interviewed at once and made to explain where they were during these two hours. Markham agreed without hesitation, and gave the order to Heath, who at once put four of his men on the task.
The investigation into Skeel’s death was pushed forward with a lot of energy by the authorities. Dr. Doremus, the Medical Examiner, arrived quickly and stated that the crime happened between ten o’clock and midnight. Right away, Vance insisted that all the men who were closely connected to the Odell girl—Mannix, Lindquist, Cleaver, and Spotswoode—be interviewed immediately and asked to explain where they were during those two hours. Markham agreed without hesitation and instructed Heath, who promptly assigned four of his men to the task.
Mallory, the detective who had shadowed Skeel the previous night, was questioned regarding possible visitors; but inasmuch as the house where Skeel lived accommodated over twenty roomers, who were constantly coming and going at all hours, no information could be gained through that channel. All that Mallory could say definitely was that Skeel had returned home at about ten o’clock, and had not come out again. The landlady, sobered and subdued by the tragedy, repudiated all knowledge of the affair. She explained that she had been “ill” in her room from dinner-time until we had disturbed her recuperation the next morning. The front door, it seemed, was never locked, since her tenants objected to such an unnecessary inconvenience. The tenants themselves were questioned, but without result: they were not of a class likely to give information to the police, even had they possessed any.
Mallory, the detective who had followed Skeel the night before, was asked about any potential visitors. However, since Skeel's home housed over twenty residents who were always coming and going at all hours, no useful information could be obtained. The only concrete thing Mallory could confirm was that Skeel had come home around ten o’clock and hadn’t left since. The landlady, shaken and quiet due to the tragedy, claimed she knew nothing about the situation. She said she had been “ill” in her room from dinner until we interrupted her rest the next morning. It turned out the front door was never locked, as her tenants didn’t want that extra hassle. The tenants were questioned too, but they didn’t provide any information; they were not the kind to share details with the police, even if they had any.
The finger-print experts made a careful examination of the room, but failed to find any marks except Skeel’s own. A thorough search through the murdered man’s effects occupied several hours; but nothing was discovered that gave any hint of the murderer’s identity. A .38 Colt automatic, fully loaded, was found under one of the pillows on the bed; and eleven hundred dollars, in bills of large denomination, was taken from a hollow brass curtain-rod. Also, under a loose board in the hall, the missing steel chisel, with the fissure in the blade, was found. But these items were of no value in solving the mystery of Skeel’s death; and at four o’clock in the afternoon the room was closed with an emergency padlock and put under guard.
The fingerprint experts thoroughly examined the room but didn’t find any prints except for Skeel’s. A detailed search of the murder victim’s belongings took several hours; however, nothing was found that suggested who the murderer was. A fully loaded .38 Colt automatic pistol was discovered under one of the pillows on the bed, and eleven hundred dollars in large bills was retrieved from a hollow brass curtain rod. Additionally, the missing steel chisel, which had a crack in the blade, was located under a loose floorboard in the hallway. However, these items didn’t help in solving the mystery of Skeel’s death. By four o’clock in the afternoon, the room was secured with an emergency padlock and placed under guard.
Markham and Vance and I had remained several hours after our discovery of the body. Markham had taken immediate charge of the case, and had conducted the interrogation of the tenants. Vance had watched the routine activities of the police with unwonted intentness, and had even taken part in the search. He had seemed particularly interested in Skeel’s evening clothes, and had examined them garment by garment. Heath had looked at him from time to time, but there had been neither contempt nor amusement in the Sergeant’s glances.
Markham, Vance, and I stayed several hours after we found the body. Markham took control of the case right away and questioned the tenants. Vance observed the police's usual activities with unusual focus and even joined in on the search. He seemed especially interested in Skeel’s evening clothes, examining them piece by piece. Heath glanced at him occasionally, but there was neither disdain nor amusement in the Sergeant’s looks.
At half past two Markham departed, after informing Heath that he would be at the Stuyvesant Club during the remainder of the day; and Vance and I went with him. We had a belated luncheon in the empty grill.
At 2:30, Markham left after telling Heath that he would be at the Stuyvesant Club for the rest of the day, and Vance and I went with him. We had a late lunch in the empty grill.
“This Skeel episode rather knocks the foundation from under everything,” Markham said dispiritedly, as our coffee was served.
“This Skeel episode really shakes the foundation of everything,” Markham said sadly, as our coffee was served.
“Oh, no—not that,” Vance answered. “Rather, let us say that it has added a new column to the edifice of my giddy theory.”
“Oh, no—not that,” Vance replied. “Instead, let’s say that it has added a new section to the structure of my wild theory.”
“Your theory—yes. It’s about all that’s left to go on.” Markham sighed. “It has certainly received substantiation this morning. . . . Remarkable how you called the turn when Skeel failed to show up.”
“Your theory—totally. It’s really all we have to work with.” Markham sighed. “It definitely gained support this morning... It's impressive how you predicted things when Skeel didn’t show up.”
Again Vance contradicted him.
Vance contradicted him again.
“You overestimate my little flutter in forensics, Markham dear. You see, I assumed that the lady’s strangler knew of Skeel’s offer to you. That offer was probably a threat of some kind on Skeel’s part; otherwise he wouldn’t have set the appointment a day ahead. He no doubt hoped the victim of his threat would become amenable in the meantime. And that money hidden in the curtain-rod leads me to think he was blackmailing the Canary’s murderer, and had been refused a further donation just before he phoned you yesterday. That would account, too, for his having kept his guilty knowledge to himself all this time.”
“You're overestimating my small involvement in forensics, Markham, dear. You see, I figured that the lady’s killer was aware of Skeel’s offer to you. That offer was likely some kind of threat from Skeel; he wouldn’t have scheduled the meeting a day in advance otherwise. He was probably hoping that the victim of his threat would become more cooperative in the meantime. Plus, the cash hidden in the curtain rod makes me think he was blackmailing the Canary’s murderer and had just been refused another payment right before he called you yesterday. That would also explain why he kept his guilty knowledge to himself all this time.”
“You may be right. But now we’re worse off than ever, for we haven’t even Skeel to guide us.”
“You could be right. But now we’re in a worse situation than ever since we don’t even have Skeel to help us.”
“At least we’ve forced our elusive culprit to commit a second crime to cover up his first, don’t y’ know. And when we have learned what the Canary’s various amorists were doing last night between ten and twelve, we may have something suggestive on which to work.—By the bye, when may we expect this thrillin’ information?”
“At least we’ve pushed our elusive suspect into committing a second crime to cover up the first, you know. And when we find out what the Canary’s different lovers were up to last night between ten and midnight, we might have something useful to investigate. —By the way, when can we expect this exciting information?”
“It depends upon what luck Heath’s men have. To-night some time, if everything goes well.”
“It depends on how lucky Heath’s men are. Tonight sometime, if everything goes well.”
It was, in fact, about half past eight when Heath telephoned the reports. But here again Markham seemed to have drawn a blank. A less satisfactory account could scarcely be imagined. Doctor Lindquist had suffered a “nervous stroke” the preceding afternoon, and had been taken to the Episcopal Hospital. He was still there under the care of two eminent physicians whose word it was impossible to doubt; and it would be a week at least before he would be able to resume his work. This report was the only definite one of the four, and it completely exonerated the doctor from any participation in the previous night’s crime.
It was actually around eight-thirty when Heath called in the reports. However, Markham seemed to have hit a dead end again. It was hard to imagine a less satisfactory report. Doctor Lindquist had suffered a “nervous stroke” the day before and was taken to the Episcopal Hospital. He was still there under the care of two highly respected doctors whose credibility was beyond question; and it would be at least a week before he could return to his work. This report was the only clear one of the four, and it completely cleared the doctor of any involvement in the crime from the previous night.
By a curious coincidence neither Mannix, nor Cleaver, nor Spotswoode could furnish a satisfactory alibi. All three of them, according to their statements, had remained at home the night before. The weather had been inclement; and though Mannix and Spotswoode admitted to having been out earlier in the evening, they stated that they had returned home before ten o’clock. Mannix lived in an apartment-hotel, and, as it was Saturday night, the lobby was crowded, so that no one would have been likely to see him come in. Cleaver lived in a small private apartment-house without a door-man or hallboys to observe his movements. Spotswoode was staying at the Stuyvesant Club, and since his rooms were on the third floor, he rarely used the elevator. Moreover, there had been a political reception and dance at the club the previous night, and he might have walked in and out at random a dozen times without being noticed.
By a strange coincidence, neither Mannix, Cleaver, nor Spotswoode could provide a convincing alibi. According to their statements, all three had stayed home the night before. The weather was bad; and although Mannix and Spotswoode acknowledged that they had been out earlier in the evening, they claimed they returned home before ten o’clock. Mannix lived in an apartment-hotel, and since it was Saturday night, the lobby was busy, so it’s unlikely anyone would have noticed him coming in. Cleaver lived in a small private apartment building without a doorman or hall staff to see what he was up to. Spotswoode was staying at the Stuyvesant Club, and since his room was on the third floor, he rarely took the elevator. Also, there had been a political reception and dance at the club the night before, and he could have easily walked in and out multiple times without anyone noticing.
“Not what you’d call illuminatin’,” said Vance, when Markham had given him this information.
“Not exactly enlightening,” Vance said after Markham shared this information with him.
“It eliminates Lindquist, at any rate.”
“It gets rid of Lindquist, at least.”
“Quite. And, automatically, it eliminates him as an object of suspicion in the Canary’s death also; for these two crimes are part of a whole—integers of the same problem. They complement each other. The latter was conceived in relation to the first—was, in fact, a logical outgrowth of it.”
“Exactly. And, automatically, it clears him of being a suspect in the Canary’s death as well; because these two crimes are connected—pieces of the same puzzle. They support each other. The second crime was thought of in relation to the first—it was actually a natural result of it.”
Markham nodded.
Markham agreed.
“That’s reasonable enough. Anyway, I’ve passed the combative stage. I think I’ll drift for a while on the stream of your theory and see what happens.”
“That sounds fair. Anyway, I’ve moved past the confrontational phase. I think I’ll go along with your theory for a while and see what unfolds.”
“What irks me is the disquietin’ feeling that positively nothing will happen unless we force the issue. The lad who manœuvred those two obits had real bean in him.”
“What annoys me is the unsettling feeling that absolutely nothing will change unless we push for it. The guy who orchestrated those two obits had real talent in him.”
As he spoke Spotswoode entered the room and looked about as if searching for some one. Catching sight of Markham, he came briskly forward, with a look of inquisitive perplexity.
As he talked, Spotswoode walked into the room and glanced around as if looking for someone. Spotting Markham, he approached quickly, wearing an expression of curious confusion.
“Forgive me for intruding, sir,” he apologized, nodding pleasantly to Vance and me, “but a police officer was here this afternoon inquiring as to my whereabouts last night. It struck me as strange, but I thought little of it until I happened to see the name of Tony Skeel in the headlines of a ‘special’ to-night and read he had been strangled. I remember you asked me regarding such a man in connection with Miss Odell, and I wondered if, by any chance, there could be any connection between the two murders, and if I was, after all, to be drawn into the affair.”
“Sorry to interrupt, sir,” he said, nodding politely to Vance and me, “but a police officer came by this afternoon asking about where I was last night. It seemed odd to me, but I didn’t think much of it until I happened to see Tony Skeel's name in the headlines of a ‘special’ tonight and read that he had been strangled. I remember you asked me about him in relation to Miss Odell, and I started to wonder if there might be any connection between the two murders, and if I was going to get wrapped up in this situation after all.”
“No, I think not,” said Markham. “There seemed a possibility that the two crimes were related; and, as a matter of routine, the police questioned all the close friends of Miss Odell in the hope of turning up something suggestive. You may dismiss the matter from your mind. I trust,” he added, “the officer was not unpleasantly importunate.”
“No, I don't think so,” said Markham. “It looked like the two crimes might be linked, so as a regular procedure, the police questioned all of Miss Odell’s close friends in hopes of finding something useful. You can forget about it. I hope,” he added, “that the officer wasn't too pushy.”
“Not at all.” Spotswoode’s look of anxiety disappeared. “He was extremely courteous but a bit mysterious.—Who was this man Skeel?”
“Not at all.” Spotswoode’s anxious expression vanished. “He was very polite but a little mysterious.—Who was this guy Skeel?”
“A half-world character and ex-burglar. He had some hold on Miss Odell, and, I believe, extorted money from her.”
“A shady character and former burglar. He had some leverage over Miss Odell and, I believe, got money from her.”
A cloud of angry disgust passed over Spotswoode’s face.
A look of furious disgust crossed Spotswoode’s face.
“A creature like that deserves the fate that overtook him.”
“A creature like that deserves the fate that came to him.”
We chatted on various matters until ten o’clock, when Vance rose and gave Markham a reproachful look.
We chatted about different things until ten o'clock, when Vance stood up and gave Markham a disapproving glance.
“I’m going to try to recover some lost sleep. I’m temperamentally unfitted for a policeman’s life.”
“I’m going to try to catch up on some sleep I’ve lost. I’m just not cut out for a life as a policeman.”
Despite this complaint, however, nine o’clock the next morning found him at the District Attorney’s office. He had brought several newspapers with him, and was reading, with much amusement, the first complete accounts of Skeel’s murder. Monday was generally a busy day for Markham, and he had arrived at the office before half past eight in an effort to clean up some pressing routine matters before proceeding with his investigation of the Odell case. Heath, I knew, was to come for a conference at ten o’clock. In the meantime there was nothing for Vance to do but read the newspapers; and I occupied myself in like manner.
Despite this complaint, nine o’clock the next morning found him at the District Attorney’s office. He had brought several newspapers with him and was reading, with great amusement, the first full accounts of Skeel’s murder. Monday was usually a busy day for Markham, and he had arrived at the office before half past eight to tackle some urgent routine matters before diving into his investigation of the Odell case. I knew Heath was scheduled to come for a meeting at ten o’clock. In the meantime, there was nothing for Vance to do but read the newspapers, and I kept myself busy in the same way.
Punctually at ten Heath arrived, and from his manner it was plain that something had happened to cheer him immeasurably. He was almost jaunty, and his formal, self-satisfied salutation to Vance was like that of a conqueror to a vanquished adversary. He shook hands with Markham with more than his customary punctility.
Punctually at ten, Heath arrived, and from his demeanor, it was obvious that something had happened to make him incredibly happy. He was almost cheerful, and his formal, self-satisfied greeting to Vance resembled that of a victor to a defeated opponent. He shook hands with Markham with more than his usual formality.
“Our troubles are over, sir,” he said, and paused to light his cigar. “I’ve arrested Jessup.”
“Our troubles are over, sir,” he said, pausing to light his cigar. “I’ve arrested Jessup.”
It was Vance who broke the dramatic silence following this astounding announcement.
It was Vance who broke the intense silence after this surprising announcement.
“In the name of Heaven—what for?”
“In the name of Heaven—what for?”
Heath turned deliberately, in no wise abashed by the other’s tone.
Heath turned deliberately, completely unfazed by the other person's tone.
“For the murder of Margaret Odell and Tony Skeel.”
“For the murder of Margaret Odell and Tony Skeel.”
“Oh, my aunt! Oh, my precious aunt!” Vance sat up and stared at him in amazement. “Sweet angels of heaven, come down and solace me!”
“Oh, my aunt! Oh, my dear aunt!” Vance sat up and looked at him in shock. “Sweet angels in heaven, come down and comfort me!”
Heath’s complacency was unshaken.
Heath's confidence was unshaken.
“You won’t need no angels, or aunts either, when you hear what I’ve found out about this fellow. I’ve got him tied up in a sack, ready to hand to the jury.”
“You won’t need any angels or aunts when you hear what I’ve found out about this guy. I have him all wrapped up, ready to hand over to the jury.”
The first wave of Markham’s astonishment had subsided.
The initial shock of Markham's astonishment had faded.
“Let’s have the story, Sergeant.”
“Tell us the story, Sergeant.”
Heath settled himself in a chair. He took a few moments to arrange his thoughts.
Heath settled into a chair. He took a moment to gather his thoughts.
“It’s like this, sir. Yesterday afternoon I got to thinking. Here was Skeel murdered, same like Odell, after he’d promised to squeal; and it certainly looked as though the same guy had strangled both of ’em. Therefore, I concluded that there musta been two guys in the apartment Monday night—the Dude and the murderer—just like Mr. Vance has been saying all along. Then I figured that they knew each other pretty well, because not only did the other fellow know where the Dude lived, but he musta been wise to the fact that the Dude was going to squeal yesterday. It looked to me, sir, like they had pulled the Odell job together—which is why the Dude didn’t squeal in the first place. But after the other fellow lost his nerve and threw the jewellery away, Skeel thought he’d play safe by turning state’s evidence, so he phoned you.”
“It’s like this, sir. Yesterday afternoon, I started thinking. Here was Skeel murdered, just like Odell, after he promised to talk; and it definitely looked like the same guy strangled both of them. So, I figured there must have been two guys in the apartment Monday night—the Dude and the murderer—just like Mr. Vance has been saying all along. Then I realized they must have known each other pretty well, because not only did the other guy know where the Dude lived, but he must have known that the Dude was going to talk yesterday. It seemed to me, sir, like they had done the Odell job together—which is why the Dude didn’t talk in the first place. But after the other guy lost his nerve and ditched the jewelry, Skeel thought it was safer to become a witness, so he called you.”
The Sergeant smoked a moment.
The Sergeant took a smoke.
“I never put much stock in Mannix and Cleaver and the doc. They weren’t the kind to do a job like that, and they certainly weren’t the kind that would be mixed up with a jailbird like Skeel. So I stood all three of ’em to one side, and began looking round for a bad egg—somebody who’d have been likely to be Skeel’s accomplice. But first I tried to figure out what you might call the physical obstacles in the case—that is, the snags we were up against in our reconstruction of the crime.”
“I never really believed in Mannix, Cleaver, and the doctor. They weren’t the type to handle a job like that, and they definitely wouldn’t be involved with a convict like Skeel. So I set all three of them aside and started looking for a shady character—someone who could have been Skeel’s partner in crime. But first, I tried to identify the physical obstacles in the case—that is, the challenges we faced in piecing together what happened.”
Again he paused.
Again, he paused.
“Now, the thing that’s been bothering us most is that side door. How did it get unbolted after six o’clock? And who bolted it again after the crime? Skeel musta come in by it before eleven, because he was in the apartment when Spotswoode and Odell returned from the theatre; and he probably went out by it after Cleaver had come to the apartment at about midnight. But that wasn’t explaining how it got bolted again on the inside. Well, sir, I studied over this for a long time yesterday, and then I went up to the house and took another look at the door. Young Spively was running the switchboard, and I asked him where Jessup was, for I wanted to ask him some questions. And Spively told me he’d quit his job the day before—Saturday afternoon!”
“Now, what’s been bothering us the most is that side door. How did it get unbolted after six o’clock? And who bolted it again after the crime? Skeel must have gone through it before eleven because he was in the apartment when Spotswoode and Odell came back from the theater, and he probably left through it after Cleaver arrived at the apartment around midnight. But that still doesn’t explain how it got bolted again from the inside. Well, I thought about this for a long time yesterday, and then I went back to the house to check the door again. Young Spively was running the switchboard, and I asked him where Jessup was because I wanted to ask him some questions. Spively told me he quit his job the day before—Saturday afternoon!”
Heath waited to let this fact sink in.
Heath waited to process this fact.
“I was on my way down-town before the idea came to me. Then it hit me sudden-like; and the whole case broke wide open.—Mr. Markham, nobody but Jessup coulda opened that side door and locked it again—nobody. Figure it out for yourself, sir—though I guess you’ve pretty well done it already. Skeel couldn’t’ve done it. And there wasn’t nobody else to do it.”
“I was heading downtown when the idea popped into my head. It hit me all of a sudden, and the whole case opened up. —Mr. Markham, nobody but Jessup could have opened that side door and locked it again—nobody. Think it over for yourself, sir—though I guess you’ve already figured it out. Skeel couldn’t have done it. And there wasn’t anyone else to do it.”
Markham had become interested, and leaned forward.
Markham was intrigued and leaned in.
“After this idea had hit me,” Heath continued, “I decided to take a chance; so I got outa the Subway at the Penn Station, and phoned Spively for Jessup’s address. Then I got my first good news: Jessup lived on Second Avenue, right around the corner from Skeel! I picked up a coupla men from the local station, and went to his house. We found him packing up his things, getting ready to go to Detroit. We locked him up, and I took his finger-prints and sent ’em to Dubois. I thought I might get a line on him that way, because crooks don’t generally begin with a job as big as the Canary prowl.”
“After this idea hit me,” Heath continued, “I decided to take a chance. So I got out of the subway at Penn Station and called Spively to get Jessup’s address. Then I got my first piece of good news: Jessup lived on Second Avenue, right around the corner from Skeel! I picked up a couple of guys from the local station and went to his house. We found him packing his things, getting ready to head to Detroit. We locked him up, and I took his fingerprints and sent them to Dubois. I thought I might be able to get some information that way, because criminals usually don’t start with a job as big as the Canary prowl.”
Heath permitted himself a grin of satisfaction.
Heath allowed himself a satisfied grin.
“Well, sir, Dubois nailed him up! His name ain’t Jessup at all. The William part is all right, but his real moniker is Benton. He was convicted of assault and battery in Oakland in 1909, and served a year in San Quentin when Skeel was a prisoner there. He was also grabbed as a lookout in a bank robbery in Brooklyn in 1914, but didn’t come to trial—that’s how we happen to have his finger-prints at Headquarters. When we put him on the grill last night, he said he changed his name after the Brooklyn racket, and enlisted in the army. That’s all we could get outa him; but we didn’t need any more.—Now, here are the facts: Jessup has served time for assault and battery. He was mixed up in a bank robbery. Skeel was a fellow prisoner of his. He’s got no alibi for Saturday night when Skeel was killed, and he lives round the corner. He quit his job suddenly Saturday afternoon. He’s husky and strong and could easily have done the business. He was planning his getaway when we nabbed him. And—he’s the only person who could’ve unbolted and rebolted that side door Monday night. . . . Is that a case, or ain’t it, Mr. Markham?”
“Well, sir, Dubois has him nailed down! His name isn’t Jessup at all. The William part is correct, but his real name is Benton. He was convicted of assault and battery in Oakland in 1909 and spent a year in San Quentin when Skeel was a prisoner there. He was also caught as a lookout in a bank robbery in Brooklyn in 1914, but didn’t stand trial—that’s how we have his fingerprints at Headquarters. When we grilled him last night, he said he changed his name after the Brooklyn robbery and enlisted in the army. That’s all we could get out of him; but we didn’t need more. Now, here are the facts: Jessup has served time for assault and battery. He was involved in a bank robbery. Skeel was his fellow prisoner. He has no alibi for Saturday night when Skeel was killed, and he lives just around the corner. He suddenly quit his job on Saturday afternoon. He’s strong and could easily have done it. He was planning his getaway when we caught him. And—he’s the only person who could have unbolted and rebolted that side door Monday night. . . . Is that a case, or isn’t it, Mr. Markham?”
Markham sat several minutes in thought.
Markham sat in thought for several minutes.
“It’s a good case as far as it goes,” he said slowly. “But what was his motive in strangling the girl?”
“It’s a solid case as far as it goes,” he said slowly. “But what was his motive for strangling the girl?”
“That’s easy. Mr. Vance here suggested it the first day. You remember he asked Jessup about his feelings for Odell; and Jessup turned red and got nervous.”
"That’s simple. Mr. Vance suggested it on the first day. You remember he asked Jessup how he felt about Odell, and Jessup blushed and got anxious."
“Oh, Lord!” exclaimed Vance. “Am I to be made responsible for any part of this priceless lunacy? . . . True, I pried into the chap’s emotions toward the lady; but that was before anything had come to light. I was bein’ careful—tryin’ to test each possibility as it arose.”
“Oh, man!” Vance exclaimed. “Am I supposed to take any blame for this complete madness? . . . Sure, I dug into the guy’s feelings for the girl; but that was before anything had been revealed. I was being cautious—trying to explore every option as it came up.”
“Well, that was a lucky question of yours, just the same.” Heath turned back to Markham. “As I see it: Jessup was stuck on Odell, and she told him to trot along and sell his papers. He got all worked up over it, sitting there night after night, seeing these other guys calling on her. Then Skeel comes along, and, recognizing him, suggests burglarizing Odell’s apartment. Skeel can’t do the job without help, for he has to pass the phone operator coming and going; and as he’s been there before, he’d be recognized. Jessup sees a chance of getting even with Odell and putting the blame on some one else; so the two of ’em cook up the job for Monday night. When Odell goes out Jessup unlocks the side door, and the Dude lets himself into the apartment with his own key. Then Odell and Spotswoode arrive unexpectedly. Skeel hides in the closet, and after Spotswoode has gone, he accidentally makes a noise, and Odell screams. He steps out, and when she sees who he is, she tells Spotswoode it’s a mistake. Jessup now knows Skeel has been discovered, and decides to make use of the fact. Soon after Spotswoode has gone, he enters the apartment with a pass-key. Skeel, thinking it’s somebody else, hides again in the closet; and then Jessup grabs the girl and strangles her, intending to let Skeel get the credit for it. But Skeel comes out of hiding and they talk it over. Finally they come to an agreement, and proceed with their original plan to loot the place. Jessup tries to open the jewel-case with the poker, and Skeel finishes the job with his chisel. They then go out. Skeel leaves by the side door, and Jessup rebolts it. The next day Skeel hands the swag to Jessup to keep till things blow over; and Jessup gets scared and throws it away. Then they have a row. Skeel decides to tell everything, so he can get out from under; and Jessup, suspecting he’s going to do it, goes round to his house Saturday night and strangles him like he did Odell.”
“Well, that was a lucky question you asked, anyway.” Heath turned back to Markham. “Here’s how I see it: Jessup was hung up on Odell, and she told him to go out and sell his papers. He got all worked up about it, sitting there night after night, watching these other guys calling on her. Then Skeel shows up, recognizes him, and suggests breaking into Odell’s apartment. Skeel can’t do it alone because he has to get past the phone operator coming and going; plus, he’d be recognized since he’s been there before. Jessup sees a chance to get back at Odell and frame someone else, so they plan the job for Monday night. When Odell goes out, Jessup unlocks the side door, and the Dude lets himself into the apartment with his own key. Then Odell and Spotswoode show up unexpectedly. Skeel hides in the closet, and after Spotswoode leaves, he accidentally makes a noise, causing Odell to scream. He steps out, and when she sees who he is, she tells Spotswoode it’s a mistake. Jessup realizes Skeel has been found out, and decides to take advantage of the situation. Soon after Spotswoode leaves, he enters the apartment with a pass-key. Skeel, thinking it’s someone else, hides again in the closet; then Jessup grabs the girl and strangles her, hoping to make Skeel take the fall for it. But Skeel comes out of hiding, and they discuss it. Eventually, they agree and stick to their original plan to rob the place. Jessup tries to open the jewelry box with the poker, and Skeel finishes it off with his chisel. They leave afterward. Skeel exits through the side door, and Jessup locks it again. The next day, Skeel gives the stolen stuff to Jessup to hold onto until things settle down; but Jessup gets scared and throws it away. Then they have a fight. Skeel decides to confess everything to get out of trouble; and Jessup, suspecting he’ll do it, goes to his house Saturday night and strangles him just like he did Odell.”
Heath made a gesture of finality and sank back in his chair.
Heath made a decisive gesture and leaned back in his chair.
“Clever—deuced clever,” murmured Vance. “Sergeant, I apologize for my little outburst a moment ago. Your logic is irreproachable. You’ve reconstructed the crime beautifully. You’ve solved the case. . . . It’s wonderful—simply wonderful. But it’s wrong.”
“Smart—really smart,” Vance murmured. “Sergeant, I’m sorry for my little outburst a moment ago. Your reasoning is spot-on. You’ve laid out the crime perfectly. You’ve cracked the case. . . . It’s amazing—just amazing. But it’s wrong.”
“It’s right enough to send Mr. Jessup to the chair.”
“It’s definitely time to send Mr. Jessup to the chair.”
“That’s the terrible thing about logic,” said Vance. “It so often leads one irresistibly to a false conclusion.”
"That's the awful thing about logic," Vance said. "It often leads you straight to the wrong conclusion."
He stood up and walked across the room and back, his hands in his coat-pockets. When he came abreast of Heath he halted.
He stood up and walked across the room and back, his hands in his coat pockets. When he was level with Heath, he stopped.
“I say, Sergeant; if somebody else could have unlocked that side door, and then rebolted it again after the crime, you’d be willing to admit that it would weaken your case against Jessup—eh, what?”
“I say, Sergeant; if someone else could have unlocked that side door and then bolted it again after the crime, you’d acknowledge that it would weaken your case against Jessup—right?”
Heath was in a generous mood.
Heath was in a giving mood.
“Sure. Show me some one else who coulda done that, and I’ll admit that maybe I’m wrong.”
“Sure. Show me someone else who could’ve done that, and I’ll admit that maybe I’m wrong.”
“Skeel could have done it, Sergeant. And he did do it—without any one knowing it.”
“Skeel could have done it, Sergeant. And he did do it—without anyone knowing.”
“Skeel!—This ain’t the age of miracles, Mr. Vance.”
“Skeel!—This isn’t the age of miracles, Mr. Vance.”
Vance swung about and faced Markham.
Vance turned around and faced Markham.
“Listen! I’m telling you Jessup’s innocent.” He spoke with a fervor that amazed me. “And I’m going to prove it to you—some way. My theory is pretty complete; it’s deficient only in one or two small points; and, I’ll confess, I haven’t yet been able to put a name to the culprit. But it’s the right theory, Markham, and it’s diametrically opposed to the Sergeant’s. Therefore, you’ve got to give me an opportunity to demonstrate it before you proceed against Jessup. Now, I can’t demonstrate it here; so you and Heath must come with me to the Odell house. It won’t take over an hour. But if it took a week, you’d have to come just the same.”
“Listen! I’m telling you Jessup’s innocent.” He spoke with an intensity that surprised me. “And I’m going to prove it to you—somehow. My theory is pretty solid; it’s only missing a few small details; and, I’ll admit, I haven’t figured out who the real culprit is yet. But it’s the right theory, Markham, and it completely contradicts the Sergeant’s. So, you need to give me a chance to show you before you take action against Jessup. I can’t demonstrate it here; so you and Heath have to come with me to the Odell house. It won’t take more than an hour. But even if it took a week, you’d have to come regardless.”
He stepped nearer to the desk.
He stepped closer to the desk.
“I know that it was Skeel, and not Jessup, who unbolted that door before the crime, and rebolted it afterward.”
“I know it was Skeel, not Jessup, who unlatched that door before the crime and locked it again afterward.”
Markham was impressed.
Markham was blown away.
“You know this—you know it for a fact?”
“You know this—you really know it for sure?”
“Yes! And I know how he did it!”
“Yes! And I know how he did it!”
CHAPTER XXV.
Vance Demonstrates
(Monday, September 17; 11.30 a. m.)
(Monday, Sept 17; 11:30 a.m.)
Half an hour later we entered the little apartment-house in 71st Street. Despite the plausibility of Heath’s case against Jessup, Markham was not entirely satisfied with the arrest; and Vance’s attitude had sown further seeds of doubt in his mind. The strongest point against Jessup was that relating to the bolting and unbolting of the side door; and when Vance had asserted that he was able to demonstrate how Skeel could have manipulated his own entrance and exit, Markham, though only partly convinced, had agreed to accompany him. Heath, too, was interested, and, though supercilious, had expressed a willingness to go along.
Half an hour later, we walked into the small apartment building on 71st Street. Even though Heath's case against Jessup seemed solid, Markham wasn’t completely convinced about the arrest; Vance's attitude had planted more doubts in his mind. The strongest evidence against Jessup was related to the locking and unlocking of the side door; and when Vance claimed he could show how Skeel could have handled his own entrance and exit, Markham, though only partially convinced, agreed to go with him. Heath was also interested, and, despite his arrogance, he indicated that he was willing to join them.
Spively, scintillant in his chocolate-colored suit, was at the switchboard, and stared at us apprehensively. But when Vance suggested pleasantly that he take a ten-minute walk round the block, he appeared greatly relieved, and lost no time in complying.
Spively, shining in his brown suit, was at the switchboard, looking at us nervously. But when Vance kindly suggested he take a ten-minute walk around the block, he seemed very relieved and quickly agreed.
The officer on guard outside of the Odell apartment came forward and saluted.
The officer on duty outside the Odell apartment stepped forward and saluted.
“How goes it?” asked Heath. “Any visitors?”
“How’s it going?” asked Heath. “Any visitors?”
“Only one—a toff who said he’d known the Canary and wanted to see the apartment. I told him to get an order from you or the District Attorney.”
“Only one—a rich guy who said he’d known the Canary and wanted to see the apartment. I told him to get an order from you or the District Attorney.”
“That was correct, officer,” said Markham; then, turning to Vance: “Probably Spotswoode—poor devil.”
"That's right, officer," said Markham; then, turning to Vance: "Probably Spotswoode—poor guy."
“Quite,” murmured Vance. “So persistent! Rosemary and all that. . . . Touchin’.”
“Totally,” Vance said softly. “So persistent! Rosemary and all that... Touching.”
Heath told the officer to go for a half-hour’s stroll; and we were left alone.
Heath told the officer to take a half-hour walk, and we were left alone.
“And now, Sergeant,” said Vance cheerfully, “I’m sure you know how to operate a switchboard. Be so kind as to act as Spively’s understudy for a few minutes—there’s a good fellow. . . . But, first, please bolt the side door—and be sure that you bolt it securely, just as it was on the fatal night.”
“And now, Sergeant,” Vance said cheerfully, “I’m sure you know how to use a switchboard. Please do me a favor and act as Spively’s backup for a few minutes—would you? . . . But first, please make sure to bolt the side door—and double-check that you bolt it securely, just like it was on that tragic night.”
Heath grinned good-naturedly.
Heath smiled warmly.
“Sure thing.” He put his forefinger to his lips mysteriously, and, crouching, tiptoed down the hall like a burlesque detective in a farce. After a few moments he came tiptoeing back to the switchboard, his finger still on his lips. Then, glancing surreptitiously about him with globular eyes, he put his mouth to Vance’s ear.
“Sure thing.” He put his finger to his lips playfully, and, crouching down, tiptoed down the hall like a silly detective in a comedy. After a few moments, he tiptoed back to the switchboard, his finger still on his lips. Then, glancing around sneakily with wide eyes, he leaned in to Vance’s ear.
“His-s-s-t!” he whispered. “The door’s bolted. G-r-r-r. . . .” He sat down at the switchboard. “When does the curtain go up, Mr. Vance?”
“Shh!” he whispered. “The door’s locked. Grrr...” He sat down at the switchboard. “When does the curtain go up, Mr. Vance?”
“It’s up, Sergeant.” Vance fell in with Heath’s jocular mood. “Behold! The hour is half past nine on Monday night. You are Spively—not nearly so elegant; and you forgot the moustache—but still Spively. And I am the bedizened Skeel. For the sake of realism, please try to imagine me in chamois gloves and a pleated silk shirt. Mr. Markham and Mr. Van Dine here represent ‘the many-headed monster of the pit.’—And, by the bye, Sergeant, let me have the key to the Odell apartment: Skeel had one, don’t y’ know.”
“It’s ready, Sergeant.” Vance joined in on Heath’s playful mood. “Look! It’s half past nine on Monday night. You are Spively—not quite as sophisticated; and you forgot the mustache—but still Spively. And I am the stylish Skeel. For realism’s sake, please try to picture me in chamois gloves and a pleated silk shirt. Mr. Markham and Mr. Van Dine here represent ‘the many-headed monster of the pit.’—And, by the way, Sergeant, I need the key to the Odell apartment: Skeel had one, you know.”
Heath produced the key and handed it over, still grinning.
Heath took out the key and handed it over, still smiling.
“A word of stage-direction,” Vance continued. “When I have departed by the front door, you are to wait exactly three minutes, and then knock at the late Canary’s apartment.”
“A word of stage direction,” Vance continued. “After I leave through the front door, you need to wait exactly three minutes, and then knock on the late Canary’s apartment.”
He sauntered to the front door and, turning, walked back toward the switchboard. Markham and I stood behind Heath in the little alcove, facing the front of the building.
He strolled over to the front door and, turning around, walked back toward the switchboard. Markham and I stood behind Heath in the small alcove, facing the front of the building.
“Enter Mr. Skeel!” announced Vance. “Remember, it’s half past nine.” Then, as he came abreast of the switchboard: “Dash it all! You forgot your lines, Sergeant. You should have told me that Miss Odell was out. But it doesn’t matter. . . . Mr. Skeel continues to the lady’s door . . . thus.”
“Enter Mr. Skeel!” announced Vance. “Remember, it’s 9:30.” Then, as he reached the switchboard: “Darn it! You forgot your lines, Sergeant. You should have told me that Miss Odell was absent. But it’s fine. . . . Mr. Skeel continues to the lady’s door . . . like this.”
He walked past us, and we heard him ring the apartment bell. After a brief pause, he knocked on the door. Then he came back down the hall.
He walked by us, and we heard him ring the apartment bell. After a short pause, he knocked on the door. Then he walked back down the hall.
“I guess you were right,” he said, quoting the words of Skeel as reported by Spively; and went on to the front door. Stepping out into the street, he turned toward Broadway.
“I guess you were right,” he said, quoting Skeel as reported by Spively, and walked over to the front door. Stepping out into the street, he headed toward Broadway.
For exactly three minutes we waited. None of us spoke. Heath had become serious, and his accelerated puffing on his cigar bore evidence of his state of expectancy. Markham was frowning stoically. At the end of the three minutes Heath rose and hurried up the hall, with Markham and me at his heels. In answer to his knock, the apartment door was opened from the inside. Vance was standing in the little foyer.
For exactly three minutes, we waited. None of us said a word. Heath had turned serious, and the way he was smoking his cigar quickly showed he was anxious. Markham was frowning stoically. After three minutes, Heath got up and rushed down the hall, with Markham and me right behind him. When he knocked, the apartment door opened from the inside. Vance was standing in the small foyer.
“The end of the first act,” he greeted us airily. “Thus did Mr. Skeel enter the lady’s boudoir Monday night after the side door had been bolted, without the operator’s seeing him.”
“The end of the first act,” he greeted us lightly. “That’s how Mr. Skeel entered the lady’s boudoir on Monday night after the side door had been locked, without anyone noticing him.”
Heath narrowed his eyes, but said nothing. Then he suddenly swung round and looked down the rear passageway to the oak door at the end. The handle of the bolt was in a vertical position, showing that the catch had been turned and that the door was unbolted. Heath regarded it for several moments; then he turned his eyes toward the switchboard. Presently he let out a gleeful whoop.
Heath squinted, but didn’t say anything. Then he abruptly turned and glanced down the back hallway at the oak door at the end. The bolt handle was positioned vertically, indicating that the latch was released and the door was unbolted. Heath stared at it for a few moments; then he shifted his gaze to the switchboard. Soon, he let out a joyful cheer.
“Very good, Mr. Vance—very good!” he proclaimed, nodding his head knowingly. “That was easy, though. And it don’t take psychology to explain it.—After you rang the apartment bell, you ran down this rear hallway and unbolted the door. Then you ran back and knocked. After that you went out the front entrance, turned toward Broadway, swung round across the street, came in the alley, walked in the side door, and quietly let yourself into the apartment behind our backs.”
“Very good, Mr. Vance—very good!” he said, nodding his head knowingly. “That was easy, though. And it doesn’t take psychology to explain it. After you rang the apartment bell, you ran down this back hallway and unbolted the door. Then you ran back and knocked. After that, you went out the front entrance, turned toward Broadway, crossed the street, came through the alley, walked in the side door, and quietly let yourself into the apartment without us noticing.”
“Simple, wasn’t it?” agreed Vance.
"Easy, right?" agreed Vance.
“Sure.” The Sergeant was almost contemptuous. “But that don’t get you nowhere. Anybody coulda figured it out if that had been the only problem connected with Monday night’s operations. But it’s the rebolting of that side door, after Skeel had gone, that’s been occupying my mind. Skeel might’ve—might’ve, mind you—got in the way you did. But he couldn’t have got out that way, because the door was bolted the next morning. And if there was some one here to bolt the door after him, then that same person could’ve unbolted the door for him earlier, without his doing the ten-foot dash down the rear hall to unbolt the door himself at half past nine. So I don’t see that your interesting little drama helps Jessup out any.”
“Sure.” The Sergeant was almost scornful. “But that doesn’t get you anywhere. Anyone could have figured that out if that had been the only issue related to Monday night’s actions. But it’s the bolting of that side door after Skeel left that’s been on my mind. Skeel might’ve—might’ve, mind you—gotten in the way you did. But he couldn’t have gotten out that way because the door was bolted the next morning. And if someone was here to bolt the door after him, then that same person could’ve unbolted the door for him earlier, without him having to make that ten-foot dash down the back hall to unbolt the door himself at half past nine. So I don’t see how your little drama helps Jessup at all.”
“Oh, but the drama isn’t over,” Vance replied. “The curtain is about to go up on the next act.”
“Oh, but the drama isn’t over,” Vance replied. “The curtain is about to rise on the next act.”
Heath lifted his eyes sharply.
Heath looked up suddenly.
“Yeah?” His tone was one of almost jeering incredulity, but his expression was searching and dubious. “And you’re going to show us how Skeel got out and bolted the door on the inside without Jessup’s help?”
“Yeah?” His tone was almost mocking disbelief, but his expression was questioning and uncertain. “And you’re going to show us how Skeel got out and locked the door from the inside without Jessup’s help?”
“That is precisely what I intend to do, my Sergeant.”
"That's exactly what I plan to do, Sergeant."
Heath opened his mouth to speak, but thought better of it. Instead, he merely shrugged his shoulders and gave Markham a sly look.
Heath opened his mouth to say something but decided against it. Instead, he just shrugged and gave Markham a sly look.
“Let us repair to the public atrium,” proceeded Vance; and he led us into the little reception-room diagonally opposite to the switchboard. This room, as I have explained, was just beyond the staircase, and along its rear wall ran the little passageway to the side door. (A glance at the accompanying diagram will clarify the arrangement.)
“Let’s head to the public atrium,” Vance suggested, and he took us into the small reception room diagonally across from the switchboard. This room, as I mentioned, was just beyond the staircase, and along its back wall was the little passageway leading to the side door. (A look at the accompanying diagram will clarify the layout.)
Vance shepherded us ceremoniously to chairs, and cocked his eye at the Sergeant.
Vance guided us to our seats with a sense of formality and gave a knowing glance at the Sergeant.
“You will be so good as to rest here until you hear me knock at the side door. Then come and open it for me.” He went toward the archway. “Once more I personate the departed Mr. Skeel; so picture me again en grande tenue—sartorially radiant. . . . The curtain ascends.”
“You'll be kind enough to wait here until you hear me knock on the side door. Then come and let me in.” He moved toward the archway. “Once again, I’m pretending to be the late Mr. Skeel; so imagine me once more en grande tenue—dressed to impress. . . . The curtain rises.”

He bowed and, stepping from the reception-room into the main hall, disappeared round the corner into the rear passageway.
He bowed and, stepping from the reception area into the main hall, disappeared around the corner into the back hallway.
Heath shifted his position restlessly and gave Markham a questioning, troubled look.
Heath shifted uncomfortably and gave Markham a questioning, worried look.
“Will he pull it off, sir, do you think?” All jocularity had gone out of his tone.
“Do you think he'll manage it, sir?” The humor had completely faded from his voice.
“I can’t see how.” Markham was scowling. “If he does, though, it will knock the chief underpinning from your theory of Jessup’s guilt.”
“I can’t see how.” Markham was frowning. “If he does, though, it will undermine the main foundation of your theory about Jessup’s guilt.”
“I’m not worrying,” declared Heath. “Mr. Vance knows a lot; he’s got ideas. But how in hell——?”
“I’m not worried,” Heath said. “Mr. Vance knows a lot; he has ideas. But how the hell——?”
He was interrupted by a loud knocking on the side door. The three of us sprang up simultaneously and hurried round the corner of the main hall. The rear passageway was empty. There was no door or aperture of any kind on either side of it. It consisted of two blank walls; and at the end, occupying almost its entire width, was the oak door which led to the court. Vance could have disappeared only through that oak door. And the thing we all noticed at once—for our eyes had immediately sought it—was the horizontal position of the bolt-handle. This meant that the door was bolted.
He was interrupted by a loud knock on the side door. The three of us jumped up at the same time and rushed around the corner of the main hall. The back hallway was empty. There wasn’t a door or any opening on either side. It had two blank walls, and at the end, taking up almost the entire width, was the oak door that led to the courtyard. Vance could only have disappeared through that oak door. And the thing we all noticed right away—because our eyes instantly searched for it—was the bolt handle's horizontal position. This meant that the door was bolted.
Heath was not merely astonished—he was dumbfounded. Markham had halted abruptly, and stood staring down the empty passageway as if he saw a ghost. After a momentary hesitation Heath walked rapidly to the door. But he did not open it at once. He went down on his knees before the lock and scrutinized the bolt carefully. Then he took out his pocket-knife and inserted the blade into the crack between the door and the casing. The point halted against the inner moulding, and the edge of the blade scraped upon the circular bolt. There was no question that the heavy oak casings and mouldings of the door were solid and well fitted, and that the bolt had been securely thrown from the inside. Heath, however, was still suspicious, and, grasping the door-knob, he tugged at it violently. But the door held firmly. At length he threw the bolt-handle to a vertical position and opened the door. Vance was standing in the court, placidly smoking and inspecting the brickwork of the alley wall.
Heath wasn’t just surprised—he was completely speechless. Markham had stopped suddenly and was staring down the empty hallway as if he saw a ghost. After a brief pause, Heath quickly walked to the door. But he didn’t open it right away. He knelt down in front of the lock and examined the bolt closely. Then he pulled out his pocket knife and slid the blade into the gap between the door and the frame. The tip stopped against the inner molding, and the edge of the blade scraped against the round bolt. There was no doubt that the heavy oak frames and moldings of the door were solid and well-fitted, and that the bolt had been securely thrown from the inside. Still feeling suspicious, Heath grabbed the doorknob and yanked it hard. But the door stayed shut. Finally, he positioned the bolt handle vertically and opened the door. Vance was standing in the courtyard, calmly smoking and looking at the brickwork of the alley wall.
“I say, Markham,” he remarked, “here’s a curious thing. This wall, d’ ye know, must be very old. It wasn’t built in these latter days of breathless efficiency. The beauty-loving mason who erected it laid the bricks in Flemish bond instead of the Running—or Stretcher—bond of our own restless age. And up there a bit”—he pointed toward the rear yard—“is a Rowlock and Checkerboard pattern. Very neat and very pretty—more pleasing even than the popular English Cross bond. And the mortar joints are all V-tooled. . . . Fancy!”
“I say, Markham,” he said, “here’s something interesting. This wall, you know, must be really old. It wasn’t built during these recent times of crazy efficiency. The mason who put it up clearly had an appreciation for beauty; he laid the bricks in Flemish bond instead of the Running—or Stretcher—bond that's common in our restless era. And up there a bit”—he pointed toward the backyard—“is a Rowlock and Checkerboard pattern. Very neat and very nice—more attractive even than the popular English Cross bond. And the mortar joints are all V-tooled. . . . Fancy!”
Markham was fuming.
Markham was really angry.
“Damn it, Vance! I’m not building brick walls. What I want to know is how you got out here and left the door bolted on the inside.”
“Damn it, Vance! I'm not putting up barriers. What I want to know is how you ended up out here and left the door locked from the inside.”
“Oh, that!” Vance crushed out his cigarette and re-entered the building. “I merely made use of a bit of clever criminal mechanism. It’s very simple, like all truly effective appliances—oh, simple beyond words. I blush at its simplicity. . . . Observe!”
“Oh, that!” Vance put out his cigarette and went back into the building. “I just used a little clever trick. It’s really simple, like all truly effective tools—oh, so simple it’s almost unbelievable. I feel embarrassed by how straightforward it is. . . . Watch!”

He took from his pocket a tiny pair of tweezers to the end of which was tied a piece of purple twine about four feet long. Placing the tweezers over the vertical bolt-handle, he turned them at a very slight angle to the left and then ran the twine under the door so that about a foot of it projected over the sill. Stepping into the court, he closed the door. The tweezers still held the bolt-handle as in a vise, and the string extended straight to the floor and disappeared under the door into the court. The three of us stood watching the bolt with fascinated attention. Slowly the string became taut, as Vance gently pulled upon the loose end outside, and then the downward tug began slowly but surely to turn the bolt-handle. When the bolt had been thrown and the handle was in a horizontal position, there came a slight jerk on the string. The tweezers were disengaged from the bolt-handle, and fell noiselessly to the carpeted floor. Then as the string was pulled from without, the tweezers disappeared under the crack between the bottom of the door and the sill.
He took a tiny pair of tweezers from his pocket, to which a piece of purple string about four feet long was tied. He placed the tweezers over the vertical bolt-handle, turned them just a bit to the left, and then ran the string under the door so that about a foot of it hung over the sill. Stepping into the courtyard, he closed the door. The tweezers still held the bolt-handle tightly, and the string stretched straight down to the floor, disappearing under the door into the courtyard. The three of us watched the bolt with intense interest. Gradually, the string became tight as Vance gently pulled on the loose end outside, and then the downward pull slowly but surely turned the bolt-handle. When the bolt was thrown and the handle was horizontal, there was a slight jerk on the string. The tweezers released from the bolt-handle and fell silently onto the carpet. As the string was pulled from outside, the tweezers slipped under the crack between the bottom of the door and the sill.
“Childish, what?” commented Vance, when Heath had let him in. “Silly, too, isn’t it? And yet, Sergeant dear, that’s how the deceased Tony left these premises last Monday night. . . . But let’s go into the lady’s apartment, and I’ll tell you a story. I see that Mr. Spively has returned from his promenade; so he can resume his telephonic duties and leave us free for a causerie.”
“Childish, what?” Vance commented when Heath let him in. “Silly, too, isn’t it? And yet, dear Sergeant, that’s how the late Tony left this place last Monday night... But let’s head into the lady’s apartment, and I’ll tell you a story. I see that Mr. Spively has come back from his walk; so he can take over his phone duties and leave us free for a causerie.”
“When did you think up that hocus-pocus with the tweezers and string?” demanded Markham irritably, when we were seated in the Odell living-room.
“When did you come up with that trick using the tweezers and string?” Markham asked, irritated, as we sat in the Odell living room.
“I didn’t think it up at all, don’t y’ know,” Vance told him carelessly, selecting a cigarette with annoying deliberation. “It was Mr. Skeel’s idea. Ingenious lad—eh, what?”
“I didn’t come up with it at all, you know,” Vance said casually, choosing a cigarette with irritating deliberation. “It was Mr. Skeel’s idea. Clever guy—right?”
“Come, come!” Markham’s equanimity was at last shaken. “How can you possibly know that Skeel used this means of locking himself out?”
“Come on!” Markham’s calm was finally shaken. “How can you possibly know that Skeel locked himself out like this?”
“I found the little apparatus in his evening clothes yesterday morning.”
“I found the small device in his formal wear yesterday morning.”
“What!” cried Heath belligerently. “You took that outa Skeel’s room yesterday during the search, without saying anything about it?”
“What!” Heath shouted angrily. “You took that from Skeel’s room yesterday during the search without saying anything?”
“Oh, only after your ferrets had passed it by. In fact, I didn’t even look at the gentleman’s clothes until your experienced searchers had inspected them and relocked the wardrobe door. Y’ see, Sergeant, this little thingumbob was stuffed away in one of the pockets of Skeel’s dress waistcoat, under the silver cigarette-case. I’ll admit I went over his evening suit rather lovin’ly. He wore it, y’ know, on the night the lady departed this life, and I hoped to find some slight indication of his collaboration in the event. When I found this little eyebrow-plucker, I hadn’t the slightest inkling of its significance. And the purple twine attached to it bothered me frightfully, don’t y’ know. I could see that Mr. Skeel didn’t pluck his eyebrows; and even if he had been addicted to the practice, why the twine? The tweezers are a delicate little gold affair—just what the ravishin’ Margaret might have used; and last Tuesday morning I noticed a small lacquer tray containing similar toilet accessories on her dressing-table near the jewel-case.—But that wasn’t all.”
“Oh, only after your ferrets had checked it out. Actually, I didn’t even look at the guy’s clothes until your seasoned searchers had gone through them and relocked the wardrobe door. You see, Sergeant, this little thing was tucked away in one of the pockets of Skeel’s dress waistcoat, under the silver cigarette case. I’ll admit I examined his evening suit pretty closely. He wore it, you know, on the night the lady passed away, and I hoped to find some sign of his involvement in what happened. When I found this little eyebrow plucker, I had no idea about its importance. And the purple string attached to it really bothered me, you know. I could tell that Mr. Skeel didn’t pluck his eyebrows; and even if he did, why the string? The tweezers are a delicate little gold piece—just what the stunning Margaret might have used; and last Tuesday morning, I noticed a small lacquer tray with similar grooming tools on her dressing table near the jewelry box.—But that wasn’t all.”
He pointed to the little vellum waste-basket beside the escritoire, in which lay a large crumpled mass of heavy paper.
He pointed to the small vellum wastebasket next to the desk, which held a large crumpled ball of thick paper.
“I also noticed that piece of discarded wrapping-paper stamped with the name of a well-known Fifth Avenue novelty shop; and this morning, on my way down-town, I dropped in at the shop and learned that they make a practice of tying up their bundles with purple twine. Therefore, I concluded that Skeel had taken the tweezers and the twine from this apartment during his visit here that eventful night. . . . Now, the question was: Why should he have spent his time tying strings to eyebrow-pluckers? I confess, with maidenly modesty, that I couldn’t find an answer. But this morning when you told of arresting Jessup, and emphasized the rebolting of the side door after Skeel’s departure, the fog lifted, the sun shone, the birds began to sing. I became suddenly mediumistic: I had a psychic seizure. The whole modus operandi came to me—as they say—in a flash. . . . I told you, Markham old thing, it would take spiritualism to solve this case.”
“I also noticed that piece of discarded wrapping paper with the name of a popular Fifth Avenue novelty shop on it; and this morning, on my way downtown, I stopped by the shop and found out that they typically use purple twine to wrap their packages. So, I figured that Skeel must have taken the tweezers and the twine from this apartment during his visit that memorable night. . . . Now, the question was: Why would he waste his time tying strings to eyebrow tweezers? I admit, with a bit of shyness, that I couldn’t figure it out. But this morning when you mentioned arresting Jessup and pointed out that the side door was bolted again after Skeel left, everything clicked into place. The fog cleared, the sun shone, and the birds started singing. I suddenly felt an instinctive surge: it was like a light bulb went off. The whole modus operandi came to me—in a flash. . . . I told you, Markham old friend, that it would take spiritualism to crack this case.”
CHAPTER XXVI.
Reconstructing the Crime
(Monday, September 17; noon)
(Monday, Sept 17; 12 PM)
When Vance finished speaking, there was several minutes’ silence. Markham sat deep in his chair glaring into space. Heath, however, was watching Vance with a kind of grudging admiration. The corner-stone in the foundation of his case against Jessup had been knocked out, and the structure he had built was tottering precariously. Markham realized this, and the fact played havoc with his hopes.
When Vance finished speaking, there was several minutes of silence. Markham sat back in his chair, staring into space. Heath, however, was watching Vance with a sort of reluctant admiration. The cornerstone of his case against Jessup had been knocked out, and the structure he had built was leaning dangerously. Markham realized this, and it messed with his hopes.
“I wish your inspirations were more helpful,” he grumbled, turning his gaze upon Vance. “This latest revelation of yours puts us back almost to where we started from.”
“I wish your ideas were more useful,” he muttered, looking over at Vance. “This latest insight of yours takes us back almost to where we began.”
“Oh, don’t be pessimistic. Let us face the future with a bright eye. . . . Want to hear my theory?—it’s fairly bulging with possibilities.” He arranged himself comfortably in his chair. “Skeel needed money—no doubt his silk shirts were running low—and after his unsuccessful attempt to extort it from the lady a week before her demise, he came here last Monday night. He had learned she would be out, and he intended to wait for her; for she had probably refused to receive him in the custom’ry social way. He knew the side door was bolted at night, and, as he didn’t want to be seen entering the apartment, he devised the little scheme of unbolting the door for himself under cover of a futile call at half past nine. The unbolting accomplished, he returned via the alleyway, and let himself into the apartment at some time before eleven. When the lady returned with an escort, he quickly hid in the clothes-closet, and remained there until the escort had departed. Then he came forth, and the lady, startled by his sudden appearance, screamed. But, on recognizing him, she told Spotswoode, who was now hammering at the door, that it was all a mistake. So Spotswoode ran along and played poker. A financial discussion between Skeel and the lady—probably a highly acrimonious tiff—ensued. In the midst of it the telephone rang, and Skeel snatched off the receiver and said the Canary was out. The tiff was resumed; but presently another suitor appeared on the scene. Whether he rang the bell or let himself in with a key I can’t say—probably the latter, for the phone operator was unaware of his visit. Skeel hid himself a second time in the closet, and luckily took the precaution of locking himself in. Also, he quite naturally put his eye to the keyhole to see who the second intruder was.”
“Oh, don’t be so negative. Let’s approach the future with optimism... Want to hear my theory?—it's packed with possibilities.” He settled comfortably in his chair. “Skeel needed cash—his silk shirts were probably running low—and after his failed attempt to extort money from the lady a week before she died, he came here last Monday night. He knew she would be out, and he planned to wait for her because she likely refused to see him socially. He understood the side door was locked at night, and since he didn’t want to be seen entering the apartment, he came up with a little plan to unbolt the door for himself while pretending to make a pointless visit at half past nine. Once he unbolted it, he went back through the alley and let himself into the apartment sometime before eleven. When the lady returned with a guest, he quickly hid in the closet and stayed there until the guest left. Then he came out, and the lady, startled by his sudden appearance, screamed. But when she recognized him, she told Spotswoode, who was banging on the door, that it was a mistake. So, Spotswoode went off and played poker. A financial argument between Skeel and the lady—likely a pretty intense fight—followed. In the middle of it, the phone rang, and Skeel picked up the receiver and said the Canary was out. The argument continued, but soon another suitor showed up. I can’t say if he rang the bell or let himself in with a key—probably the latter, since the phone operator didn’t know about his visit. Skeel hid in the closet again and wisely locked himself in this time. Naturally, he peered through the keyhole to see who the second intruder was.”
Vance pointed to the closet door.
Vance pointed at the closet door.
“The keyhole, you will observe, is on a line with the davenport; and as Skeel peered out into the room he saw a sight that froze his blood. The new arrival—in the midst, perhaps, of some endearing sentence—seized the lady by the throat and proceeded to throttle her. . . . Imagine Skeel’s emotions, my dear Markham. There he was, crouching in a dark closet, and a few feet from him stood a murderer in the act of strangling a lady! Pauvre Antoine! I don’t wonder he was petrified and speechless. He saw what he imagined to be maniacal fury in the strangler’s eyes; and the strangler must have been a fairly powerful creature, whereas Skeel was slender and almost undersized. . . . No, merci. Skeel wasn’t having any. He lay doggo. And I can’t say that I blame the beggar, what?”
“The keyhole, as you can see, lines up with the davenport; and as Skeel peeked out into the room, he saw something that chilled him to the bone. The new arrival—in the middle of what might have been a loving sentence—grabbed the lady by the throat and started to choke her. Imagine Skeel’s feelings, my dear Markham. There he was, hiding in a dark closet, just a few feet away from a murderer in the act of strangling a woman! Pauvre Antoine! I can’t say I’m surprised he was frozen in shock. He saw what he thought was crazed fury in the strangler’s eyes; and the strangler had to be a pretty strong guy while Skeel was slender and nearly undersized. No, thanks. Skeel wasn’t having it. He lay low. And I can’t say I blame the poor guy, right?”
He made a gesture of interrogation.
He raised an eyebrow in question.
“What did the strangler do next? Well, well; we’ll probably never know, now that Skeel, the horrified witness, has gone to his Maker. But I rather imagine he got out that black document-box, opened it with a key he had taken from the lady’s hand-bag, and extracted a goodly number of incriminating documents. Then, I fancy, the fireworks began. The gentleman proceeded to wreck the apartment in order to give the effect of a professional burglary. He tore the lace on the lady’s gown and severed the shoulder-strap; snatched her orchid corsage and threw it in her lap; stripped off her rings and bracelets; and tore the pendant from its chain. After that he upset the lamp, rifled the escritoire, ransacked the Boule cabinet, broke the mirror, overturned the chairs, tore the draperies. . . . And all the time Skeel kept his eye glued to the keyhole with fascinated horror, afraid to move, terrified lest he be discovered and sent to join his erstwhile inamorata, for by now he was no doubt thoroughly convinced that the man outside was a raving lunatic.—I can’t say that I envy Skeel his predicament: it was ticklish, y’ know. Rather!—And the devastation went on. He could hear it even when the operations had passed from out his radius of vision. And he himself was caught like a rat in a trap, with no means of escape. A harrowin’ situation—my word!”
“What did the strangler do next? Well, we’ll probably never know, now that Skeel, the horrified witness, has passed away. But I imagine he got out that black document box, opened it with a key he took from the lady’s handbag, and pulled out a bunch of incriminating documents. Then, I think, the chaos began. The guy started to wreck the apartment to make it look like a professional burglary. He ripped the lace on the lady’s gown and cut the shoulder strap; snatched her orchid corsage and tossed it in her lap; took her rings and bracelets; and yanked the pendant off its chain. After that, he knocked over the lamp, searched the desk, raided the Boule cabinet, broke the mirror, turned over the chairs, and tore down the drapes. . . . And all the while, Skeel kept his eye glued to the keyhole in fascinated horror, afraid to move, terrified of being discovered and sent to join his former lover, since by now he was undoubtedly convinced that the man outside was a crazy lunatic.—I can’t say that I envy Skeel’s situation: it was precarious, you know. Indeed!—And the destruction continued. He could hear it even when the chaos was out of his view. And he was caught like a rat in a trap, with no way to escape. A harrowing situation—my word!”
Vance smoked a moment, and then shifted his position slightly.
Vance took a puff, then adjusted his position a bit.
“Y’ know, Markham, I imagine that the worst moment in the whole of Skeel’s checkered career came when that mysterious wrecker tried to open the closet door behind which he was crouching. Fancy! There he was cornered, and not two inches from him stood, apparently, a homicidal maniac trying to get to him, rattling that thin barricade of white pine. . . . Can you picture the blighter’s relief when the murderer finally released the knob and turned away? It’s a wonder he didn’t collapse from the reaction. But he didn’t. He listened and watched in a sort of hypnotic panic, until he heard the invader leave the apartment. Then, weak-kneed and in a cold sweat, he came forth and surveyed the battlefield.”
“Hey, Markham, I think the worst moment in Skeel’s chaotic career was when that mysterious wrecker tried to open the closet door he was hiding behind. Can you believe it? He was trapped, and less than two inches away was a possible killer trying to get to him, shaking that flimsy white pine barricade. Can you imagine the guy’s relief when the murderer finally let go of the doorknob and walked away? It's a miracle he didn’t pass out from the stress. But he didn’t. He listened and watched in a kind of frozen panic until he heard the intruder leave the apartment. Then, shaking and sweating, he stepped out to survey the scene.”
Vance glanced about him.
Vance looked around.
“Not a pretty sight—eh, what? And there on the davenport reclined the lady’s strangled body. That corpse was Skeel’s dominant horror. He staggered to the table to look at it, and steadied himself with his right hand—that’s how you got your finger-prints, Sergeant. Then the realization of his own position suddenly smote him. Here he was alone with a murdered person. He was known to have been intimate with the lady; and he was a burglar with a record. Who would believe that he was innocent? And though he had probably recognized the man who had negotiated the business, he was in no position to tell his story. Everything was against him—his sneaking in, his presence in the house at half past nine, his relations with the girl, his profession, his reputation. He hadn’t a chance in the world. . . . I say, Markham, would you have credited his tale?”
“Not a great sight—right? And there on the couch lay the lady’s strangled body. That corpse was Skeel’s main nightmare. He stumbled to the table to look at it and steadied himself with his right hand— that’s how you got your fingerprints, Sergeant. Then the realization of his own situation suddenly hit him. Here he was, alone with a murder victim. It was known that he had been close with the lady, and he was a burglar with a record. Who would believe he was innocent? And even though he probably recognized the man who had handled the deal, he was in no position to tell his story. Everything was stacked against him—his sneaking in, his presence in the house at half past nine, his relationship with the girl, his profession, his reputation. He didn’t stand a chance. . . . I mean, Markham, would you have believed his story?”
“Never mind that,” retorted Markham. “Go on with your theory.” He and Heath had been listening with rapt interest.
“Forget about that,” Markham shot back. “Continue with your theory.” He and Heath had been listening intently.
“My theory from this point on,” resumed Vance, “is what you might term self-developing. It proceeds on its own inertia, so to speak.—Skeel was confronted by the urgent problem of getting away and covering up his tracks. His mind in this emergency became keen and highly active: his life was forfeit if he didn’t succeed. He began to think furiously. He could have left by the side door at once without being seen; but then, the door would have been found unbolted. And this fact, taken in connection with his earlier visit that night, would have suggested his manner of unbolting the door. . . . No, that method of escape wouldn’t do—decidedly it wouldn’t do. He knew he was likely, in any event, to be suspected of the murder, in view of his shady association with the lady and his general character. Motive, place, opportunity, time, means, conduct, and his own record—all were against him. Either he must cover up his tracks, don’t y’ know, or else his career as a Lothario was at an end. A sweet dilemma! He realized, of course, that if he could get out and leave that side door bolted on the inside, he’d be comparatively safe. No one could then explain how he had come in or gone out. It would establish his only possible alibi—a negative one, to be sure; but, with a good lawyer, he could probably make it hold. Doubtless he searched for other means of escape, but found himself confronted with obstacles on every hand. The side door was his only hope. How could it be worked?”
“My theory from this point on,” Vance continued, “is what you might call self-developing. It moves on its own momentum, so to speak. Skeel was faced with the urgent problem of getting away and covering his tracks. His mind became sharp and highly active in this crisis: his life was at stake if he didn’t succeed. He started to think intensely. He could have left through the side door right away without being seen, but then, the door would have been found unbolted. And that, connected with his earlier visit that night, would have suggested how he unbolted the door. . . . No, that escape route wouldn’t work—definitely wouldn’t work. He knew he was likely to be suspected of the murder anyway, given his shady relationship with the lady and his overall reputation. Motive, place, opportunity, time, means, behavior, and his own history—all were against him. He had to cover his tracks, you know, or his life as a player was over. What a tricky situation! He realized, of course, that if he could get out and leave that side door bolted on the inside, he’d be relatively safe. No one would then be able to explain how he had come in or left. It would create his only possible alibi—a negative one, sure; but with a good lawyer, he could likely make it stick. He probably looked for other ways to escape but found obstacles everywhere he turned. The side door was his only hope. How could he manage it?”
Vance rose and yawned.
Vance got up and yawned.
“That’s my caressin’ theory. Skeel was caught in a trap, and with his shrewd, tricky brain he figured his way out. He may have roamed up and down these two rooms for hours before he hit on his plan; and it’s not unlikely that he appealed to the Deity with an occasional ‘Oh, my God!’ As for his using the tweezers, I’m inclined to think the mechanism of the idea came to him almost immediately.—Y’ know, Sergeant, this locking of a door on the inside is an old trick. There are any number of recorded cases of it in the criminal literature of Europe. Indeed, in Professor Hans Gross’s handbook of criminology there’s a whole chapter on the devices used by burglars for illegal entries and exits.15 But all such devices have had to do with the locking—not the bolting—of doors. The principle, of course, is the same, but the technic is different. To lock a door on the inside, a needle, or strong slender pin, is inserted through the bow of the key, and pulled downward with a string. But on the side door of this house there is no lock and key; nor is there a bow in the bolt-handle.—Now, the resourceful Skeel, while pacing nervously about, looking for something that might offer a suggestion, probably espied the tweezers on the lady’s dressing-table—no lady nowadays is without these little eyebrow-pluckers, don’t y’ know—and immediately his problem was solved. It remained only to test the device. Before departing, however, he chiselled open the jewel-case which the other chap had merely dinted, and found the solitaire diamond ring that he later attempted to pawn. Then he erased, as he thought, all his finger-prints, forgetting to wipe off the inside door-knob of the closet, and overlooking the hand-mark on the table. After that, he let himself out quietly, and rebolted the side door the same as I did, stuffing the tweezers in his waistcoat pocket and forgetting them.”
“That’s my caressin’ theory. Skeel was caught in a trap, and with his shrewd, tricky brain he figured his way out. He may have roamed up and down these two rooms for hours before he hit on his plan; and it’s not unlikely that he appealed to the Deity with an occasional ‘Oh, my God!’ As for his using the tweezers, I’m inclined to think the mechanism of the idea came to him almost immediately.—Y’ know, Sergeant, this locking of a door on the inside is an old trick. There are any number of recorded cases of it in the criminal literature of Europe. Indeed, in Professor Hans Gross’s handbook of criminology there’s a whole chapter on the devices used by burglars for illegal entries and exits.15 But all such devices have had to do with the locking—not the bolting—of doors. The principle, of course, is the same, but the technic is different. To lock a door on the inside, a needle, or strong slender pin, is inserted through the bow of the key, and pulled downward with a string. But on the side door of this house there is no lock and key; nor is there a bow in the bolt-handle.—Now, the resourceful Skeel, while pacing nervously about, looking for something that might offer a suggestion, probably espied the tweezers on the lady’s dressing-table—no lady nowadays is without these little eyebrow-pluckers, don’t y’ know—and immediately his problem was solved. It remained only to test the device. Before departing, however, he chiselled open the jewel-case which the other chap had merely dinted, and found the solitaire diamond ring that he later attempted to pawn. Then he erased, as he thought, all his finger-prints, forgetting to wipe off the inside door-knob of the closet, and overlooking the hand-mark on the table. After that, he let himself out quietly, and rebolted the side door the same as I did, stuffing the tweezers in his waistcoat pocket and forgetting them.”
Heath nodded his head oracularly.
Heath nodded wisely.
“A crook, no matter how clever he is, always overlooks something.”
“A criminal, no matter how smart he is, always misses something.”
“Why single out crooks for your criticism, Sergeant?” asked Vance lazily. “Do you know of anybody in this imperfect world who doesn’t always overlook something?” He gave Heath a benignant smile. “Even the police, don’t y’ know, overlooked the tweezers.”
“Why target criminals for your criticism, Sergeant?” Vance asked casually. “Do you know anyone in this flawed world who doesn’t always miss something?” He gave Heath a friendly smile. “Even the police, you know, missed the tweezers.”
Heath grunted. His cigar had gone out, and he relighted it slowly and thoroughly.
Heath grunted. His cigar had gone out, and he lit it again slowly and carefully.
“What do you think, Mr. Markham?”
“What do you think, Mr. Markham?”
“The situation doesn’t become much clearer,” was Markham’s gloomy comment.
“The situation doesn’t get much clearer,” was Markham’s grim comment.
“My theory isn’t exactly a blindin’ illumination,” said Vance. “Yet I wouldn’t say that it left things in pristine darkness. There are certain inferences to be drawn from my vagaries. To wit: Skeel either knew or recognized the murderer; and once he had made good his escape from the apartment and had regained a modicum of self-confidence, he undoubtedly blackmailed his homicidal confrère. His death was merely another manifestation of our inconnu’s bent for ridding himself of persons who annoyed him. Furthermore, my theory accounts for the chiselled jewel-case, the finger-prints, the unmolested closet, the finding of the gems in the refuse-tin—the person who took them really didn’t want them, y’ know—and Skeel’s silence. It also explains the unbolting and bolting of the side door.”
“My theory isn’t exactly a groundbreaking revelation,” said Vance. “But I wouldn’t say it left everything in total darkness. There are certain conclusions to be drawn from my ideas. For example: Skeel either knew or recognized the murderer; and once he escaped from the apartment and regained some self-confidence, he definitely blackmailed his killer partner. His death was just another example of our unknown suspect’s tendency to eliminate people who annoyed him. Additionally, my theory explains the damaged jewelry box, the fingerprints, the untouched closet, the discovery of the gems in the trash can—the person who took them really didn’t want them, you know—and Skeel’s silence. It also clarifies the locking and unlocking of the side door.”
“Yes,” sighed Markham. “It seems to clarify everything but the one all-important point—the identity of the murderer.”
“Yes,” Markham sighed. “It seems to make everything clear except for one crucial detail—the identity of the murderer.”
“Exactly,” said Vance. “Let’s go to lunch.”
“Exactly,” Vance said. “Let’s grab lunch.”
Heath, morose and confused, departed for Police Headquarters; and Markham, Vance, and I rode to Delmonico’s, where we chose the main dining-room in preference to the grill.
Heath, gloomy and perplexed, headed to Police Headquarters; while Markham, Vance, and I went to Delmonico's, where we opted for the main dining room instead of the grill.
“The case now would seem to centre in Cleaver and Mannix,” said Markham, when we had finished our luncheon. “If your theory that the same man killed both Skeel and the Canary is correct, then Lindquist is out of it, for he certainly was in the Episcopal Hospital Saturday night.”
“The case now seems to focus on Cleaver and Mannix,” Markham said after we finished lunch. “If your theory that the same person killed both Skeel and the Canary is correct, then Lindquist is in the clear, because he was definitely at the Episcopal Hospital on Saturday night.”
“Quite,” agreed Vance. “The doctor is unquestionably eliminated. . . . Yes; Cleaver and Mannix—they’re the allurin’ twins. Don’t see any way to go beyond them.” He frowned and sipped his coffee. “My original quartet is dwindling, and I don’t like it. It narrows the thing down too much—there’s no scope for the mind, as it were, in only two choices. What if we should succeed in eliminating Cleaver and Mannix? Where would we be—eh, what? Nowhere—simply nowhere. And yet, one of the quartet is guilty; let’s cling to that consolin’ fact. It can’t be Spotswoode and it can’t be Lindquist. Cleaver and Mannix remain: two from four leaves two. Simple arithmetic, what? The only trouble is, this case isn’t simple. Lord, no!—I say, how would the equation work out if we used algebra, or spherical trigonometry, or differential calculus? Let’s cast it in the fourth dimension—or the fifth, or the sixth. . . .” He held his temples in both hands. “Oh, promise, Markham—promise me that you’ll hire a kind, gentle keeper for me.”
“Definitely,” Vance agreed. “The doctor is completely out of the picture... Yes; Cleaver and Mannix—they're the tempting pair. I don’t see any way to move past them.” He frowned and took a sip of his coffee. “My original group is getting smaller, and I don’t like it. It limits our options too much—there's no room for creativity with only two choices. What if we manage to rule out Cleaver and Mannix? Where would that leave us—huh? Nowhere—absolutely nowhere. And yet, one of the group is guilty; let’s hold onto that comforting thought. It can't be Spotswoode and it can't be Lindquist. Cleaver and Mannix are left: two from four leaves two. Simple math, right? The only problem is, this case isn’t simple. Oh no!—I mean, how would the equation work out if we used algebra, or spherical trigonometry, or differential calculus? Let’s throw it into the fourth dimension—or the fifth, or the sixth...” He cradled his temples in both hands. “Oh, please, Markham—promise me that you’ll find a kind, gentle caretaker for me.”
“I know how you feel. I’ve been in the same mental state for a week.”
“I get how you feel. I’ve been in the same headspace for a week.”
“It’s the quartet idea that’s driving me mad,” moaned Vance. “It wrings me to have my tetrad lopped off in such brutal fashion. I’d set my young trustin’ heart on that quartet, and now it’s only a pair. My sense of order and proportion has been outraged. . . . I want my quartet.”
“It’s the quartet idea that’s driving me crazy,” Vance complained. “It hurts to have my group of four cut down so brutally. I had my young, trusting heart set on that quartet, and now it’s just a pair. My sense of order and proportion has been upset. . . . I want my quartet.”
“I’m afraid you’ll have to be satisfied with two of them,” Markham returned wearily. “One of them can’t qualify, and one is in bed. You might send some flowers to the hospital, if it would cheer you any.”
“I’m afraid you’ll have to settle for two of them,” Markham replied tiredly. “One of them doesn’t qualify, and the other is in bed. You could send some flowers to the hospital if that would lift your spirits.”
“One is in bed—one is in bed,” repeated Vance. “Well, well—to be sure! And one from four leaves three. More arithmetic. Three! . . . On the other hand, there is no such thing as a straight line. All lines are curved; they transcribe circles in space. They look straight, but they’re not. Appearances, y’ know—so deceptive! . . . Let’s enter the silence, and substitute mentation for sight.”
“One is in bed—one is in bed,” Vance repeated. “Well, well—to be sure! And one from four leaves three. More math. Three! . . . On the other hand, there’s no such thing as a straight line. All lines are curved; they trace circles in space. They look straight, but they’re not. Appearances, you know—so deceptive! . . . Let’s enter the silence and trade thinking for sight.”
He gazed up out of the great windows into Fifth Avenue. For several moments he sat smoking thoughtfully. When he spoke again, it was in an even, deliberate voice.
He looked up through the large windows at Fifth Avenue. For a few moments, he sat there, smoking and thinking. When he spoke again, his voice was calm and measured.
“Markham, would it be difficult for you to invite Mannix and Cleaver and Spotswoode to spend an evening—this evening, let us say—in your apartment?”
“Markham, would it be hard for you to invite Mannix, Cleaver, and Spotswoode to spend an evening—let's say, tonight—in your apartment?”
Markham set down his cup with a clatter, and regarded Vance narrowly.
Markham put his cup down with a clatter and looked at Vance closely.
“What new harlequinade is this?”
"What new drama is this?"
“Fie on you! Answer my question.”
“Shame on you! Answer my question.”
“Well—of course—I might arrange it,” replied Markham hesitantly. “They’re all more or less under my jurisdiction at present.”
“Well—of course—I could set it up,” Markham replied hesitantly. “They’re all pretty much under my control right now.”
“So that such an invitation would be rather in line with the situation—eh, what? And they wouldn’t be likely to refuse you, old dear—would they?”
“So that kind of invitation would fit the situation pretty well—right? And they probably wouldn’t turn you down, dear—would they?”
“No; I hardly think so. . . .”
“No; I really don’t think so. . . .”
“And if, when they had assembled in your quarters, you should propose a few hands of poker, they’d probably accept, without thinking the suggestion strange?”
“And if, when they gathered in your room, you suggested playing a few hands of poker, they'd probably agree without finding the suggestion odd?”
“Probably,” said Markham, nonplussed at Vance’s amazing request. “Cleaver and Spotswoode both play, I know; and Mannix doubtless knows the game. But why poker? Are you serious, or has your threatened dementia already overtaken you?”
“Probably,” said Markham, taken aback by Vance’s surprising request. “I know Cleaver and Spotswoode both play, and Mannix probably knows the game too. But why poker? Are you serious, or has your supposed madness already caught up with you?”
“Oh, I’m deuced serious.” Vance’s tone left no doubt as to the fact. “The game of poker, d’ ye see, is the crux of the matter. I knew Cleaver was an old hand at the game; and Spotswoode, of course, played with Judge Redfern last Monday night. So that gave me a basis for my plan. Mannix, we’ll assume, also plays.”
“Oh, I’m seriously serious.” Vance’s tone made that crystal clear. “The game of poker, you see, is the key issue here. I knew Cleaver was experienced at the game; and Spotswoode, of course, played with Judge Redfern last Monday night. So that gave me a foundation for my plan. Mannix, let’s assume, also plays.”
He leaned forward, speaking earnestly.
He leaned in, speaking earnestly.
“Nine-tenths of poker, Markham, is psychology; and if one understands the game, one can learn more of a man’s inner nature at a poker table in an hour than during a year’s casual association with him. You rallied me once when I said I could lead you to the perpetrator of any crime by examining the factors of the crime itself. But naturally I must know the man to whom I am to lead you; otherwise I cannot relate the psychological indications of the crime to the culprit’s nature. In the present case, I know the kind of man who committed the crime; but I am not sufficiently acquainted with the suspects to point out the guilty one. However, after our game of poker, I hope to be able to tell you who planned and carried out the Canary’s murder.”16
“Nine-tenths of poker, Markham, is psychology; and if one understands the game, one can learn more of a man’s inner nature at a poker table in an hour than during a year’s casual association with him. You rallied me once when I said I could lead you to the perpetrator of any crime by examining the factors of the crime itself. But naturally I must know the man to whom I am to lead you; otherwise I cannot relate the psychological indications of the crime to the culprit’s nature. In the present case, I know the kind of man who committed the crime; but I am not sufficiently acquainted with the suspects to point out the guilty one. However, after our game of poker, I hope to be able to tell you who planned and carried out the Canary’s murder.”16
Markham gazed at him in blank astonishment. He knew that Vance played poker with amazing skill, and that he possessed an uncanny knowledge of the psychological elements involved in the game; but he was unprepared for the latter’s statement that he might be able to solve the Odell murder by means of it. Yet Vance had spoken with such undoubted earnestness that Markham was impressed. I knew what was passing in his mind almost as well as if he had voiced his thoughts. He was recalling the way in which Vance had, in a former murder case, put his finger unerringly on the guilty man by a similar process of psychological deduction. And he was also telling himself that, however incomprehensible and seemingly extravagant Vance’s requests were, there was always a fundamentally sound reason behind them.
Markham stared at him in complete disbelief. He knew that Vance was an incredibly skilled poker player and had an almost supernatural understanding of the psychological aspects of the game, but he wasn't ready for Vance's claim that he could potentially solve the Odell murder using it. Still, Vance had spoken with such undeniable seriousness that Markham felt compelled. He understood what was going through Vance’s mind almost as clearly as if he had spoken it aloud. He was remembering how Vance had, in a previous murder case, correctly identified the guilty party through a similar method of psychological reasoning. He was also reminding himself that, no matter how perplexing and seemingly outrageous Vance's requests might be, there was always a solid reason behind them.
“Damn it!” he muttered at last. “The whole scheme seems idiotic. . . . And yet, if you really want a game of poker with these men, I’ve no special objection. It’ll get you nowhere—I’ll tell you that beforehand. It’s stark nonsense to suppose that you can find the guilty man by such fantastic means.”
“Damn it!” he finally muttered. “The whole plan seems ridiculous... And yet, if you really want to play poker with these guys, I don’t have any strong objections. It won’t get you anywhere—I’ll tell you that right now. It’s complete nonsense to think you can find the guilty person by using such wild methods.”
“Ah, well,” sighed Vance, “a little futile recreation will do us no harm.”
“Ah, well,” sighed Vance, “a bit of pointless fun won't hurt us.”
“But why do you include Spotswoode?”
“But why do you include Spotswoode?”
“Really, y’ know, I haven’t the slightest notion—except, of course, that he’s one of my quartet. And we’ll need an extra hand.”
“Honestly, you know, I have no idea—except, of course, that he's one of my quartet. And we'll need an extra hand.”
“Well, don’t tell me afterwards that I’m to lock him up for murder. I’d have to draw the line. Strange as it may seem to your layman’s mind, I wouldn’t care to prosecute a man, knowing that it was physically impossible for him to have committed the crime.”
“Well, don’t tell me later that I have to put him away for murder. I’d have to draw the line. As strange as it may sound to someone untrained, I wouldn’t want to prosecute a guy knowing it was physically impossible for him to have committed the crime.”
“As to that,” drawled Vance, “the only obstacles that stand in the way of physical impossibilities are material facts. And material facts are notoriously deceivin’. Really, y’ know, you lawyers would do better if you ignored them entirely.”
“As for that,” Vance said slowly, “the only things that block physical impossibilities are tangible facts. And tangible facts are notoriously misleading. Honestly, you know, you lawyers would be better off if you completely overlooked them.”
Markham did not deign to answer such heresy, but the look he gave Vance was most expressive.
Markham didn’t bother responding to such nonsense, but the look he gave Vance spoke volumes.
CHAPTER XXVII.
A Game of Poker
(Monday, September 17; 9 p. m.)
(Monday, September 17; 9 PM)
Vance and I went home after lunch, and at about four o’clock Markham telephoned to say that he had made the necessary arrangements for the evening with Spotswoode, Mannix, and Cleaver. Immediately following this confirmation Vance left the house, and did not return until nearly eight o’clock. Though I was filled with curiosity at so unusual a proceeding, he refused to enlighten me. But when, at a quarter to nine, we went down-stairs to the waiting car, there was a man I did not know in the tonneau; and I at once connected him with Vance’s mysterious absence.
Vance and I went home after lunch, and around four o’clock, Markham called to say he had made the necessary arrangements for the evening with Spotswoode, Mannix, and Cleaver. Right after this confirmation, Vance left the house and didn’t come back until nearly eight o’clock. Although I was really curious about such an unusual move, he wouldn’t tell me anything. But when, at a quarter to nine, we went downstairs to the waiting car, there was a guy I didn’t recognize in the back seat, and I immediately linked him to Vance’s mysterious absence.
“I’ve asked Mr. Allen to join us to-night,” Vance vouchsafed, when he had introduced us. “You don’t play poker, and we really need another hand to make the game interestin’, y’ know. Mr. Allen, by the bye, is an old antagonist of mine.”
“I’ve asked Mr. Allen to join us tonight,” Vance said after introducing us. “You don’t play poker, and we really need another player to make the game interesting, you know. By the way, Mr. Allen is an old rival of mine.”
The fact that Vance would, apparently without permission, bring an uninvited guest to Markham’s apartment amazed me but little more than the appearance of the man himself. He was rather short, with sharp, shrewd features; and what I saw of his hair beneath his jauntily tipped hat was black and sleek, like the painted hair on Japanese dolls. I noted, too, that his evening tie was enlivened by a design of tiny white forget-me-nots, and that his shirt-front was adorned with diamond studs.
The fact that Vance would, seemingly without permission, bring an uninvited guest to Markham’s apartment surprised me, but not as much as the man himself. He was pretty short, with sharp, clever features; and from what I could see of his hair under his stylishly tilted hat, it was black and shiny, like the painted hair on Japanese dolls. I also noticed that his evening tie had a design of tiny white forget-me-nots, and his shirt front was decorated with diamond studs.
The contrast between him and the immaculately stylish and meticulously correct Vance was aggressively evident. I wondered what could be the relationship between them. Obviously it was neither social nor intellectual.
The difference between him and the perfectly stylish and super precise Vance was strikingly clear. I couldn’t help but wonder what kind of relationship they had. Clearly, it was neither social nor intellectual.
Cleaver and Mannix were already on hand when we were ushered into Markham’s drawing-room, and a few minutes later Spotswoode arrived. The amenities of introduction over, we were soon seated comfortably about the open log fire, smoking, and sipping very excellent Scotch high-balls. Markham had, of course, accepted the unexpected Mr. Allen cordially, but his occasional glances in the latter’s direction told me he was having some difficulty in reconciling the man’s appearance with Vance’s sponsorship.
Cleaver and Mannix were already there when we were led into Markham’s living room, and a few minutes later, Spotswoode showed up. After the pleasantries of introductions, we settled comfortably around the open log fire, smoking and enjoying some very good Scotch highballs. Markham, of course, welcomed the unexpected Mr. Allen warmly, but his occasional looks toward Allen indicated that he was struggling to reconcile the guy's appearance with Vance’s endorsement.
A tense atmosphere lay beneath the spurious and affected affability of the little gathering. Indeed, the situation was scarcely conducive to spontaneity. Here were three men each of whom was known to the others to have been interested in the same woman; and the reason for their having been brought together was the fact that this woman had been murdered. Markham, however, handled the situation with such tact that he largely succeeded in giving each one the feeling of being a disinterested spectator summoned to discuss an abstract problem. He explained at the outset that the “conference” had been actuated by his failure to find any approach to the problem of the murder. He hoped, he said, by a purely informal discussion, divested of all officialism and coercion, to turn up some suggestion that might lead to a fruitful line of inquiry. His manner was one of friendly appeal, and when he finished speaking the general tension had been noticeably relaxed.
A tense vibe hung under the fake friendliness of the small gathering. In fact, the situation hardly encouraged any spontaneity. Here were three men, each of whom knew the others were interested in the same woman, and they had been brought together because this woman had been murdered. However, Markham managed the situation with such skill that he mostly succeeded in making each of them feel like a neutral observer called in to discuss a theoretical problem. He explained at the start that the “conference” was prompted by his inability to find a way into the murder issue. He hoped that through a completely informal discussion, free from any official pressure, they could come up with a suggestion that might lead to a useful line of inquiry. His approach was one of friendly persuasion, and when he finished speaking, the overall tension had noticeably eased.
During the discussion that followed I was interested in the various attitudes of the men concerned. Cleaver spoke bitterly of his part in the affair, and was more self-condemnatory than suggestive. Mannix was voluble and pretentiously candid, but beneath his comments ran a strain of apologetic wariness. Spotswoode, unlike Mannix, seemed loath to discuss the matter, and maintained a consistently reticent attitude. He responded politely to Markham’s questions, but he did not succeed entirely in hiding his resentment at thus being dragged into a general discussion. Vance had little to say, limiting himself to occasional remarks directed always to Markham. Allen did not once speak, but sat contemplating the others with a sort of canny amusement.
During the discussion that followed, I was intrigued by the different attitudes of the men involved. Cleaver spoke bitterly about his role in the situation and was more critical of himself than suggestive of anything else. Mannix was talkative and pretentiously open, but underneath his comments was a hint of apologetic caution. Spotswoode, unlike Mannix, seemed reluctant to talk about it and kept a consistently reserved demeanor. He answered Markham’s questions politely, but he didn’t completely hide his annoyance at being pulled into the general discussion. Vance had little to contribute, only making occasional remarks directed at Markham. Allen didn’t say a word, instead sitting back and watching the others with a kind of shrewd amusement.
The entire conversation struck me as utterly futile. Had Markham really hoped to garner information from it, he would have been woefully disappointed. I realized, though, that he was merely endeavoring to justify himself for having taken so unusual a step, and to pave the way for the game of poker which Vance had requested. When the time came to broach the subject, however, there was no difficulty about it.
The whole conversation seemed completely pointless. If Markham actually thought he could get any useful information from it, he would have been seriously let down. I understood, though, that he was just trying to justify his unusual actions and set the stage for the poker game that Vance had asked for. When it was time to bring it up, though, there was no trouble at all.
It was exactly eleven o’clock when he made the suggestion. His tone was gracious and unassuming; but by couching his invitation in terms of a personal request, he practically precluded declination. But his verbal strategy, I felt, was unnecessary. Both Cleaver and Spotswoode seemed genuinely to welcome the opportunity of dropping a distasteful discussion in favor of playing cards; and Vance and Allen, of course, concurred instantly. Mannix alone declined. He explained that he knew the game only slightly, and disliked it; though he expressed an enthusiastic desire to watch the others. Vance urged him to reconsider, but without success; and Markham finally ordered his man to arrange the table for five.
It was exactly eleven o’clock when he made the suggestion. His tone was gracious and humble, but by framing his invitation as a personal request, he made it nearly impossible to say no. Still, I thought his approach was unnecessary. Both Cleaver and Spotswoode genuinely seemed eager to shift from an uncomfortable discussion to playing cards, and Vance and Allen quickly agreed. Only Mannix declined. He said he only knew the game slightly and didn’t enjoy it, though he expressed an eager desire to watch the others. Vance urged him to rethink it, but to no avail; Markham eventually had his man set up the table for five.
I noticed that Vance waited until Allen had taken his place, and then dropped into the chair at his right. Cleaver took the seat at Allen’s left. Spotswoode sat at Vance’s right; and then came Markham. Mannix drew up his chair midway behind Markham and Cleaver. Thus:
I noticed that Vance waited until Allen had settled in, and then took the chair to his right. Cleaver sat to Allen’s left. Spotswoode sat to Vance’s right; then came Markham. Mannix pulled up his chair halfway behind Markham and Cleaver. So:

Cleaver first named a rather moderate limit, but Spotswoode at once suggested much larger stakes. Then Vance went still higher, and as both Markham and Allen signified their agreement, his figure was accepted. The prices placed on the chips somewhat took my breath away, and even Mannix whistled softly.
Cleaver first suggested a pretty moderate limit, but Spotswoode immediately proposed much bigger stakes. Then Vance went even higher, and since both Markham and Allen agreed, his amount was accepted. The prices set on the chips completely stunned me, and even Mannix let out a quiet whistle.
That all five men at the table were excellent players became obvious before the game had progressed ten minutes. For the first time that night Vance’s friend Allen seemed to have found his milieu and to be wholly at ease.
That all five guys at the table were great players became clear before the game had even gone on for ten minutes. For the first time that night, Vance’s friend Allen seemed to have found his groove and to be completely relaxed.
Allen won the first two hands, and Vance the third and fourth. Spotswoode then had a short run of good luck, and a little later Markham took a large jack-pot which put him slightly in the lead. Cleaver was the only loser thus far; but in another half-hour he had succeeded in recovering a large portion of his losses. After that Vance forged steadily ahead, only to relinquish his winning streak to Allen. Then for a while the fortunes of the game were rather evenly distributed. But later on both Cleaver and Spotswoode began to lose heavily. By half past twelve a grim atmosphere had settled over the party; for so high were the stakes, and so rapidly did the betting pyramid, that even for men of means—such as all these players undoubtedly were—the amounts which continually changed hands represented very considerable items.
Allen won the first two hands, and Vance won the third and fourth. Spotswoode then had a brief streak of good luck, and a little later, Markham hit a big jackpot that put him slightly in the lead. Cleaver was the only one losing so far; but in another half hour, he managed to recover a big chunk of his losses. After that, Vance moved steadily ahead, only to lose his winning streak to Allen. For a while, the fortunes of the game were fairly balanced. But later on, both Cleaver and Spotswoode started losing heavily. By twelve-thirty, a tense atmosphere had settled over the group; the stakes were so high and the betting was escalating so quickly that even for wealthy men—like all these players undoubtedly were—the amounts being exchanged were substantial.
Just before one o’clock, when the fever of the game had reached a high point, I saw Vance glance quickly at Allen and pass his handkerchief across his forehead. To a stranger the gesture would have appeared perfectly natural; but, so familiar was I with Vance’s mannerisms, I immediately recognized its artificiality. And simultaneously I noticed that it was Allen who was shuffling the cards preparatory to dealing. Some smoke from his cigar evidently went into his eye at this moment, for he blinked, and one of the cards fell to the floor. Quickly retrieving it, he reshuffled the deck and placed it before Vance to cut.
Just before one o'clock, when the excitement of the game was at its peak, I saw Vance glance quickly at Allen and wipe his forehead with his handkerchief. To an outsider, that gesture would seem completely natural; but since I was so familiar with Vance's habits, I instantly recognized it as forced. At the same time, I noticed that it was Allen who was shuffling the cards to get ready to deal. Some smoke from his cigar must have gotten in his eye at that moment because he blinked, and one of the cards fell to the floor. He quickly picked it up, reshuffled the deck, and placed it in front of Vance for him to cut.
The hand was a jack-pot, and there was a small fortune in chips already on the table. Cleaver, Markham, and Spotswoode passed. The decision thus reached Vance, and he opened for an unusually large amount. Allen at once laid down his hand, but Cleaver stayed. Then Markham and Spotswoode both dropped out, leaving the entire play between Vance and Cleaver. Cleaver drew one card, and Vance, who had opened, drew two. Vance made a nominal wager, and Cleaver raised it substantially. Vance in turn raised Cleaver, but only for a small amount; and Cleaver again raised Vance—this time for an even larger sum than before. Vance hesitated, and called him. Cleaver exposed his hand triumphantly.
The hand was a jackpot, and there was a small fortune in chips already on the table. Cleaver, Markham, and Spotswoode passed. The decision fell to Vance, who opened for an unusually large amount. Allen immediately folded, but Cleaver stayed in. Then Markham and Spotswoode both dropped out, leaving the entire play between Vance and Cleaver. Cleaver drew one card, while Vance, who had opened, drew two. Vance made a small bet, and Cleaver raised it significantly. Vance raised Cleaver in turn, but only by a small amount; and Cleaver raised Vance again—this time for an even larger sum than before. Vance hesitated and then called him. Cleaver revealed his hand triumphantly.
“Straight flush—jack high,” he announced. “Can you beat that?”
“Straight flush—jack high,” he said. “Can you top that?”
“Not on a two-card draw,” said Vance ruefully. He put his cards down to show his openers. He had four kings.
“Not on a two-card draw,” Vance said with a sigh. He laid his cards down to reveal his starting hand. He had four kings.
About half an hour later Vance again took out his handkerchief and passed it across his forehead. As before, I noted that it was Allen’s deal, and also that the hand was a jack-pot which had been twice sweetened. Allen paused to take a drink of his high-ball and to light his cigar. Then, after Vance had cut the cards, he dealt them.
About half an hour later, Vance pulled out his handkerchief again and wiped his forehead. As before, I noticed it was Allen's turn to deal, and that the hand was a jackpot that had been sweetened twice. Allen took a moment to drink his highball and light his cigar. Then, after Vance shuffled the cards, he dealt them.
Cleaver, Markham, and Spotswoode passed, and again Vance opened, for the full amount of the pot. No one stayed except Spotswoode; and this time it was a struggle solely between him and Vance. Spotswoode asked for one card; and Vance stood pat. Then there followed a moment of almost breathless silence. The atmosphere seemed to me to be electrically charged, and I think the others sensed it too, for they were watching the play with a curiously strained intentness. Vance and Spotswoode, however, appeared frozen in attitudes of superlative calm. I watched them closely, but neither revealed the slightest indication of any emotion.
Cleaver, Markham, and Spotswoode folded, and once again Vance raised the bet to the full amount of the pot. No one stayed in except for Spotswoode; this time, it was just a showdown between him and Vance. Spotswoode asked for one card, while Vance kept his hand as is. Then there was a moment of almost breathless silence. The tension in the air felt electrically charged, and I think the others felt it too, as they were all watching the game with intense concentration. Vance and Spotswoode, however, seemed completely still, maintaining an air of absolute calm. I watched them closely, but neither showed the slightest hint of any emotion.
It was Vance’s first bet. Without speaking he moved a stack of yellow chips to the centre of the table—it was by far the largest wager that had been made during the game. But immediately Spotswoode measured another stack alongside of it. Then he coolly and deftly counted the remainder of his chips, and pushed them all forward with the palm of his hand, saying quietly:
It was Vance’s first bet. Without saying a word, he slid a stack of yellow chips to the center of the table—it was definitely the biggest wager placed during the game. But right away, Spotswoode matched it with another stack. Then he calmly and skillfully counted his remaining chips and pushed them all forward with his palm, saying softly:
“The limit.”
"The limit."
Vance shrugged almost imperceptibly.
Vance shrugged slightly.
“The pot, sir, is yours.” He smiled pleasantly at Spotswoode, and put down his hand face up, to establish his openers. He had held four aces!
“The pot is yours, sir.” He smiled warmly at Spotswoode and laid his hand face up to show his cards. He had four aces!
“Gad! That’s poker!” exclaimed Allen, chuckling.
“Wow! That’s poker!” exclaimed Allen, laughing.
“Poker?” echoed Markham. “To lay down four aces with all that money at stake?”
“Poker?” Markham repeated. “To fold four aces with all that money on the line?”
Cleaver also grunted his astonishment, and Mannix pursed his lips disgustedly.
Cleaver also let out a grunt of surprise, and Mannix pursed his lips in disgust.
“I don’t mean any offense, y’ understand, Mr. Vance,” he said. “But looking at that play from a strictly business standpoint, I’d say you quit too soon.”
“I don’t mean any offense, you understand, Mr. Vance,” he said. “But looking at that play from a strictly business perspective, I’d say you gave up too soon.”
Spotswoode glanced up.
Spotswoode looked up.
“You gentlemen wrong Mr. Vance,” he said. “He played his hand perfectly. His withdrawal, even with four aces, was scientifically correct.”
“You guys are mistaken about Mr. Vance,” he said. “He played his cards perfectly. His decision to step back, even with four aces, was absolutely the right move.”
“Sure it was,” agreed Allen. “Oh, boy! What a battle that was!”
“Sure was,” agreed Allen. “Oh man! What a fight that was!”
Spotswoode nodded and, turning to Vance, said:
Spotswoode nodded and, turning to Vance, said:
“Since the exact situation is never likely to occur again, the least I can do, by way of showing my appreciation of your remarkable perception, is to gratify your curiosity.—I held nothing.”
“Since this exact situation probably won't happen again, the least I can do to show my appreciation for your amazing insight is to satisfy your curiosity.—I had nothing.”
Spotswoode put down his hand and extended his fingers gracefully toward the upturned cards. There were revealed a five, six, seven, and eight of clubs, and a knave of hearts.
Spotswoode lowered his hand and gracefully reached out his fingers toward the face-up cards. There were a five, six, seven, and eight of clubs, along with a jack of hearts.
“I can’t say that I follow your reasoning, Mr. Spotswoode,” Markham confessed. “Mr. Vance had you beaten—and he quit.”
“I can’t say that I understand your reasoning, Mr. Spotswoode,” Markham admitted. “Mr. Vance had you outmatched—and he walked away.”
“Consider the situation,” Spotswoode replied, in a suave, even voice. “I most certainly would have opened so rich a pot, had I been able to, after Mr. Cleaver and you had passed. But since I nevertheless stayed after Mr. Vance had opened for so large an amount, it goes without saying that I must have had either a four-straight, a four-flush, or a four-straight-flush. I believe I may state without immodesty that I am too good a player to have stayed otherwise. . . .”
“Think about the situation,” Spotswoode replied, in a smooth, calm voice. “I definitely would have opened such a valuable pot if I could have, after Mr. Cleaver and you walked by. But since I stayed after Mr. Vance opened for such a big amount, it's clear I must have had either a four-straight, a four-flush, or a four-straight-flush. I can say without being arrogant that I’m too skilled a player to have stayed otherwise. . . .”
“And I assure you, Markham,” interrupted Vance, “that Mr. Spotswoode is too good a player to have stayed unless he had actually had a four-straight-flush. That is the only hand he would have been justified in backing at the betting odds of two to one.—You see, I had opened for the amount in the pot, and Mr. Spotswoode had to put up half the amount of the money on the table in order to stay—making it a two-to-one bet.—Now, these odds are not high, and any non-opening hand smaller than a four-straight-flush would not have warranted the risk. As it was, he had, with a one-card draw, two chances in forty-seven of making a straight-flush, nine chances in forty-seven of making a flush, and eight chances in forty-seven of making a straight; so that he had nineteen chances in forty-seven—or more than one chance in three—of strengthening his hand into either a straight-flush, a flush, or a straight.”
“And I promise you, Markham,” interrupted Vance, “that Mr. Spotswoode is too good of a player to have stayed unless he actually had a four-straight-flush. That’s the only hand he would have been justifiable in betting at the odds of two to one.—You see, I had opened for the amount in the pot, and Mr. Spotswoode had to put up half the amount of the money on the table to stay—making it a two-to-one bet.—Now, these odds aren’t high, and any non-opening hand smaller than a four-straight-flush wouldn’t have been worth the risk. As it was, he had, with a one-card draw, two chances in forty-seven of making a straight-flush, nine chances in forty-seven of making a flush, and eight chances in forty-seven of making a straight; so he had nineteen chances in forty-seven—or more than one chance in three—of improving his hand into either a straight-flush, a flush, or a straight.”
“Exactly,” assented Spotswoode. “However, after I had drawn my one card, the only possible question in Mr. Vance’s mind was whether or not I had made my straight-flush. If I had not made it—or had merely drawn a straight or a flush—Mr. Vance figured, and figured rightly, that I would not have seen his large bet and also have raised it the limit. To have done so, in those circumstances, would have been irrational poker. Not one player in a thousand would have taken such a risk on a mere bluff. Therefore, had Mr. Vance not laid down his four aces when I raised him, he would have been fool-hardy in the extreme. It turned out, of course, that I was actually bluffing; but that does not alter the fact that the correct and logical thing was for Mr. Vance to quit.”
“Exactly,” agreed Spotswoode. “However, after I drew my one card, the only question in Mr. Vance’s mind was whether I had made my straight flush or not. If I hadn’t made it—or had just drawn a straight or a flush—Mr. Vance figured, and figured rightly, that I wouldn’t have seen his big bet and raised it the maximum. To do so under those circumstances would have been irrational poker. Not one player in a thousand would take such a risk on a simple bluff. So, if Mr. Vance hadn’t folded his four aces when I raised him, he would have been incredibly reckless. It turned out, of course, that I was actually bluffing; but that doesn’t change the fact that the right and logical thing for Mr. Vance to do was to fold.”
“Quite true,” Vance agreed. “As Mr. Spotswoode says, not one player in a thousand would have wagered the limit without having filled his straight-flush, knowing I had a pat hand. Indeed, one might almost say that Mr. Spotswoode, by doing so, has added another decimal point to the psychological subtleties of the game; for, as you see, he analyzed my reasoning, and carried his own reasoning a step further.”
“Exactly,” Vance agreed. “As Mr. Spotswoode pointed out, not one player in a thousand would bet the maximum without having a straight flush, especially knowing I had a solid hand. In fact, you could almost say that Mr. Spotswoode, by doing this, has contributed another layer to the psychological complexities of the game; because, as you can see, he evaluated my reasoning and took his own reasoning a step further.”
Spotswoode acknowledged the compliment with a slight bow; and Cleaver reached for the cards and began to shuffle them. But the tension had been broken, and the game was not resumed.
Spotswoode accepted the compliment with a slight bow, and Cleaver reached for the cards and started shuffling them. However, the tension had dissipated, and the game didn't continue.
Something, however, seemed to have gone wrong with Vance. For a long while he sat frowning at his cigarette and sipping his high-ball in troubled abstraction. At last he rose and walked to the mantel, where he stood studying a Cézanne water-color he had given Markham years before. His action was a typical indication of his inner puzzlement.
Something, however, seemed to be off with Vance. For a long time, he sat frowning at his cigarette and sipping his highball in deep thought. Finally, he got up and walked to the mantel, where he stood examining a Cézanne watercolor he had given Markham years ago. His behavior was a clear sign of his inner confusion.
Presently, when there came a lull in the conversation, he turned sharply and looked at Mannix.
Currently, when there was a pause in the conversation, he turned abruptly and looked at Mannix.
“I say, Mr. Mannix”—he spoke with only casual curiosity—“how does it happen you’ve never acquired a taste for poker? All good business men are gamblers at heart.”
“I say, Mr. Mannix”—he spoke with only casual curiosity—“how come you’ve never developed a taste for poker? All good business people are gamblers at heart.”
“Sure they are,” Mannix replied, with pensive deliberation. “But poker, now, isn’t my idea of gambling—positively not. It’s got too much science. And it ain’t quick enough for me—it hasn’t got the kick in it, if you know what I mean. Roulette’s my speed. When I was in Monte Carlo last summer I dropped more money in ten minutes than you gentlemen lost here this whole evening. But I got action for my money.”
“Of course they are,” Mannix replied, thinking carefully. “But poker isn’t my kind of gambling—not at all. It’s too much about skill. And it’s not fast enough for me—it doesn't have the thrill, if you catch my drift. Roulette is more my style. When I was in Monte Carlo last summer, I lost more money in ten minutes than you guys have lost here all evening. But at least I got some excitement for my cash.”
“I take it, then, you don’t care for cards at all.”
“I guess you don’t like cards at all.”
“Not to play games with.” Mannix had become expansive. “I don’t mind betting money on the draw of a card, for instance. But no two out of three, y’ understand. I want my pleasures to come rapid.” And he snapped his thick fingers several times in quick succession to demonstrate the rapidity with which he desired to have his pleasures come.
“Not to mess around with.” Mannix had become talkative. “I don’t mind betting money on the flip of a card, for example. But not two out of three, you know what I mean. I want my enjoyment to come fast.” And he snapped his thick fingers several times quickly to show how fast he wanted his enjoyment to arrive.
Vance sauntered to the table and carelessly picked up a deck of cards.
Vance strolled over to the table and casually grabbed a deck of cards.
“What do you say to cutting once for a thousand dollars?”
“What do you think about cutting once for a thousand dollars?”
Mannix rose instantly.
Mannix got up instantly.
“You’re on!”
"You're in!"
Vance handed the cards over, and Mannix shuffled them. Then he put them down and cut. He turned up a ten. Vance cut, and showed a king.
Vance passed the cards to Mannix, who shuffled them. Then he laid them down and cut the deck. He flipped over a ten. Vance cut the deck again and revealed a king.
“A thousand I owe you,” said Mannix, with no more concern than if it had been ten cents.
“A thousand I owe you,” said Mannix, without any more worry than if it were ten cents.
Vance waited without speaking, and Mannix eyed him craftily.
Vance waited silently, and Mannix watched him with keen interest.
“I’ll cut with you again—two thousand this time. Yes?”
“I’ll deal with you again—two thousand this time. Sound good?”
Vance raised his eyebrows. “Double? . . . By all means.” He shuffled the cards, and cut a seven.
Vance raised his eyebrows. “Double? ... Sure thing.” He shuffled the cards and cut a seven.
Mannix’s hand swooped down and turned a five.
Mannix’s hand dropped down and flipped a five.
“Well, that’s three thousand I owe you,” he said. His little eyes had now narrowed into slits, and he held his cigar clamped tightly between his teeth.
“Well, that’s three thousand I owe you,” he said. His small eyes had now narrowed into slits, and he held his cigar gripped tightly between his teeth.
“Like to double it again—eh, what?” Vance asked. “Four thousand this time?”
“Want to double it again—huh, what?” Vance asked. “Four thousand this time?”
Markham looked at Vance in amazement, and over Allen’s face there came an expression of almost ludicrous consternation. Every one present, I believe, was astonished at the offer, for obviously Vance knew that he was giving Mannix tremendous odds by permitting successive doubling. In the end he was sure to lose. I believe Markham would have protested if at that moment Mannix had not snatched the cards from the table and begun to shuffle them.
Markham looked at Vance in shock, and an almost comical look of disbelief crossed Allen's face. I think everyone there was surprised by the offer because it was clear Vance was giving Mannix a huge advantage by allowing him to double his bets. In the end, he was bound to lose. I think Markham would have spoken up if Mannix hadn’t suddenly grabbed the cards from the table and started shuffling them.
“Four thousand it is!” he announced, putting down the deck and cutting. He turned up the queen of diamonds. “You can’t beat that lady—positively not!” He was suddenly jovial.
“Four thousand it is!” he announced, placing the deck down and cutting. He revealed the queen of diamonds. “You can’t top that lady—definitely not!” He suddenly seemed cheerful.
“I fancy you’re right,” murmured Vance; and he cut a trey.
“I think you’re right,” Vance said softly; and he dealt a three.
“Want some more?” asked Mannix, with good-natured aggressiveness.
“Want some more?” Mannix asked, playfully challenging.
“That’s enough.” Vance seemed bored. “Far too excitin’. I haven’t your rugged constitution, don’t y’ know.”
“That's enough.” Vance sounded uninterested. “Way too exciting. I don't have your tough constitution, you know.”
He went to the desk and made out a check to Mannix for a thousand dollars. Then he turned to Markham and held out his hand.
He walked over to the desk and wrote a check to Mannix for a thousand dollars. Then he turned to Markham and extended his hand.
“Had a jolly evening and all that sort of thing. . . . And, don’t forget: we lunch together to-morrow. One o’clock at the club, what?”
“Had a great evening and all that sort of thing. . . . And don’t forget: we’re having lunch together tomorrow. One o’clock at the club, right?”
Markham hesitated. “If nothing interferes.”
Markham hesitated. “If nothing changes.”
“But really, y’ know, it mustn’t,” insisted Vance. “You’ve no idea how eager you are to see me.”
“But really, you know, it shouldn’t,” Vance insisted. “You have no idea how eager you are to see me.”
He was unusually silent and thoughtful during the ride home. Not one explanatory word could I get out of him. But when he bade me good night he said:
He was unusually quiet and deep in thought during the ride home. I couldn't get a single word of explanation out of him. But when he said goodnight, he mentioned:
“There’s a vital part of the puzzle still missing, and until it’s found none of it has any meaning.”
“There’s a crucial piece of the puzzle still missing, and until we find it, none of this makes any sense.”
CHAPTER XXVIII.
The Guilty Man
(Tuesday, September 18; 1 p. m.)
(Tuesday, September 18; 1 PM)
Vance slept late the following morning, and spent the hour or so before lunch checking a catalogue of ceramics which were to be auctioned next day at the Anderson Galleries. At one o’clock we entered the Stuyvesant Club and joined Markham in the grill.
Vance slept in the next morning and spent the hour or so before lunch looking through a catalog of ceramics that were going to be auctioned the next day at the Anderson Galleries. At one o'clock, we went to the Stuyvesant Club and met up with Markham in the grill.
“The lunch is on you, old thing,” said Vance. “But I’ll make it easy. All I want is a rasher of English bacon, a cup of coffee, and a croissant.”
“The lunch is on you, my friend,” said Vance. “But I’ll make it easy for you. All I want is a slice of English bacon, a cup of coffee, and a croissant.”
Markham gave him a mocking smile.
Markham gave him a sarcastic smile.
“I don’t wonder you’re economizing after your bad luck of last night.”
“I’m not surprised you’re trying to save after your bad luck last night.”
Vance’s eyebrows went up.
Vance’s eyebrows raised.
“I rather fancied my luck was most extr’ordin’ry.”
“I thought my luck was pretty extraordinary.”
“You held four of a kind twice, and lost both hands.”
“You had four of a kind twice and lost both times.”
“But, y’ see,” blandly confessed Vance, “I happened to know both times exactly what cards my opponents held.”
“But, you see,” Vance said flatly, “I happened to know both times exactly what cards my opponents had.”
Markham stared at him in amazement.
Markham stared at him in shock.
“Quite so,” Vance assured him. “I had arranged before the game, d’ ye see, to have those particular hands dealt.” He smiled benignly. “I can’t tell you, old chap, how I admire your delicacy in not referring to my rather unique guest, Mr. Allen, whom I had the bad taste to introduce so unceremoniously into your party. I owe you an explanation and an apology. Mr. Allen is not what one would call a charming companion. He is deficient in the patrician elegancies, and his display of jewellery was a bit vulgar—though I infinitely preferred his diamond studs to his piebald tie. But Mr. Allen has his points—decidedly he has his points. He ranks with Andy Blakely, Canfield, and Honest John Kelly as an indoor soldier of fortune. In fact, our Mr. Allen is none other than Doc Wiley Allen, of fragrant memory.”
“Absolutely,” Vance assured him. “I had arranged before the game, you see, to have those specific hands dealt.” He smiled kindly. “I can’t tell you, my friend, how much I appreciate your tact in not mentioning my rather unusual guest, Mr. Allen, whom I made the mistake of introducing so abruptly into your gathering. I owe you an explanation and an apology. Mr. Allen isn’t exactly what you’d call a charming companion. He lacks the refined qualities of a gentleman, and his display of jewelry was a bit tacky—though I much preferred his diamond studs over his mismatched tie. But Mr. Allen has his merits—he definitely has his merits. He’s in the same league as Andy Blakely, Canfield, and Honest John Kelly as an indoor mercenary. In fact, our Mr. Allen is none other than Doc Wiley Allen, of memorable reputation.”
“Doc Allen! Not the notorious old crook who ran the Eldorado Club?”
“Doc Allen! Not the infamous old crook who ran the Eldorado Club?”
“The same. And, incidentally, one of the cleverest card manipulators in a once lucrative but shady profession.”
“The same. And, by the way, one of the smartest card tricksters in a once profitable but questionable profession.”
“You mean this fellow Allen stacked the cards last night?” Markham was indignant.
“You're saying this guy Allen cheated with the cards last night?” Markham was furious.
“Only for the two hands you mentioned. Allen, if you happen to remember, was the dealer both times. I, who purposely sat on his right, was careful to cut the cards in accordance with his instructions. And you really must admit that no stricture can possibly attach to my deception, inasmuch as the only beneficiaries of Allen’s manipulations were Cleaver and Spotswoode. Although Allen did deal me four of a kind on each occasion, I lost heavily both times.”
“Only for the two hands you mentioned. Allen, if you remember, was the dealer both times. I intentionally sat on his right and made sure to cut the cards according to his instructions. And you have to agree that no blame can really be placed on my deception, since the only ones who benefited from Allen’s manipulations were Cleaver and Spotswoode. Even though Allen dealt me four of a kind both times, I lost a lot on each occasion.”
Markham regarded Vance for a moment in puzzled silence, and then laughed good-naturedly.
Markham looked at Vance for a moment in confused silence and then laughed warmly.
“You appear to have been in a philanthropic mood last night. You practically gave Mannix a thousand dollars by permitting him to double the stakes on each draw. A rather quixotic procedure, I should say.”
“You seemed to be in a generous mood last night. You basically gave Mannix a thousand dollars by letting him double the stakes on each draw. That was quite an idealistic move, I must say.”
“It all depends on one’s point of view, don’t y’ know. Despite my financial losses—which, by the bye, I have every intention of charging up to your office budget—the game was most successful. . . . Y’ see, I attained the main object of my evening’s entertainment.”
“It all depends on your perspective, you know. Despite my financial losses—which, by the way, I plan to charge to your office budget—the game was a huge success. . . . You see, I achieved the main goal of my evening’s entertainment.”
“Oh, I remember!” said Markham vaguely, as if the matter, being of slight importance, had for the moment eluded his memory. “I believe you were going to ascertain who murdered the Odell girl.”
“Oh, I remember!” Markham said, somewhat absentmindedly, as if this minor detail had temporarily slipped his mind. “I think you were going to find out who killed the Odell girl.”
“Amazin’ memory! . . . Yes, I let fall the hint that I might be able to clarify the situation to-day.”
“Amazing memory! . . . Yes, I mentioned that I might be able to clear things up today.”
“And whom am I to arrest?”
“And who am I supposed to arrest?”
Vance took a drink of coffee and slowly lit a cigarette.
Vance took a sip of coffee and slowly lit a cigarette.
“I’m quite convinced, y’ know, that you won’t believe me,” he returned, in an even, matter-of-fact voice. “But it was Spotswoode who killed the girl.”
“I’m pretty sure, you know, that you won’t believe me,” he replied, in a calm, straightforward tone. “But it was Spotswoode who killed the girl.”
“You don’t tell me!” Markham spoke with undisguised irony. “So it was Spotswoode! My dear Vance, you positively bowl me over. I would telephone Heath at once to polish up his handcuffs, but, unfortunately, miracles—such as strangling persons from across town—are not recognized possibilities in this day and age. . . . Do let me order you another croissant.”
“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Markham said, his irony clear. “So it was Spotswoode! My dear Vance, you’re really surprising me. I would call Heath right away to get his handcuffs ready, but unfortunately, miracles—like choking someone from all the way across town—aren't something we can count on these days. . . . Let me get you another croissant.”
Vance extended his hands in a theatrical gesture of exasperated despair.
Vance threw his hands up dramatically in a gesture of frustrated despair.
“For an educated, civilized man, Markham, there’s something downright primitive about the way you cling to optical illusions. I say, y’ know, you’re exactly like an infant who really believes that the magician generates a rabbit in a silk hat, simply because he sees it done.”
“For an educated, civilized guy, Markham, there’s something totally primitive about how you hold on to optical illusions. Honestly, you’re just like a baby who actually thinks the magician produces a rabbit from a silk hat, just because he sees it happen.”
“Now you’re becoming insulting.”
“Now you’re being insulting.”
“Rather!” Vance pleasantly agreed. “But something drastic must be done to disentangle you from the Lorelei of legal facts. You’re so deficient in imagination, old thing.”
“Definitely!” Vance cheerfully replied. “But something drastic needs to be done to free you from the Lorelei of legal facts. You’re lacking in imagination, my dear.”
“I take it that you would have me close my eyes and picture Spotswoode sitting up-stairs here in the Stuyvesant Club and extending his arms to 71st Street. But I simply couldn’t do it. I’m a commonplace chap. Such a vision would strike me as ludicrous; it would smack of a hasheesh dream. . . . You yourself don’t use Cannabis indica, do you?”
“I assume you want me to close my eyes and imagine Spotswoode sitting upstairs here in the Stuyvesant Club and reaching out his arms toward 71st Street. But I just can’t do it. I’m an ordinary guy. That kind of vision would seem ridiculous to me; it would feel like a hashish dream. . . . You don’t use Cannabis indica, do you?”
“Put that way, the idea does sound a bit supernatural. And yet: Certum est quia impossibile est. I rather like that maxim, don’t y’ know; for, in the present case, the impossible is true. Oh, Spotswoode’s guilty—no doubt about it. And I’m going to cling tenaciously to that apparent hallucination. Moreover, I’m going to try to lure you into its toils; for your own—as we absurdly say—good name is at stake. As it happens, Markham, you are at this moment shielding the real murderer from publicity.”
“Put that way, the idea does sound a bit supernatural. And yet: Certum est quia impossibile est. I actually like that saying, you know; because, in this case, the impossible is true. Oh, Spotswoode is guilty—no doubt about it. And I’m going to hold on tightly to that obvious illusion. Moreover, I’m going to try to draw you into its trap; because for your own—as we absurdly say—good name is on the line. As it happens, Markham, you are currently protecting the real murderer from public exposure.”
Vance had spoken with the easy assurance that precludes argument; and from the altered expression on Markham’s face I could see he was moved.
Vance had spoken with a calm confidence that left no room for disagreement; and from the changing look on Markham's face, I could tell he was affected.
“Tell me,” he said, “how you arrived at your fantastic belief in Spotswoode’s guilt.”
“Tell me,” he said, “how you came to believe so strongly in Spotswoode’s guilt.”
Vance crushed out his cigarette and folded his arms on the table.
Vance stubbed out his cigarette and crossed his arms on the table.
“We begin with my quartet of possibilities—Mannix, Cleaver, Lindquist, and Spotswoode. Realizing, as I did, that the crime was carefully planned with the sole object of murder, I knew that only some one hopelessly ensnared in the lady’s net could have done it. And no suitor outside of my quartet could have been thus enmeshed, or we would have learned of him. Therefore, one of the four was guilty. Now, Lindquist was eliminated when we found out that he was bedridden in a hospital at the time of Skeel’s murder; for obviously the same person committed both crimes——”
“We start with my group of four suspects—Mannix, Cleaver, Lindquist, and Spotswoode. Realizing, as I did, that the crime was carefully planned solely to commit murder, I knew that only someone hopelessly caught in the lady's trap could have pulled it off. No one outside of my four suspects could have been caught up like that, or we would have heard about them. So, one of the four must be guilty. Lindquist was ruled out when we discovered he was stuck in a hospital at the time of Skeel's murder; clearly, the same person committed both crimes—”
“But,” interrupted Markham, “Spotswoode had an equally good alibi for the night of the Canary’s murder. Why eliminate one and not the other?”
“But,” Markham interrupted, “Spotswoode had just as solid an alibi for the night of the Canary’s murder. Why get rid of one and not the other?”
“Sorry, but I can’t agree with you. Being prostrated at a known place surrounded by incorruptible and disinterested witnesses, both preceding and during an event, is one thing; but being actually on the ground, as Spotswoode was that fatal evening, within a few minutes of the time the lady was murdered, and then being alone in a taxicab for fifteen minutes or so following the event—that is another thing. No one, as far as we know, actually saw the lady alive after Spotswoode took his departure.”
“Sorry, but I can't agree with you. Being forced to lie down in a well-known spot with honest and impartial witnesses before and during an event is one thing; but being actually on the ground, like Spotswoode was that tragic evening, just minutes after the lady was murdered, and then alone in a taxi for about fifteen minutes after that—that's a whole different situation. As far as we know, no one actually saw the lady alive after Spotswoode left.”
“But the proof of her having been alive and spoken to him is incontestable.”
“But the proof that she was alive and talked to him is undeniable.”
“Granted. I admit that a dead woman doesn’t scream and call for help, and then converse with her murderer.”
“Okay. I get that a dead woman doesn’t scream for help and then chat with her killer.”
“I see.” Markham spoke with sarcasm. “You think it was Skeel, disguising his voice.”
“I see.” Markham said sarcastically. “You think it was Skeel, faking his voice.”
“Lord no! What a priceless notion! Skeel didn’t want any one to know he was there. Why should he have staged such a masterpiece of idiocy? That certainly isn’t the explanation. When we find the answer it will be reasonable and simple.”
“Goodness! What a ridiculous idea! Skeel didn’t want anyone to know he was there. Why would he go to all that trouble to create such a foolish scene? That definitely isn’t the reason. When we uncover the answer, it will be logical and straightforward.”
“That’s encouraging,” smiled Markham. “But proceed with your reasons for Spotswoode’s guilt.”
“That’s encouraging,” smiled Markham. “But go ahead and share your reasons for Spotswoode’s guilt.”
“Three of my quartet, then, were potential murderers,” Vance resumed. “Accordingly, I requested an evening of social relaxation, that I might put them under the psychological microscope, as it were. Although Spotswoode’s ancestry was wholly consistent with his having been the guilty one, nevertheless I confess I thought that Cleaver or Mannix had committed the crime; for, by their own statements, either of them could have done it without contradicting any of the known circumstances of the situation. Therefore, when Mannix declined your invitation to play poker last night, I put Cleaver to the first test. I wig-wagged to Mr. Allen, and he straightway proceeded to perform his first feat of prestidigitation.”
“Three members of my quartet were potential murderers,” Vance continued. “So, I asked for a relaxed evening to examine them closely, so to speak. Although Spotswoode’s background made him seem like the likely culprit, I have to admit I thought Cleaver or Mannix had actually committed the crime; because, based on what they said, either one of them could have done it without contradicting any of the known facts. So, when Mannix turned down your invitation to play poker last night, I put Cleaver to the first test. I signaled to Mr. Allen, and he immediately went on to perform his first magic trick.”
Vance paused and looked up.
Vance stopped and looked up.
“You perhaps recall the circumstances? It was a jack-pot. Allen dealt Cleaver a four-straight-flush and gave me three kings. The other hands were so poor that every one else was compelled to drop out. I opened; and Cleaver stayed. On the draw, Allen gave me another king, and gave Cleaver the card he needed to complete his straight-flush. Twice I bet a small amount, and each time Cleaver raised me. Finally I called him, and, of course, he won. He couldn’t help but win, d’ ye see. He was betting on a sure-thing. Since I opened the pot and drew two cards, the highest hand I could possibly have held would have been four of a kind. Cleaver knew this, and having a straight-flush, he also knew, before he raised my bet, that he had me beaten. At once I realized that he was not the man I was after.”
“Do you remember what happened? It was a big win. Allen dealt Cleaver a four-straight-flush and gave me three kings. The other hands were so bad that everyone else had to fold. I opened the betting, and Cleaver stayed in. On the draw, Allen gave me another king and gave Cleaver the card he needed to complete his straight-flush. I bet a small amount twice, and each time Cleaver raised me. Eventually, I called him, and of course, he won. He was bound to win, you see. He was betting on a sure thing. Since I opened the pot and drew two cards, the best hand I could possibly have was four of a kind. Cleaver knew this, and having a straight-flush, he also knew he had me beaten before he raised my bet. Right then, I realized he wasn’t the guy I was looking for.”
“By what reasoning?”
"What’s your reasoning?"
“A poker-player, Markham, who would bet on a sure-thing is one who lacks the egotistical self-confidence of the highly subtle and supremely capable gambler. He is not a man who will take hazardous chances and tremendous risks, for he possesses, to some degree, what the psychoanalysts call an inferiority complex, and instinctively he grasps at every possible opportunity of protecting and bettering himself. In short, he is not the ultimate, unadulterated gambler. And the man who killed the Odell girl was a supreme gambler who would stake everything on a single turn of the wheel, for, in killing her, that is exactly what he did. And only a gambler whose paramount self-confidence would make him scorn, through sheer egotism, to bet on a sure-thing, could have committed such a crime.—Therefore, Cleaver was eliminated as a suspect.”
“A poker player, Markham, who would bet on a sure thing is someone who lacks the self-confidence of a truly skillful and talented gambler. He isn’t the type to take big risks because he has, to some extent, what psychoanalysts call an inferiority complex, and he instinctively grabs at every chance to protect and improve himself. In short, he’s not the ultimate, pure gambler. The man who killed the Odell girl was a top-tier gambler who would bet everything on a single spin of the wheel because, by killing her, that’s exactly what he did. Only a gambler with such overwhelming self-confidence that he’d look down on betting on a sure thing could commit such a crime. Therefore, Cleaver was ruled out as a suspect.”
Markham was now listening intently.
Markham was now paying attention.
“The test to which I put Spotswoode a little later,” Vance went on, “had originally been intended for Mannix, but he was out of the game. That didn’t matter, however, for, had I been able to eliminate both Cleaver and Spotswoode, then Mannix would undoubtedly have been the guilty man. Of course I would have planned something else to substantiate the fact; but, as it was, that wasn’t necess’ry. . . . The test I applied to Spotswoode was pretty well explained by the gentleman himself. As he said, not one player in a thousand would have wagered the limit against a pat hand, when he himself held nothing. It was tremendous—superb! It was probably the most remarkable bluff ever made in a game of poker. I couldn’t help admiring him when he calmly shoved forward all his chips, knowing, as I did, that he held nothing. He staked everything, d’ ye see, wholly on his conviction that he could follow my reasoning step by step and, in the last analysis, outwit me. It took courage and daring to do that. And it also took a degree of self-confidence which would never have permitted him to bet on a sure-thing. The psychological principles involved in that hand were identical with those of the Odell crime. I threatened Spotswoode with a powerful hand—a pat hand—just as the girl, no doubt, threatened him; and instead of compromising—instead of calling me or laying down—he outreached me; he resorted to one supreme coup, though it meant risking everything. . . . My word, Markham! Can’t you see how the man’s character, as revealed in that amazing gesture, dovetails with the psychology of the crime?”
“The test I gave Spotswoode a bit later,” Vance continued, “was originally meant for Mannix, but he was out of the picture. That didn’t matter, though, because if I could have eliminated both Cleaver and Spotswoode, Mannix would definitely have been the guilty one. Of course, I would have planned something else to prove it, but as it turned out, that wasn’t necessary. The test I applied to Spotswoode was pretty much explained by the man himself. As he said, not one player in a thousand would bet the maximum against a strong hand when he held nothing. It was incredible—amazing! It was probably the most remarkable bluff ever pulled in a poker game. I couldn’t help but admire him when he confidently pushed all his chips forward, knowing, as I did, that he had nothing. He staked everything, you see, completely on his belief that he could follow my reasoning step by step and, ultimately, outsmart me. It took guts and boldness to do that. And it also required a level of self-confidence that would never let him bet on a sure thing. The psychological principles involved in that hand were the same as those in the Odell crime. I threatened Spotswoode with a strong hand—a winning hand—just like the girl, surely, threatened him; and instead of backing down—instead of calling my bluff or folding—he outmaneuvered me; he went for one ultimate move, even though it meant risking everything. . . . My word, Markham! Can’t you see how the man’s character, shown in that incredible gesture, aligns perfectly with the psychology of the crime?”
Markham was silent for a while; he appeared to be pondering the matter.
Markham was quiet for a bit; he seemed to be thinking it over.
“But you yourself, Vance, were not satisfied at the time,” he submitted at length. “In fact, you looked doubtful and worried.”
“But you, Vance, weren’t satisfied back then,” he eventually said. “In fact, you seemed doubtful and worried.”
“True, old dear. I was no end worried. The psychological proof of Spotswoode’s guilt came so dashed unexpectedly—I wasn’t looking for it, don’t y’ know. After eliminating Cleaver I had a parti pris, so to speak, in regard to Mannix; for all the material evidence in favor of Spotswoode’s innocence—that is, the seeming physical impossibility of his having strangled the lady—had, I admit, impressed me. I’m not perfect, don’t y’ know. Being unfortunately human, I’m still susceptible to the malicious animal magnetism about facts and appearances, which you lawyer chaps are continuously exuding over the earth like some vast asphyxiating effluvium. And even when I found that Spotswoode’s psychological nature fitted perfectly with all the factors of the crime, I still harbored a doubt in regard to Mannix. It was barely possible that he would have played the hand just as Spotswoode played it. That is why, after the game was over, I tackled him on the subject of gambling. I wanted to check his psychological reactions.”
“True, my dear. I was really worried. The psychological proof of Spotswoode’s guilt came so unexpectedly—I wasn’t anticipating it, you know. After eliminating Cleaver, I had a parti pris, so to speak, regarding Mannix; because all the material evidence supporting Spotswoode’s innocence—that is, the apparent physical impossibility of him having strangled the lady—had, I admit, made an impression on me. I’m not perfect, you know. Being unfortunately human, I’m still susceptible to the manipulative influence of facts and appearances, which you lawyer types constantly spread across the earth like some overwhelming suffocating cloud. And even when I discovered that Spotswoode’s psychological profile matched perfectly with all the aspects of the crime, I still had doubts about Mannix. It was barely possible that he could have played the hand just like Spotswoode did. That’s why, after the game was over, I confronted him about gambling. I wanted to check his psychological reactions.”
“Still, he staked everything on one turn of the wheel, as you put it.”
“Still, he put everything on one spin of the wheel, like you said.”
“Ah! But not in the same sense that Spotswoode did. Mannix is a cautious and timid gambler as compared with Spotswoode. To begin with, he had an equal chance and an even bet, whereas Spotswoode had no chance at all—his hand was worthless. And yet Spotswoode wagered the limit on a pure bit of mental calculation. That was gambling in the higher ether. On the other hand, Mannix was merely tossing a coin, with an even chance of winning. Furthermore, no calculation of any kind entered into it; there was no planning, no figuring, no daring. And, as I have told you from the start, the Odell murder was premeditated and carefully worked out with shrewd calculation and supreme daring. . . . And what true gambler would ask an adversary to double a bet on the second flip of the coin, and then accept an offer to redouble on the third flip? I purposely tested Mannix in that way, so as to preclude any possibility of error. Thus I not only eliminated him—I expunged him, eradicated him, wiped him out utterly. It cost me a thousand dollars, but it purged my mind of any lingering doubt. I then knew, despite all the contr’ry material indications, that Spotswoode had done away with the lady.”
“Ah! But not in the same way that Spotswoode did. Mannix is a careful and hesitant gambler compared to Spotswoode. First of all, he had an equal chance and a fair bet, while Spotswoode had no chance at all—his hand was useless. Yet Spotswoode bet the maximum based on a pure mental calculation. That was gambling at a whole other level. In contrast, Mannix was simply flipping a coin, with an even chance of winning. Moreover, no kind of calculation was involved; there was no planning, no figuring, no boldness. And, as I've mentioned from the beginning, the Odell murder was premeditated and carefully planned with clever calculation and immense courage... And what real gambler would ask an opponent to double a bet on the second flip of the coin, and then accept an offer to double again on the third flip? I intentionally tested Mannix that way to eliminate any possibility of error. So, I not only got rid of him—I completely erased him, wiped him out entirely. It cost me a thousand dollars, but it cleared my mind of any lingering doubts. I then knew, despite all the conflicting evidence, that Spotswoode had taken care of the lady.”
“You make your case theoretically plausible. But, practically, I’m afraid I can’t accept it.” Markham was more impressed, I felt, than he cared to admit. “Damn it, man!” he exploded after a moment. “Your conclusion demolishes all the established landmarks of rationality and sane credibility.—Just consider the facts.” He had now reached the argumentative stage of his doubt. “You say Spotswoode is guilty. Yet we know, on irrefutable evidence, that five minutes after he came out of the apartment the girl screamed and called for help. He was standing by the switchboard, and, accompanied by Jessup, he went to the door and carried on a brief conversation with her. She was certainly alive then. Then he went out the front door, entered a taxicab, and drove away. Fifteen minutes later he was joined by Judge Redfern as he alighted from the taxicab in front of the club here—nearly forty blocks away from the apartment-house! It would have been impossible for him to have made the trip in less time; and, moreover, we have the chauffeur’s record. Spotswoode simply did not have either the opportunity or the time to commit the murder between half past eleven and ten minutes of twelve when Judge Redfern met him. And, remember, he played poker in the club here until three in the morning—hours after the murder took place.”
“You make your case sound reasonable. But practically, I’m afraid I can’t accept it.” Markham was more impressed, I felt, than he wanted to let on. “Damn it, man!” he burst out after a moment. “Your conclusion shatters all the established markers of rational thought and credibility. Just think about the facts.” He had now entered the argumentative phase of his doubt. “You say Spotswoode is guilty. Yet we have undeniable proof that five minutes after he left the apartment, the girl screamed and called for help. He was by the switchboard, and with Jessup, he went to the door and had a brief conversation with her. She was definitely alive then. Then he went out the front door, got into a taxi, and drove away. Fifteen minutes later, he met Judge Redfern as he got out of the taxi in front of the club here—nearly forty blocks away from the apartment building! It would have been impossible for him to make that trip in less time; plus, we have the taxi driver's record. Spotswoode simply didn’t have the opportunity or the time to commit the murder between 11:30 and 11:50 when Judge Redfern met him. And remember, he played poker in the club here until 3 in the morning—hours after the murder happened.”
Markham shook his head with emphasis.
Markham shook his head firmly.
“Vance, there’s no human way to get round those facts. They’re firmly established; and they preclude Spotswoode’s guilt as effectively and finally as though he had been at the North Pole that night.”
“Vance, there’s no way to get around those facts. They’re firmly established, and they prove Spotswoode’s innocence just as effectively and definitively as if he had been at the North Pole that night.”
Vance was unmoved.
Vance was indifferent.
“I admit everything you say,” he rejoined. “But as I have stated before, when material facts and psychological facts conflict, the material facts are wrong. In this case, they may not actually be wrong, but they’re deceptive.”
“I agree with everything you said,” he replied. “But as I've said before, when actual facts and psychological truths clash, the actual facts are misleading. In this case, they might not be completely wrong, but they're deceptive.”
“Very well, magnus Apollo!” The situation was too much for Markham’s exacerbated nerves. “Show me how Spotswoode could have strangled the girl and ransacked the apartment, and I’ll order Heath to arrest him.”
“Alright, great Apollo!” Markham’s frayed nerves couldn’t take it anymore. “Show me how Spotswoode could have killed the girl and searched the apartment, and I’ll tell Heath to arrest him.”
“ ’Pon my word, I can’t do it,” expostulated Vance. “Omniscience was denied me. But—deuce take it!—I think I’ve done rather well in pointing out the culprit. I never agreed to expound his technic, don’t y’ know.”
“Honestly, I can’t do it,” Vance exclaimed. “I was never given all knowledge. But—damn it!—I think I’ve done pretty well in identifying the culprit. I never agreed to explain his technique, you know.”
“So! Your vaunted penetration amounts only to that, does it? Well, well! Here and now I become a professor of the higher mental sciences, and I pronounce solemnly that Doctor Crippen murdered the Odell girl. To be sure, Crippen’s dead; but that fact doesn’t interfere with my newly adopted psychological means of deduction. Crippen’s nature, you see, fits perfectly with all the esoteric and recondite indications of the crime. To-morrow I’ll apply for an order of exhumation.”
“So! Is that all your so-called insight amounts to? Well, well! Right here and now, I’m declaring myself a professor of advanced psychology, and I solemnly state that Doctor Crippen murdered the Odell girl. Sure, Crippen’s dead; but that doesn't change my freshly adopted methods of deduction. Crippen’s character, you see, aligns perfectly with all the hidden and complex signs of the crime. Tomorrow, I’ll request an order for exhumation.”
Vance looked at him with waggish reproachfulness, and sighed.
Vance looked at him with playful disapproval and sighed.
“Recognition of my transcendent genius, I see, is destined to be posthumous. Omnia post obitum fingit majora vetustas. In the meantime I bear the taunts and jeers of the multitude with a stout heart. My head is bloody, but unbowed.”
“Recognizing my extraordinary talent, I realize, is likely to happen after I'm gone. Omnia post obitum fingit majora vetustas. In the meantime, I endure the mockery and scorn of the crowd with courage. My head is bloody, but not bowed.”
He looked at his watch, and then seemed to become absorbed with some line of thought.
He glanced at his watch, then appeared to get lost in his thoughts.
“Markham,” he said, after several minutes, “I’ve a concert at three o’clock, but there’s an hour to spare. I want to take another look at that apartment and its various approaches. Spotswoode’s trick—and I’m convinced it was nothing more than a trick—was enacted there; and if we are ever to find the explanation, we shall have to look for it on the scene.”
“Markham,” he said after a few minutes, “I have a concert at three o’clock, but I have an hour to spare. I want to take another look at that apartment and its different entrances. Spotswoode’s trick—and I’m sure it was just a trick—happened there; and if we’re ever going to find the explanation, we’ll need to search for it at the scene.”
I had got the impression that Markham, despite his emphatic denial of the possibility of Spotswoode’s guilt, was not entirely unconvinced. Therefore, I was not surprised when, with only a half-hearted protest, he assented to Vance’s proposal to revisit the Odell apartment.
I got the feeling that Markham, even though he strongly denied that Spotswoode could be guilty, wasn't completely convinced. So, I wasn't surprised when he reluctantly agreed to Vance's suggestion to go back to the Odell apartment.
CHAPTER XXIX.
Beethoven’s “Andante”
(Tuesday, September 18; 2 p. m.)
(Tue, Sept 18; 2 PM)
Less than half an hour later we again entered the main hall of the little apartment building in 71st Street. Spively, as usual, was on duty at the switchboard. Just inside the public reception-room the officer on guard reclined in an easy chair, a cigar in his mouth. On seeing the District Attorney, he rose with forced alacrity.
Less than half an hour later, we walked back into the main hall of the small apartment building on 71st Street. Spively, as usual, was working at the switchboard. Just inside the reception area, the officer on duty was lounging in an easy chair, a cigar in his mouth. When he saw the District Attorney, he got up with a forced enthusiasm.
“When you going to open things up, Mr. Markham?” he asked. “This rest-cure is ruinin’ my health.”
“When are you going to open things up, Mr. Markham?” he asked. “This rest cure is ruining my health.”
“Very soon, I hope, officer,” Markham told him. “Any more visitors?”
“Very soon, I hope, officer,” Markham said to him. “Any more visitors?”
“Nobody, sir.” The man stifled a yawn.
“Nobody, sir.” The man suppressed a yawn.
“Let’s have your key to the apartment.—Have you been inside?”
“Can I have your apartment key? —Have you been inside?”
“No, sir. Orders were to stay out here.”
“No, sir. We were told to stay out here.”
We passed into the dead girl’s living-room. The shades were still up, and the sunlight of midday was pouring in. Nothing apparently had been touched: not even the overturned chairs had been righted. Markham went to the window and stood, his hands behind him, surveying the scene despondently. He was laboring under a growing uncertainty, and he watched Vance with a cynical amusement which was far from spontaneous.
We walked into the dead girl’s living room. The blinds were still up, and the midday sun was streaming in. Nothing seemed to have been disturbed: even the overturned chairs had not been set upright. Markham went to the window and stood there with his hands behind him, looking at the scene with a sense of despair. He was dealing with increasing uncertainty, and he watched Vance with a cynical amusement that didn't feel genuine.
Vance, after lighting a cigarette, proceeded to inspect the two rooms, letting his eyes rest searchingly on the various disordered objects. Presently he went into the bathroom and remained several minutes. When he came out he carried a towel with several dark smudges on it.
Vance, after lighting a cigarette, began to check out the two rooms, his gaze lingering on the various messy items. Soon, he went into the bathroom and stayed for several minutes. When he came out, he had a towel with several dark stains on it.
“This is what Skeel used to erase his finger-prints,” he said, tossing the towel on the bed.
“This is what Skeel used to wipe off his fingerprints,” he said, tossing the towel on the bed.
“Marvellous!” Markham rallied him. “That, of course, convicts Spotswoode.”
“Awesome!” Markham encouraged him. “That, of course, proves Spotswoode guilty.”
“Tut, tut! But it helps substantiate my theory of the crime.” He walked to the dressing-table and sniffed at a tiny silver atomizer. “The lady used Coty’s Chypre,” he murmured. “Why will they all do it?”
“Tut, tut! But it supports my theory about the crime.” He walked over to the dressing table and sniffed a small silver atomizer. “The lady used Coty’s Chypre,” he murmured. “Why do they all keep doing this?”
“And just what does that help substantiate?”
“And what does that actually prove?”
“Markham dear, I’m absorbing atmosphere. I’m attuning my soul to the apartment’s vibrations. Do let me attune in peace. I may have a visitation at any moment—a revelation from Sinai, as it were.”
“Markham, dear, I’m soaking in the atmosphere. I’m tuning my soul to the apartment’s vibes. Please let me tune in peace. I might have a moment of inspiration at any time—a revelation, so to speak.”
He continued his round of investigation, and at last passed out into the main hall, where he stood, one foot holding open the door, looking about him with curious intentness. When he returned to the living-room, he sat down on the edge of the rosewood table, and surrendered himself to gloomy contemplation. After several minutes he gave Markham a sardonic grin.
He kept going with his investigation and eventually stepped into the main hall, where he paused with one foot propping the door open, scanning the area with keen interest. When he got back to the living room, he perched on the edge of the rosewood table and fell into a dark mood. After a few minutes, he shot Markham a sarcastic grin.
“I say! This is a problem. Dash it all, it’s uncanny!”
“I can’t believe this! This is a problem. This is totally weird!”
“I had an idea,” scoffed Markham, “that sooner or later you’d revise your deductions in regard to Spotswoode.”
“I had a thought,” Markham laughed, “that eventually you’d rethink your conclusions about Spotswoode.”
Vance stared idly at the ceiling.
Vance stared blankly at the ceiling.
“You’re devilish stubborn, don’t y’ know. Here I am trying to extricate you from a deuced unpleasant predicament, and all you do is to indulge in caustic observations calculated to damp my youthful ardor.”
“You're incredibly stubborn, you know. Here I am trying to pull you out of a really unpleasant situation, and all you do is make snarky comments that kill my enthusiasm.”
Markham left the window and seated himself on the arm of the davenport facing Vance. His eyes held a worried look.
Markham got up from the window and sat on the arm of the couch facing Vance. He had a worried look in his eyes.
“Vance, don’t get me wrong. Spotswoode means nothing in my life. If he did this thing, I’d like to know it. Unless this case is cleared up, I’m in for an ungodly walloping by the newspapers. It’s not to my interests to discourage any possibility of a solution. But your conclusion about Spotswoode is impossible. There are too many contradictory facts.”
“Vance, don’t misunderstand me. Spotswoode means nothing to me. If he did this, I want to know. If this case isn’t resolved, I’m going to take a serious beating from the press. It’s not in my best interest to dismiss any chance of finding a solution. But your conclusion about Spotswoode just doesn’t add up. There are too many conflicting facts.”
“That’s just it, don’t y’ know. The contradict’ry indications are far too perfect. They fit together too beautifully; they’re almost as fine as the forms in a Michelangelo statue. They’re too carefully co-ordinated, d’ ye see, to have been merely a haphazard concatenation of circumstances. They signify conscious design.”
"That’s exactly the point, you know. The contradictory signs are way too perfect. They fit together too well; they’re almost as impressive as the shapes in a Michelangelo statue. They’re too carefully coordinated, you see, to have happened by random chance. They indicate intentional design."
Markham rose and, slowly returning to the window, stood looking out into the little rear yard.
Markham got up and, slowly making his way back to the window, stood there looking out at the small backyard.
“If I could grant your premise that Spotswoode killed the girl,” he said, “I could follow your syllogism. But I can’t very well convict a man on the grounds that his defense is too perfect.”
“If I could accept your argument that Spotswoode killed the girl,” he said, “I could agree with your logic. But I can’t really convict a man just because his defense is too flawless.”
“What we need, Markham, is inspiration. The mere contortions of the sibyl are not enough.” Vance took a turn up and down the room. “What really infuriates me is that I’ve been outwitted. And by a manufacturer of automobile access’ries! . . . It’s most humiliatin’.”
“What we need, Markham, is inspiration. Just the strange movements of the oracle aren’t enough.” Vance paced up and down the room. “What really drives me crazy is that I’ve been outsmarted. And by a maker of car accessories! . . . It’s so humiliating.”
He sat down at the piano and played the opening bars of Brahms’s Capriccio No. 1.
He sat down at the piano and played the opening notes of Brahms’s Capriccio No. 1.
“Needs tuning,” he muttered; and, sauntering to the Boule cabinet, he ran his finger over the marquetry. “Pretty and all that,” he said, “but a bit fussy. Good example, though. The deceased’s aunt from Seattle should get a very fair price for it.” He regarded a pendent girandole at the side of the cabinet. “Rather nice, that, if the original candles hadn’t been supplanted with modern frosted bulbs.” He paused before the little china clock on the mantel. “Gingerbread. I’m sure it kept atrocious time.” Passing on to the escritoire, he examined it critically. “Imitation French Renaissance. But rather dainty, what?” Then his eye fell on the waste-paper basket, and he picked it up. “Silly idea,” he commented, “—making a basket out of vellum. The artistic triumph of some lady interior decorator, I’ll wager. Enough vellum here to bind a set of Epictetus. But why ruin the effect with hand-painted garlands? The æsthetic instinct has not as yet invaded these fair States—decidedly not.”
“Needs tuning,” he murmured, and, strolling over to the Boule cabinet, he ran his finger over the woodwork. “Pretty and all that,” he said, “but a bit fussy. Good example, though. The deceased’s aunt from Seattle should get a decent price for it.” He looked at a hanging light fixture next to the cabinet. “Rather nice, that, if the original candles hadn’t been replaced with modern frosted bulbs.” He paused in front of the little china clock on the mantel. “Gingerbread. I’m sure it kept terrible time.” Moving on to the writing desk, he examined it closely. “Imitation French Renaissance. But rather delicate, don’t you think?” Then his gaze landed on the waste-paper basket, and he picked it up. “Silly idea,” he remarked, “—making a basket out of vellum. The artistic triumph of some lady interior decorator, I bet. Enough vellum here to bind a set of Epictetus. But why ruin the look with hand-painted garlands? The aesthetic sense hasn’t quite reached these fair States—not yet.”
Setting the basket down, he studied it meditatively for a moment. Then he leaned over and took from it the piece of crumpled wrapping-paper to which he had referred the previous day.
Setting the basket down, he examined it thoughtfully for a moment. Then he leaned over and picked up the crumpled wrapping paper he had mentioned the day before.
“This doubtless contained the lady’s last purchase on earth,” he mused. “Very touchin’. Are you sentimental about such trifles, Markham? Anyway, the purple string round it was a godsend to Skeel. . . . What knickknack, do you suppose, paved the way for the frantic Tony’s escape?”
“This was probably the lady’s last purchase on earth,” he thought. “Very touching. Are you nostalgic about such small things, Markham? Either way, the purple string tied around it was a lucky find for Skeel. . . . What trinket do you think helped frantic Tony escape?”
He opened the paper, revealing a broken piece of corrugated cardboard and a large square dark-brown envelope.
He opened the paper, showing a torn piece of corrugated cardboard and a big dark brown envelope.
“Ah, to be sure! Phonograph records.” He glanced about the apartment. “But, I say, where did the lady keep the bally machine?”
“Ah, for sure! Phonograph records.” He looked around the apartment. “But I have to ask, where did the lady keep the damn machine?”
“You’ll find it in the foyer,” said Markham wearily, without turning. He knew that Vance’s chatter was only the outward manifestation of serious and perplexed thinking; and he was waiting with what patience he could muster.
“You’ll find it in the foyer,” Markham said tiredly, without looking back. He realized that Vance’s constant talking was just a surface-level expression of deeper, confused thoughts; and he was trying to be as patient as possible.
Vance sauntered idly through the glass doors into the little reception-hall, and stood gazing abstractedly at a console phonograph of Chinese Chippendale design which stood against the wall at one end. The squat cabinet was partly covered with a prayer-rug, and upon it sat a polished bronze flower-bowl.
Vance strolled casually through the glass doors into the small reception area and stood staring blankly at a Chinese Chippendale-style console phonograph that was positioned against the wall at one end. The short cabinet was partially draped with a prayer rug, and on top of it sat a shiny bronze flower bowl.
“At any rate, it doesn’t look phonographic,” he remarked. “But why the prayer-rug?” He examined it casually. “Anatolian—probably called a Cæsarian for sale purposes. Not very valuable—too much on the Oushak type. . . . Wonder what the lady’s taste in music was. Victor Herbert, doubtless.” He turned back the rug and lifted the lid of the cabinet. There was a record already on the machine, and he leaned over and looked at it.
“At any rate, it doesn’t look like a phonograph,” he said. “But why the prayer rug?” He looked at it casually. “Anatolian—probably marketed as Cæsarian for selling purposes. Not very valuable—too much like the Oushak style. . . . I wonder what the lady's taste in music was. Probably Victor Herbert.” He flipped back the rug and opened the cabinet. There was a record already on the machine, and he leaned over to take a look at it.
“My word! The Andante from Beethoven’s C-Minor Symphony!” he exclaimed cheerfully. “You know the movement, of course, Markham. The most perfect Andante ever written.” He wound up the machine. “I think a little good music might clear the atmosphere and volatilize our perturbation, what?”
“My goodness! The Andante from Beethoven’s C-Minor Symphony!” he said excitedly. “You know the movement, right, Markham? It’s the most perfect Andante ever written.” He started up the machine. “I think some good music might lighten the mood and help us feel better, don’t you think?”
Markham paid no attention to his banter; he was still gazing dejectedly out of the window.
Markham ignored his teasing; he was still staring sadly out of the window.
Vance started the motor, and placing the needle on the record, returned to the living-room. He stood staring at the davenport, concentrating on the problem in hand. I sat in the wicker chair by the door waiting for the music. The situation was getting on my nerves, and I began to feel fidgety. A minute or two passed, but the only sound which came from the phonograph was a faint scratching. Vance looked up with mild curiosity, and walked back to the machine. Inspecting it cursorily, he once more set it in operation. But though he waited several minutes, no music came forth.
Vance started the motor and placed the needle on the record before heading back to the living room. He stood there, staring at the couch, focusing on the issue at hand. I sat in the wicker chair by the door, waiting for the music. The situation was getting on my nerves, and I started to feel restless. A minute or two went by, but the only sound coming from the phonograph was a faint scratching. Vance looked up with mild curiosity and walked back to the machine. After giving it a quick check, he tried to start it again. But even after waiting several minutes, no music played.
“I say! That’s deuced queer, y’ know,” he grumbled, as he changed the needle and rewound the motor.
“I say! That’s really strange, you know,” he grumbled, as he changed the needle and rewound the motor.
Markham had now left the window, and stood watching him with good-natured tolerance. The turn-table of the phonograph was spinning, and the needle was tracing its concentric revolutions; but still the instrument refused to play. Vance, with both hands on the cabinet, was leaning forward, his eyes fixed on the silently revolving record with an expression of amused bewilderment.
Markham had now moved away from the window and was watching him with friendly patience. The phonograph's turntable was spinning, and the needle was following its circular path, but the device still wouldn't play. Vance, with both hands on the cabinet, leaned forward, his eyes locked on the silently spinning record, wearing a look of amused confusion.
“The sound-box is probably broken,” he said. “Silly machines, anyway.”
“The speaker is probably broken,” he said. “Dumb machines, anyway.”
“The difficulty, I imagine,” Markham chided him, “lies in your patrician ignorance of so vulgar and democratic a mechanism.—Permit me to assist you.”
“The problem, I think,” Markham teased him, “is your privileged lack of understanding of such a common and democratic process.—Let me help you.”
He moved to Vance’s side, and I stood looking curiously over his shoulder. Everything appeared to be in order, and the needle had now almost reached the end of the record. But only a faint scratching was audible.
He moved to Vance’s side, and I stood looking curiously over his shoulder. Everything seemed to be in order, and the needle had almost reached the end of the record. But only a faint scratching sound was audible.
Markham stretched forth his hand to lift the sound-box. But his movement was never completed.
Markham reached out to pick up the sound box. But his movement was never finished.
At that moment the little apartment was filled with several terrifying treble screams, followed by two shrill calls for help. A cold chill swept my body, and there was a tingling at the roots of my hair.
At that moment, the small apartment was filled with several terrifying high-pitched screams, followed by two urgent calls for help. A cold chill ran through my body, and I felt a tingling at the roots of my hair.
After a short silence, during which the three of us remained speechless, the same feminine voice said in a loud, distinct tone: “No; nothing is the matter. I’m sorry. . . . Everything is all right. . . . Please go home, and don’t worry.”
After a brief silence, during which the three of us were silent, the same woman's voice said loudly and clearly: “No; there’s nothing wrong. I’m sorry. . . . Everything is fine. . . . Please go home, and don’t worry.”
The needle had come to the end of the record. There was a slight click, and the automatic device shut off the motor. The almost terrifying silence that followed was broken by a sardonic chuckle from Vance.
The needle reached the end of the record. There was a soft click, and the automatic device turned off the motor. The almost eerie silence that followed was interrupted by a sarcastic laugh from Vance.
“Well, old dear,” he remarked languidly, as he strolled back into the living-room, “so much for your irrefutable facts!”
“Well, dear,” he said casually, as he walked back into the living room, “so much for your undeniable facts!”
There came a loud knocking on the door, and the officer on duty outside looked in with a startled face.
There was a loud knock on the door, and the officer on duty outside looked in with a shocked expression.
“It’s all right,” Markham informed him in a husky voice. “I’ll call you when I want you.”
“It’s all good,” Markham told him in a raspy voice. “I’ll call you when I need you.”
Vance lay down on the davenport and took out another cigarette. Having lighted it, he stretched his arms far over his head and extended his legs, like a man in whom a powerful physical tension had suddenly relaxed.
Vance sprawled on the couch and pulled out another cigarette. After lighting it, he reached his arms high above his head and stretched his legs, like someone who had just let go of a strong physical tension.
“ ’Pon my soul, Markham, we’ve all been babes in the woods,” he drawled. “An incontrovertible alibi—my word! If the law supposes that, as Mr. Bumble said, the law is a ass, a idiot.—Oh, Sammy, Sammy, vy worn’t there a alleybi! . . . Markham, I blush to admit it, but it’s you and I who’ve been the unutterable asses.”
“Honestly, Markham, we’ve all been clueless,” he said. “An undeniable alibi—my goodness! If the law thinks that, as Mr. Bumble said, the law is a fool. Oh, Sammy, Sammy, why wasn’t there an alibi! . . . Markham, I’m embarrassed to say it, but it’s you and I who’ve been the complete fools.”
Markham had been standing by the instrument like a man dazed, his eyes riveted hypnotically on the telltale record. Slowly he came into the room and threw himself wearily into a chair.
Markham had been standing by the instrument like a dazed man, his eyes glued to the telltale record. Slowly, he walked into the room and collapsed wearily into a chair.
“Those precious facts of yours!” continued Vance. “Stripped of their carefully disguised appearance, what are they?—Spotswoode prepared a phonograph record—a simple enough task. Every one makes ’em nowadays——”
“Those valuable facts of yours!” Vance continued. “When you peel away their carefully hidden layers, what are they really?—Spotswoode created a phonograph record—a pretty simple task. Everyone does that these days——”
“Yes. He told me he had a workshop at his home on Long Island where he tinkered a bit.”
“Yes. He told me he had a workshop at his house on Long Island where he worked on things a bit.”
“He really didn’t need it, y’ know. But it facilitated things, no doubt. The voice on the record is merely his own in falsetto—better for the purpose than a woman’s, for it’s stronger and more penetrating. As for the label, he simply soaked it off of an ordin’ry record, and pasted it on his own. He brought the lady several new records that night, and concealed this one among them. After the theatre he enacted his gruesome little drama and then carefully set the stage so that the police would think it was a typical burglar’s performance. When this had been done, he placed the record on the machine, set it going, and calmly walked out. He had placed the prayer-rug and bronze bowl on the cabinet of the machine to give the impression that the phonograph was rarely used. And the precaution worked, for no one thought of looking into it. Why should they? . . . Then he asked Jessup to call a taxicab—everything quite natural, y’ see. While he was waiting for the car the needle reached the recorded screams. They were heard plainly: it was night, and the sounds carried distinctly. Moreover, being filtered through a wooden door, their phonographic timbre was well disguised. And, if you’ll note, the enclosed horn is directed toward the door, not three feet away.”
“He really didn’t need it, you know. But it certainly made things easier. The voice on the recording is just his own in falsetto—better for the purpose than a woman’s voice, since it’s stronger and more piercing. As for the label, he just soaked it off a regular record and stuck it on his own. That night, he brought the lady several new records and hid this one among them. After the theater, he performed his gruesome little act and then carefully set the scene to make the police think it was just a typical burglary. Once that was done, he put the record on the machine, started it, and calmly walked out. He had placed the prayer rug and bronze bowl on the cabinet of the machine to make it look like the phonograph was rarely used. And the trick worked, because no one thought to check inside it. Why would they?... Then he asked Jessup to call a taxi—everything seemed perfectly normal, you see. While he was waiting for the car, the needle reached the recorded screams. They were heard clearly: it was night, and the sounds carried well. Plus, being filtered through a wooden door, their phonographic tone was nicely disguised. And, if you notice, the enclosed horn is aimed at the door, not three feet away.”
“But the synchronization of his questions and the answers on the record. . . ?”
“But the timing of his questions and the answers on the record. . . ?”
“The simplest part of it. You remember Jessup told us that Spotswoode was standing with one arm on the switchboard when the screams were heard. He merely had his eye on his wrist-watch. The moment he heard the cry, he calculated the intermission on the record, and put his question to the imagin’ry lady at just the right moment to receive the record’s response. It was all carefully figured out beforehand; he no doubt rehearsed it in his laborat’ry. It was deuced simple, and practically proof against failure. The record is a large one—twelve-inch diameter, I should say—and it requires about five minutes for the needle to traverse it. By putting the screams at the end, he allowed himself ample time to get out and order a taxicab. When the car at last came, he rode direct to the Stuyvesant Club, where he met Judge Redfern and played poker till three. If he hadn’t met the Judge, rest assured he would have impressed his presence on some one else so as to have established an alibi.”
"The easiest part of it. You remember Jessup told us that Spotswoode was standing by the switchboard when the screams were heard. He was just checking his watch. The moment he heard the cry, he timed the pause on the record and asked the imaginary lady at precisely the right moment to get the record’s response. It was all carefully planned out in advance; he definitely practiced it in his lab. It was incredibly simple and almost guaranteed to succeed. The record is a big one—about twelve inches across—and it takes around five minutes for the needle to go all the way through it. By placing the screams at the end, he gave himself plenty of time to get out and call a cab. When the car finally arrived, he went straight to the Stuyvesant Club, where he met Judge Redfern and played poker until three. If he hadn’t met the Judge, you can be sure he would have made sure someone saw him to create an alibi."
Markham shook his head gravely.
Markham shook his head sadly.
“Good God! No wonder he importuned me on every possible occasion to let him visit this apartment again. Such a damning piece of evidence as that record must have kept him awake at night.”
“Good God! No wonder he begged me whenever he could to let him visit this apartment again. That record must have kept him up at night.”
“Still, I rather fancy that if I hadn’t discovered it, he would have succeeded in getting possession of it as soon as your sergent-de-ville was removed. It was annoyin’ to be unexpectedly barred from the apartment, but I doubt if it worried him much. He would have been on hand when the Canary’s aunt took possession, and the retrieving of the record would have been comparatively easy. Of course the record constituted a hazard, but Spotswoode isn’t the type who’d shy at a low bunker of that kind. No; the thing was planned scientifically enough. He was defeated by sheer accident.”
“Still, I think that if I hadn’t found it, he would have managed to get it as soon as your sergent-de-ville was gone. It was annoying to suddenly be blocked from the apartment, but I doubt it bothered him much. He would have been there when the Canary’s aunt took over, and getting the record back would have been fairly easy. Of course, the record was a risk, but Spotswoode isn’t the type to back down from something like that. No; the whole thing was planned out scientifically enough. He was just defeated by bad luck.”
“And Skeel?”
“And what about Skeel?”
“He was another unfortunate circumstance. He was hiding in the closet there when Spotswoode and the lady came in at eleven. It was Spotswoode whom he saw strangle his erstwhile amoureuse and rifle the apartment. Then, when Spotswoode went out, he came forth from hiding. He was probably looking down at the girl when the phonograph emitted its blood-chilling wails. . . . My word! Fancy being in a cold funk, gazing at a murdered woman, and then hearing piercing screams behind you! It was a bit too much even for the hardened Tony. I don’t wonder he forgot all caution and put his hand on the table to steady himself. . . . And then came Spotswoode’s voice through the door, and the record’s answer. This must have puzzled Skeel. I imagine he thought for a moment he’d lost his reason. But pretty soon the significance of it dawned on him; and I can see him grinning to himself. Obviously he knew who the murderer was—it would not have been in keeping with his character had he failed to learn the identities of the Canary’s admirers. And now there had fallen into his lap, like manna from heaven, the most perfect opportunity for blackmail that any such charmin’ young gentleman could desire. He doubtless indulged himself with roseate visions of a life of opulence and ease at Spotswoode’s expense. When Cleaver phoned a few minutes later, he merely said the lady was out, and then set to work planning his own departure.”
“He was just another unfortunate situation. He was hiding in the closet when Spotswoode and the lady came in at eleven. It was Spotswoode he saw strangle his former lover and ransack the apartment. Then, when Spotswoode left, he came out of hiding. He was probably staring down at the girl when the phonograph started emitting those blood-curdling wails. . . . Wow! Imagine being in a cold sweat, looking at a murdered woman, and then hearing piercing screams behind you! That was a bit much even for the tough Tony. I can’t believe he forgot all caution and put his hand on the table to steady himself. . . . And then came Spotswoode’s voice through the door, followed by the record’s reply. That must have confused Skeel. I bet for a moment he thought he was losing his mind. But soon he realized what was going on; I can picture him grinning to himself. Obviously, he knew who the murderer was—it wouldn’t have been like him not to find out the identities of the Canary’s admirers. And now, like manna from heaven, he had the perfect opportunity for blackmail that any charming young guy could wish for. He probably indulged in rosy dreams of a life of luxury and comfort at Spotswoode’s expense. When Cleaver called a few minutes later, he simply said the lady was out and then started planning his own getaway.”
“But I don’t see why he didn’t take the record with him.”
“But I don’t understand why he didn’t take the record with him.”
“And remove from the scene of the crime the one piece of unanswerable evidence? . . . Bad strategy, Markham. If he himself had produced the record later, Spotswoode would simply have denied all knowledge of it, and accused the blackmailer of a plot. Oh, no; Skeel’s only course was to leave it, and apply for an enormous settlement from Spotswoode at once. And I imagine that’s what he did. Spotswoode no doubt gave him something on account and promised him the rest anon, hoping in the meantime to retrieve the record. When he failed to pay, Skeel phoned you and threatened to tell everything, thinking to spur Spotswoode to action. . . . Well, he spurred him—but not to the action desired. Spotswoode probably met him by appointment last Saturday night, ostensibly to hand over the money, but, instead, throttled the chap. Quite in keeping with his nature, don’t y’ know. . . . Stout fella, Spotswoode.”
“And remove the one piece of undeniable evidence from the crime scene? Bad move, Markham. If he had presented the record later, Spotswoode would have just claimed he knew nothing about it and accused the blackmailer of scheming. Nope; Skeel’s only option was to leave it there and immediately ask for a huge settlement from Spotswoode. And I guess that’s what he did. Spotswoode probably gave him some money upfront and promised the rest later, hoping to retrieve the record in the meantime. When he failed to pay, Skeel called you and threatened to spill everything, thinking it would push Spotswoode to act. Well, it did push him—but not in the way he wanted. Spotswoode likely met him last Saturday night, likely to hand over the cash, but instead ended up choking the guy. Totally fits his character, you know. Stout fella, Spotswoode.”
“The whole thing . . . it’s amazing.”
“It’s all amazing.”
“I shouldn’t say that, now. Spotswoode had an unpleasant task to perform, and he set about it in a cool, logical, forthright, businesslike manner. He had decided that his little Canary must die for his peace of mind: she’d probably made herself most annoyin’. So he arranged the date—like any judge passing sentence on a prisoner at the bar—and then proceeded to fabricate an alibi. Being something of a mechanic, he arranged a mechanical alibi. The device he chose was simple and obvious enough—no tortuosities or complications. And it would have succeeded but for what the insurance companies piously call an act of God. No one can foresee accidents, Markham: they wouldn’t be accidental if one could. But Spotswoode certainly took every precaution that was humanly possible. It never occurred to him that you would thwart his every effort to return here and confiscate the record; and he couldn’t anticipate my taste in music, nor know that I would seek solace in the tonal art. Furthermore, when one calls on a lady, one doesn’t expect that another suitor is going to hide himself in the clothes-press. It isn’t done, don’t y’ know. . . . All in all, the poor johnny was beaten by a run of abominable luck.”
"I shouldn't say that right now. Spotswoode had an unpleasant job to do, and he approached it in a calm, logical, straightforward, and professional way. He decided that his little Canary had to go for his peace of mind; she had probably been really annoying. So, he set the date—like any judge handing down a sentence—and then worked on creating an alibi. Since he had some skills as a mechanic, he devised a mechanical alibi. The device he chose was straightforward and obvious—no twists or complications. And it would have worked if it weren't for what the insurance companies respectfully refer to as an act of God. You can’t predict accidents, Markham; they wouldn’t be accidents if you could. But Spotswoode definitely took every precaution that was humanly possible. It never crossed his mind that you would sabotage his every attempt to come back here and seize the record; and he couldn't have guessed my taste in music or realize that I would find comfort in the art of sound. Additionally, when someone visits a lady, they don't expect another suitor to be hiding in the closet. It's just not done, you know... All in all, the poor guy was outdone by a string of really bad luck."
“You overlook the fiendishness of the crime,” Markham reproached him tartly.
“You're ignoring how wicked the crime is,” Markham criticized him sharply.
“Don’t be so confoundedly moral, old thing. Every one’s a murderer at heart. The person who has never felt a passionate hankering to kill some one is without emotions. And do you think it’s ethics or theology that stays the average person from homicide? Dear no! It’s lack of courage—the fear of being found out, or haunted, or cursed with remorse. Observe with what delight the people en masse—to wit, the state—put men to death, and then gloat over it in the newspapers. Nations declare war against one another on the slightest provocation, so they can, with immunity, vent their lust for slaughter. Spotswoode, I’d say, is merely a rational animal with the courage of his convictions.”
“Don’t be so ridiculously moral, my friend. Everyone has a bit of a killer instinct. Someone who has never felt a strong desire to harm another person is completely without feelings. And do you really think it’s ethics or religion that stops the average person from committing murder? Absolutely not! It’s a lack of courage—the fear of being caught, haunted, or filled with guilt. Just look at how much pleasure people en masse—that is, the state—take in executing others and then revel in it through the news. Countries go to war against each other over the tiniest things just so they can, without consequences, unleash their urge for violence. Spotswoode, I’d say, is just a logical being with the courage to stand by his beliefs.”
“Society unfortunately isn’t ready for your nihilistic philosophy just yet,” said Markham. “And during the intervening transition human life must be protected.”
“Unfortunately, society isn’t ready for your nihilistic philosophy just yet,” Markham said. “And during this transitional period, we need to protect human life.”
He rose resolutely, and going to the telephone, called up Heath.
He stood up determinedly and went to the phone to call Heath.
“Sergeant,” he ordered, “get a John-Doe warrant and meet me immediately at the Stuyvesant Club. Bring a man with you—there’s an arrest to be made.”
“Sergeant,” he commanded, “get a John-Doe warrant and meet me right away at the Stuyvesant Club. Bring someone with you—there’s an arrest to make.”
“At last the law has evidence after its own heart,” chirped Vance, as he lazily donned his top-coat and picked up his hat and stick. “What a grotesque affair your legal procedure is, Markham! Scientific knowledge—the facts of psychology—mean nothing to you learned Solons. But a phonograph record—ah! There, now, is something convincing, irrefragable, final, what?”
“At last, the law has evidence it can rely on,” Vance said cheerfully as he casually put on his coat and grabbed his hat and cane. “What a ridiculous situation your legal process is, Markham! Scientific knowledge—the facts of psychology—mean nothing to you wise lawmakers. But a phonograph recording—ah! Now that’s something convincing, undeniable, and conclusive, right?”
On our way out Markham beckoned to the officer on guard.
On our way out, Markham signaled to the officer on duty.
“Under no conditions,” he said, “is any one to enter this apartment until I return—not even with a signed permit.”
“Under no circumstances,” he said, “is anyone allowed to enter this apartment until I get back—not even with a signed permit.”
When we had entered the taxicab, he directed the chauffeur to the club.
When we got into the taxi, he told the driver to go to the club.
“So the newspapers want action, do they? Well, they’re going to get it. . . . You’ve helped me out of a nasty hole, old man.”
“So the newspapers want action, huh? Well, they’re about to get it... You’ve really helped me out of a tough spot, my friend.”
As he spoke, his eyes turned to Vance. And that look conveyed a profounder gratitude than any words could have expressed.
As he spoke, his eyes shifted to Vance. And that look showed a deeper gratitude than any words could convey.
CHAPTER XXX.
The End
(Tuesday, September 18; 3.30 p. m.)
(Tuesday, September 18; 3:30 PM)
It was exactly half past three when we entered the rotunda of the Stuyvesant Club. Markham at once sent for the manager, and held a few words of private conversation with him. The manager then hastened away, and was gone about five minutes.
It was exactly 3:30 when we walked into the rotunda of the Stuyvesant Club. Markham immediately called for the manager and had a brief private chat with him. The manager then hurried off and was gone for about five minutes.
“Mr. Spotswoode is in his rooms,” he informed Markham, on returning. “I sent the electrician up to test the light bulbs. He reports that the gentleman is alone, writing at his desk.”
“Mr. Spotswoode is in his rooms,” he told Markham when he got back. “I sent the electrician up to check the light bulbs. He says the guy is by himself, working at his desk.”
“And the room number?”
"What's the room number?"
“Three forty-one.” The manager appeared perturbed. “There won’t be any fuss, will there, Mr. Markham?”
“Three forty-one.” The manager looked worried. “There won't be any trouble, will there, Mr. Markham?”
“I don’t look for any.” Markham’s tone was chilly. “However, the present matter is considerably more important than your club.”
“I don’t look for any.” Markham’s tone was cold. “However, this issue is way more important than your club.”
“What an exaggerated point of view!” sighed Vance when the manager had left us. “The arrest of Spotswoode, I’d say, was the acme of futility. The man isn’t a criminal, don’t y’ know; he has nothing in common with Lombroso’s Uomo Delinquente. He’s what one might term a philosophic behaviorist.”
“What an exaggerated point of view!” sighed Vance when the manager had left us. “The arrest of Spotswoode, I’d say, was the peak of uselessness. The man isn’t a criminal, you know; he has nothing in common with Lombroso’s Uomo Delinquente. He’s what you might call a philosophical behaviorist.”
Markham grunted but did not answer. He began pacing up and down agitatedly, keeping his eyes expectantly on the main entrance. Vance sought a comfortable chair, and settled himself in it with placid unconcern.
Markham grunted but didn’t respond. He started pacing back and forth, anxiously keeping his eyes on the main entrance. Vance looked for a comfortable chair and settled into it with calm indifference.
Ten minutes later Heath and Snitkin arrived. Markham at once led them into an alcove and briefly explained his reason for summoning them.
Ten minutes later, Heath and Snitkin arrived. Markham immediately took them into an alcove and briefly explained why he had called them.
“Spotswoode’s up-stairs now,” he said. “I want the arrest made as quietly as possible.”
“Spotswoode’s upstairs now,” he said. “I want the arrest to be made as quietly as possible.”
“Spotswoode!” Heath repeated the name in astonishment. “I don’t see——”
“Spotswoode!” Heath repeated the name in disbelief. “I don’t see——”
“You don’t have to see—yet,” Markham cut in sharply. “I’m taking all responsibility for the arrest. And you’re getting the credit—if you want it. That suit you?”
“You don’t have to see—yet,” Markham interrupted sharply. “I’m taking all the responsibility for the arrest. And you’re getting the credit—if you want it. Does that work for you?”
Heath shrugged his shoulders.
Heath shrugged.
“It’s all right with me . . . anything you say, sir.” He shook his head uncomprehendingly. “But what about Jessup?”
“It’s fine by me . . . whatever you say, sir.” He shook his head, confused. “But what about Jessup?”
“We’ll keep him locked up. Material witness.”
“We’ll keep him locked up. Key witness.”
We ascended in the elevator and emerged at the third floor. Spotswoode’s rooms were at the end of the hall, facing the Square. Markham, his face set grimly, led the way.
We went up in the elevator and got off on the third floor. Spotswoode’s rooms were at the end of the hall, looking out over the Square. Markham, his expression serious, took the lead.
In answer to his knock Spotswoode opened the door and, greeting us pleasantly, stepped aside for us to enter.
In response to his knock, Spotswoode opened the door and, pleasantly greeting us, stepped aside for us to come in.
“Any news yet?” he asked, moving a chair forward.
“Any news yet?” he asked, pulling a chair closer.
At this moment he got a clear view of Markham’s face in the light, and at once he sensed the minatory nature of our visit. Though his expression did not alter, I saw his body suddenly go taut. His cold, indecipherable eyes moved slowly from Markham’s face to Heath and Snitkin. Then his gaze fell on Vance and me, who were standing a little behind the others, and he nodded stiffly.
At that moment, he clearly saw Markham's face in the light and immediately sensed the threatening nature of our visit. Although his expression didn’t change, I noticed his body suddenly tense up. His cold, unreadable eyes slowly moved from Markham's face to Heath and Snitkin. Then his gaze landed on Vance and me, who were standing a bit behind the others, and he nodded awkwardly.
No one spoke; yet I felt that an entire tragedy was somehow being enacted, and that each actor heard and understood every word.
No one said anything; still, I could sense that a whole tragedy was somehow playing out, and that every actor heard and grasped every word.
Markham remained standing, as if reluctant to proceed. Of all the duties of his office, I knew that the arrest of malefactors was the most distasteful to him. He was a worldly man, with the worldly man’s tolerance for the misfortunes of evil. Heath and Snitkin had stepped forward and now waited with passive alertness for the District Attorney’s order to serve the warrant.
Markham stayed on his feet, seeming hesitant to move forward. Out of all his responsibilities, I knew that arresting wrongdoers was the least appealing to him. He was a practical man, with a practical man's understanding of the troubles that come with evil. Heath and Snitkin had stepped up and were now waiting with quiet readiness for the District Attorney’s instruction to execute the warrant.
Spotswoode’s eyes were again on Markham.
Spotswoode was once again looking at Markham.
“What can I do for you, sir?” His voice was calm and without the faintest quaver.
“What can I do for you, sir?” His voice was steady and without the slightest tremor.
“You can accompany these officers, Mr. Spotswoode,” Markham told him quietly, with a slight inclination of his head toward the two imperturbable figures at his side. “I arrest you for the murder of Margaret Odell.”
“You can go with these officers, Mr. Spotswoode,” Markham said quietly, nodding slightly at the two calm figures beside him. “I’m arresting you for the murder of Margaret Odell.”
“Ah!” Spotswoode’s eyebrows lifted mildly. “Then you have—discovered something?”
“Ah!” Spotswoode raised his eyebrows slightly. “So you have—figured something out?”
“The Beethoven Andante.”
“The Beethoven Andante.”
Not a muscle of Spotswoode’s face moved; but after a short pause he made a barely perceptible gesture of resignation.
Not a muscle on Spotswoode’s face changed; but after a brief pause, he made a barely noticeable gesture of acceptance.
“I can’t say that it was wholly unexpected,” he said evenly, with the tragic suggestion of a smile; “especially as you thwarted every effort of mine to secure the record. But then . . . the fortunes of the game are always uncertain.” His smile faded, and his manner became grave. “You have acted generously toward me, Mr. Markham, in shielding me from the canaille; and because I appreciate that courtesy I should like you to know that the game I played was one in which I had no alternative.”
“I can’t say it was completely unexpected,” he said calmly, with a hint of a sad smile; “especially since you undermined every attempt I made to get the record. But then… the outcomes of the game are always unpredictable.” His smile disappeared, and his tone grew serious. “You’ve been kind to me, Mr. Markham, by protecting me from the canaille; and because I value that kindness, I want you to know that the game I played was one in which I had no choice.”
“Your motive, however powerful,” said Markham, “cannot extenuate your crime.”
“Your motive, no matter how strong,” Markham said, “doesn't excuse your crime.”
“Do you think I seek extenuation?” Spotswoode dismissed the imputation with a contemptuous gesture. “I’m not a schoolboy. I calculated the consequences of my course of action, and after weighing the various factors involved, decided to risk it. It was a gamble, to be sure; but it’s not my habit to complain about the misfortunes of a deliberately planned risk. Furthermore, the choice was practically forced upon me. Had I not gambled in this instance, I stood to lose heavily nevertheless.”
“Do you really think I’m looking for excuses?” Spotswoode brushed off the accusation with a dismissive wave. “I’m not a kid. I thought through the consequences of my decisions, and after considering everything, I chose to take the risk. It was definitely a gamble; but I don’t usually complain about the setbacks that come from a choice I made intentionally. Plus, the decision was pretty much pushed on me. If I hadn’t taken this gamble, I would have lost a lot either way.”
His face grew bitter.
His expression turned sour.
“This woman, Mr. Markham, had demanded the impossible of me. Not content with bleeding me financially, she demanded legal protection, position, social prestige—such things as only my name could give her. She informed me I must divorce my wife and marry her. I wonder if you apprehend the enormity of that demand? . . . You see, Mr. Markham, I love my wife, and I have children whom I love. I will not insult your intelligence by explaining how, despite my conduct, such a thing is entirely possible. . . . And yet, this woman commanded me to wreck my life and crush utterly those I held dear, solely to gratify her petty, ridiculous ambition! When I refused, she threatened to expose our relations to my wife, to send her copies of the letters I had written, to sue me publicly—in fine, to create such a scandal that, in any event, my life would be ruined, my family disgraced, my home destroyed.”
“This woman, Mr. Markham, had asked for the impossible from me. Not satisfied with draining me financially, she wanted legal protection, status, and social prestige—things that only my name could provide. She told me I had to divorce my wife and marry her. I wonder if you understand how huge that demand is? You see, Mr. Markham, I love my wife and I have children I care about. I won’t insult your intelligence by explaining how, despite my actions, this is entirely possible. And yet, this woman demanded that I ruin my life and completely crush the ones I love, just to satisfy her petty, ridiculous ambition! When I said no, she threatened to tell my wife about our relationship, to send her copies of the letters I had written, to sue me publicly—in short, to create such a scandal that, in any case, my life would be destroyed, my family shamed, my home broken.”
He paused and drew a deep inspiration.
He paused and took a deep breath.
“I have never been partial to half-way measures,” he continued impassively. “I have no talent for compromise. Perhaps I am a victim of my heritage. But my instinct is to play out a hand to the last chip—to force whatever danger threatens. And for just five minutes, a week ago, I understood how the fanatics of old could, with a calm mind and a sense of righteousness, torture their enemies who threatened them with spiritual destruction. . . . I chose the only course which might save those I love from disgrace and suffering. It meant taking a desperate risk. But the blood within me was such that I did not hesitate, and I was fired by the agony of a tremendous hate. I staked my life against a living death, on the remote chance of attaining peace. And I lost.”
“I've never been a fan of half-measures,” he continued flatly. “I have no skill for compromise. Maybe I'm just a product of my background. But my instinct is to play a hand to the very end—to confront whatever danger is coming my way. And for just five minutes, a week ago, I realized how the fanatics of the past could, with a clear mind and a sense of righteousness, torture their enemies who threatened them with spiritual ruin. . . . I chose the only path that might save those I care about from shame and pain. It meant taking a huge risk. But my blood drove me, and I didn't hesitate, fueled by the deep pain of intense hatred. I wagered my life against a living death, hoping for a chance at peace. And I lost.”
Again he smiled faintly.
Again, he smiled softly.
“Yes—the fortunes of the game. . . . But don’t think for a minute that I am complaining or seeking sympathy. I have lied to others perhaps, but not to myself. I detest a whiner—a self-excuser. I want you to understand that.”
“Yes—the ups and downs of the game. . . . But don’t for a second think that I’m complaining or looking for sympathy. I may have lied to others, but not to myself. I can't stand a whiner—a self-justifier. I want you to get that.”
He reached to the table at his side and took up a small limp-leather volume.
He reached for the table beside him and picked up a small, soft leather book.
“Only last night I was reading Wilde’s ‘De Profundis.’ Had I been gifted with words, I might have made a similar confession. Let me show you what I mean so that, at least, you won’t attribute to me the final infamy of cravenness.”
“Just last night, I was reading Wilde’s ‘De Profundis.’ If I had the right words, I could have made a similar confession. Let me explain what I mean so that, at least, you won’t think of me as the ultimate coward.”
He opened the book, and began reading in a voice whose very fervor held us all silent:
He opened the book and started reading in a voice so passionate that it left us all silent:
“ ‘I brought about my own downfall. No one, be he high or low, need be ruined by any other hand than his own. Readily as I confess this, there are many who will, at this time at least, receive the confession sceptically. And although I thus mercilessly accuse myself, bear in mind that I do so without offering any excuse. Terrible as is the punishment inflicted upon me by the world, more terrible is the ruin I have brought upon myself. . . . In the dawn of manhood I recognized my position. . . . I enjoyed an honored name, an eminent social position. . . . Then came the turning-point. I had become tired of dwelling on the heights—and descended by my own will into the depths. . . . I satisfied my desires wherever it suited me, and passed on. I forgot that every act, even the most insignificant act, of daily life, in some degree, makes or unmakes the character; and every occurrence which transpires in the seclusion of the chamber will some day be proclaimed from the housetops. I lost control of myself. I was no longer at the helm, and knew it not. I had become a slave to pleasure. . . . One thing only is left to me—complete humility.’ ”
“‘I caused my own downfall. No one, whether great or small, can be ruined by anyone but themselves. I admit this easily, yet many will likely doubt my confession at this moment. And while I unflinchingly blame myself, remember that I do so without making excuses. As terrible as the punishment the world has dealt me is, even worse is the destruction I've brought upon myself. . . . In my early adulthood, I recognized my situation. . . . I had a respected name and a prominent social standing. . . . Then came the turning point. I grew tired of standing at the top—and willingly descended into the depths. . . . I indulged my desires whenever it felt right and moved on. I forgot that every action, even the smallest one, shapes or reshapes our character; and everything that happens in the privacy of our room will eventually be shouted from the rooftops. I lost control of myself. I was no longer in charge and didn’t even realize it. I had become a slave to pleasure. . . . There is only one thing left for me—total humility.’”
He tossed the book aside.
He threw the book aside.
“You understand now, Mr. Markham?”
"Do you understand now, Mr. Markham?"
Markham did not speak for several moments.
Markham was silent for a few moments.
“Do you care to tell me about Skeel?” he at length asked.
“Do you want to tell me about Skeel?” he finally asked.
“That swine!” Spotswoode sneered his disgust. “I could murder such creatures every day and regard myself as a benefactor of society. . . . Yes, I strangled him, and I would have done it before, only the opportunity did not offer. . . . It was Skeel who was hiding in the closet when I returned to the apartment after the theatre, and he must have seen me kill the woman. Had I known he was behind that locked closet door, I would have broken it down and wiped him out then. But how was I to know? It seemed natural that the closet might have been kept locked—I didn’t give it a second thought. . . . And the next night he telephoned me to the club here. He had first called my home on Long Island, and learned that I was staying here. I had never seen him before—didn’t know of his existence. But, it seems, he had equipped himself with a knowledge of my identity—probably some of the money I gave to the woman went to him. What a muck-heap I had fallen into! . . . When he phoned, he mentioned the phonograph, and I knew he had found out something. I met him in the Waldorf lobby, and he told me the truth: there was no doubting his word. When he saw I was convinced, he demanded so enormous a sum that I was staggered.”
“That jerk!” Spotswoode sneered in disgust. “I could kill guys like him every day and consider myself a hero of society. . . . Yes, I strangled him, and I would have done it sooner if I’d had the chance. . . . It was Skeel who was hiding in the closet when I got back to the apartment after the theater, and he must have seen me kill the woman. If I’d known he was behind that locked closet door, I would have broken it down and taken him out then. But how was I supposed to know? It seemed normal for the closet to be locked—I didn’t think twice about it. . . . And the next night he called me at the club. He first called my home on Long Island and found out I was staying here. I had never seen him before—I didn’t even know he existed. But apparently, he had done his homework on me—probably some of the money I gave to the woman went to him. What a mess I had gotten into! . . . When he called, he mentioned the phonograph, and I knew he had discovered something. I met him in the Waldorf lobby, and he told me the truth: there was no doubt about his word. When he saw I believed him, he asked for such an enormous amount that I was floored.”
Spotswoode lit a cigarette with steady fingers.
Spotswoode lit a cigarette with steady hands.
“Mr. Markham, I am no longer a rich man. The truth is, I am on the verge of bankruptcy. The business my father left me has been in a receiver’s hands for nearly a year. The Long Island estate on which I live belongs to my wife. Few people know these things, but unfortunately they are true. It would have been utterly impossible for me to raise the amount Skeel demanded, even had I been inclined to play the coward. I did, however, give him a small sum to keep him quiet for a few days, promising him all he asked as soon as I could convert some of my holdings. I hoped in the interim to get possession of the record and thus spike his guns. But in that I failed; and so, when he threatened to tell you everything, I agreed to bring the money to his home late last Saturday night. I kept the appointment, with the full intention of killing him. I was careful about entering, but he had helped me by explaining when and how I could get in without being seen. Once there, I wasted no time. The first moment he was off his guard I seized him—and gloried in the act. Then, locking the door and taking the key, I walked out of the house quite openly, and returned here to the club.—That’s all, I think.”
“Mr. Markham, I'm no longer a wealthy man. The truth is, I'm on the brink of bankruptcy. The business my father left me has been in a receiver’s hands for almost a year. The Long Island estate where I live belongs to my wife. Few people know this, but unfortunately, it's true. It would have been completely impossible for me to raise the amount Skeel demanded, even if I had wanted to play it safe. However, I did give him a small amount to keep him quiet for a few days, promising him everything he asked for as soon as I could sell off some of my assets. I hoped in the meantime to get hold of the record and thus thwart him. But I failed in that; so when he threatened to tell you everything, I agreed to bring the money to his home late last Saturday night. I kept the appointment, fully intending to kill him. I was careful about entering, but he had made it easier by explaining when and how I could get in without being noticed. Once inside, I wasted no time. The first moment he was off guard, I seized him—and reveled in the act. Then, locking the door and taking the key, I walked out of the house quite openly and returned here to the club.—That’s all, I think.”
Vance was watching him musingly.
Vance was watching him thoughtfully.
“So when you raised my bet last night,” he said, “the amount represented a highly important item in your exchequer.”
“So when you upped my bet last night,” he said, “the amount was a really significant item in your finances.”
Spotswoode smiled faintly.
Spotswoode gave a faint smile.
“It represented practically every cent I had in the world.”
“It was basically every cent I had to my name.”
“Astonishin’! . . . And would you mind if I asked you why you selected the label of Beethoven’s Andante for your record?”
“Amazing! ... And would you mind if I asked you why you chose the title of Beethoven’s Andante for your record?”
“Another miscalculation,” the man said wearily. “It occurred to me that if any one should, by any chance, open the phonograph before I could return and destroy the record, he wouldn’t be as likely to want to hear the classics as he would a more popular selection.”
“Another mistake,” the man said tiredly. “I realized that if anyone happens to open the phonograph before I can get back and erase the record, they’re probably more interested in hearing a popular song than the classics.”
“And one who detests popular music had to find it! I fear, Mr. Spotswoode, that an unkind fate sat in at your game.”
“And someone who hates popular music had to discover it! I’m afraid, Mr. Spotswoode, that an unfair fate joined your game.”
“Yes. . . . If I were religiously inclined, I might talk poppycock about retribution and divine punishment.”
“Yes. . . . If I were more religious, I might say some nonsense about revenge and divine punishment.”
“I’d like to ask you about the jewellery,” said Markham. “It’s not sportsmanlike to do it, and I wouldn’t suggest it, except that you’ve already confessed voluntarily to the main points at issue.”
“I want to ask you about the jewelry,” said Markham. “It’s not really fair play to bring it up, and I wouldn’t suggest it unless you’ve already admitted to the main points involved.”
“I shall take no offense at any question you desire to ask, sir,” Spotswoode answered. “After I had recovered my letters from the document-box, I turned the rooms upside down to give the impression of a burglary—being careful to use gloves, of course. And I took the woman’s jewellery for the same reason. Parenthetically, I had paid for most of it. I offered it as a sop to Skeel, but he was afraid to accept it; and finally I decided to rid myself of it. I wrapped it in one of the club newspapers and threw it in a waste-bin near the Flatiron Building.”
“I won’t be offended by any questions you want to ask, sir,” Spotswoode replied. “After I got my letters back from the document box, I turned the place upside down to make it look like a burglary—making sure to wear gloves, of course. And I took the woman’s jewelry for the same reason. By the way, I had paid for most of it. I offered it to Skeel as a peace offering, but he was too scared to take it; so I decided to get rid of it. I wrapped it in one of the club newspapers and tossed it into a trash bin near the Flatiron Building.”
“You wrapped it in the morning Herald,” put in Heath. “Did you know that Pop Cleaver reads nothing but the Herald?”
“You wrapped it in the morning Herald,” Heath said. “Did you know that Pop Cleaver only reads the Herald?”
“Sergeant!” Vance’s voice was a cutting reprimand. “Certainly Mr. Spotswoode was not aware of that fact—else he would not have selected the Herald.”
“Sergeant!” Vance’s voice was a sharp reprimand. “I’m sure Mr. Spotswoode didn’t know that—otherwise, he wouldn’t have chosen the Herald.”
Spotswoode smiled at Heath with pitying contempt. Then, with an appreciative glance at Vance, he turned back to Markham.
Spotswoode smiled at Heath with a mix of pity and disdain. Then, after giving Vance an appreciative look, he turned back to Markham.
“An hour or so after I had disposed of the jewels I was assailed by the fear that the package might be found and the paper traced. So I bought another Herald and put it on the rack.” He paused. “Is that all?”
“About an hour after I got rid of the jewels, I started to worry that the package could be discovered and the paper traced back to me. So, I bought another Herald and put it on the rack.” He paused. “Is that it?”
Markham nodded.
Markham agreed.
“Thank you—that’s all; except that I must now ask you to go with these officers.”
“Thank you—that’s it; except that I need to ask you to go with these officers now.”
“In that case,” said Spotswoode quietly, “there’s a small favor I have to ask of you, Mr. Markham. Now that the blow has fallen, I wish to write a certain note—to my wife. But I want to be alone when I write it. Surely you understand that desire. It will take but a few moments. Your men may stand at the door—I can’t very well escape. . . . The victor can afford to be generous to that extent.”
“In that case,” Spotswoode said quietly, “there’s a small favor I need to ask you, Mr. Markham. Now that the situation has unfolded, I want to write a note—to my wife. But I’d like to do it alone. Surely you can understand that wish. It will only take a few moments. Your men can stand at the door—I can’t really escape. . . . The victor can afford to be generous to that extent.”
Before Markham had time to reply, Vance stepped forward and touched his arm.
Before Markham could respond, Vance moved closer and put his hand on his arm.
“I trust,” he interposed, “that you won’t deem it necess’ry to refuse Mr. Spotswoode’s request.”
“I hope,” he interjected, “that you won’t think it necessary to refuse Mr. Spotswoode’s request.”
Markham looked at him hesitantly.
Markham looked at him nervously.
“I guess you’ve pretty well earned the right to dictate, Vance,” he acquiesced.
“I guess you’ve definitely earned the right to call the shots, Vance,” he agreed.
Then he ordered Heath and Snitkin to wait outside in the hall, and he and Vance and I went into the adjoining room. Markham stood, as if on guard, near the door; but Vance, with an ironical smile, sauntered to the window and gazed out into Madison Square.
Then he told Heath and Snitkin to wait outside in the hall, and he, Vance, and I went into the next room. Markham stood by the door like a guard, but Vance, with a sarcastic smile, strolled over to the window and looked out at Madison Square.
“My word, Markham!” he declared. “There’s something rather colossal about that chap. Y’ know, one can’t help admiring him. He’s so eminently sane and logical.”
“Wow, Markham!” he said. “There’s something pretty impressive about that guy. You know, you can’t help but admire him. He’s so incredibly rational and sensible.”
Markham made no response. The drone of the city’s mid-afternoon noises, muffled by the closed windows, seemed to intensify the ominous silence of the little bedchamber where we waited.
Markham didn’t say anything. The constant hum of the city in the middle of the afternoon, softened by the closed windows, seemed to make the heavy silence of the small bedroom where we were waiting feel even more intense.
Then came a sharp report from the other room.
Then there was a loud sound from the other room.
Markham flung open the door. Heath and Snitkin were already rushing toward Spotswoode’s prostrate body, and were bending over it when Markham entered. Immediately he wheeled about and glared at Vance, who now appeared in the doorway.
Markham threw open the door. Heath and Snitkin were already hurrying toward Spotswoode’s unconscious body and were leaning over it when Markham walked in. He instantly turned around and glared at Vance, who now stood in the doorway.
“He’s shot himself!”
“He shot himself!”
“Fancy that,” said Vance.
“Wow,” said Vance.
“You—you knew he was going to do that?” Markham spluttered.
“You—you knew he was going to do that?” Markham stammered.
“It was rather obvious, don’t y’ know.”
“It was pretty obvious, you know.”
Markham’s eyes flashed angrily.
Markham's eyes burned with anger.
“And you deliberately interceded for him—to give him the opportunity?”
“And you intentionally stepped in for him—to give him a chance?”
“Tut, tut, my dear fellow!” Vance reproached him. “Pray don’t give way to conventional moral indignation. However unethical—theoretically—it may be to take another’s life, a man’s own life is certainly his to do with as he chooses. Suicide is his inalienable right. And under the paternal tyranny of our modern democracy, I’m rather inclined to think it’s about the only right he has left, what?”
“Come on, my friend!” Vance scolded him. “Please don’t fall into the trap of conventional moral outrage. No matter how unethical it might be—at least in theory—to take someone else's life, a person’s own life definitely belongs to them, and they can do with it as they please. Suicide is their fundamental right. And in the paternal oppression of our modern democracy, I’m starting to believe it’s pretty much the only right they have left, don’t you think?”
He glanced at his watch and frowned.
He looked at his watch and frowned.
“D’ ye know, I’ve missed my concert, bothering with your beastly affairs,” he complained amiably, giving Markham an engaging smile; “and now you’re actually scolding me. ’Pon my word, old fellow, you’re deuced ungrateful!”
“Do you know, I’ve missed my concert because I’ve been dealing with your annoying problems,” he said cheerfully, flashing Markham an inviting smile; “and now you’re actually scolding me. Honestly, old friend, you’re incredibly ungrateful!”
Endnotes
1 The Antlers Club has since been closed by the police; and Red Raegan is now serving a long term in Sing Sing for grand larceny. ↩︎
1 The Antlers Club has since been closed by the police; and Red Raegan is now serving a long term in Sing Sing for grand larceny. ↩︎
2 Written especially for her by B. G. De Sylva. ↩︎
2 Written especially for her by B. G. De Sylva. ↩︎
4 The Loeb–Leopold crime, the Dorothy King case, and the Hall–Mills murder came later; but the Canary murder proved fully as conspicuous a case as the Nan Patterson–“Cæsar” Young affair, Durant’s murder of Blanche Lamont and Minnie Williams in San Francisco, the Molineux arsenic-poisoning case, and the Carlyle Harris morphine murder. To find a parallel in point of public interest one must recall the Borden double-murder in Fall River, the Thaw case, the shooting of Elwell, and the Rosenthal murder. ↩︎
4 The Loeb–Leopold crime, the Dorothy King case, and the Hall–Mills murder came later; but the Canary murder proved fully as conspicuous a case as the Nan Patterson–“Cæsar” Young affair, Durant’s murder of Blanche Lamont and Minnie Williams in San Francisco, the Molineux arsenic-poisoning case, and the Carlyle Harris morphine murder. To find a parallel in point of public interest one must recall the Borden double-murder in Fall River, the Thaw case, the shooting of Elwell, and the Rosenthal murder. ↩︎
5 The case referred to here was that of Mrs. Elinor Quiggly, a wealthy widow living at the Adlon Hotel in West 96th Street. She was found on the morning of September 5 suffocated by a gag which had been placed on her by robbers who had evidently followed her home from the Club Turque—a small but luxurious all-night café at 89 West 48th Street. The killing of the two detectives, McQuade and Cannison, was, the police believe, due to the fact that they were in possession of incriminating evidence against the perpetrators of the crime. Jewellery amounting to over $50,000 was stolen from the Quiggly apartment. ↩︎
5 The case referred to here was that of Mrs. Elinor Quiggly, a wealthy widow living at the Adlon Hotel in West 96th Street. She was found on the morning of September 5 suffocated by a gag which had been placed on her by robbers who had evidently followed her home from the Club Turque—a small but luxurious all-night café at 89 West 48th Street. The killing of the two detectives, McQuade and Cannison, was, the police believe, due to the fact that they were in possession of incriminating evidence against the perpetrators of the crime. Jewellery amounting to over $50,000 was stolen from the Quiggly apartment. ↩︎
6 The Stuyvesant was a large club, somewhat in the nature of a glorified hotel; and its extensive membership was drawn largely from the political, legal, and financial ranks. ↩︎
6 The Stuyvesant was a large club, somewhat in the nature of a glorified hotel; and its extensive membership was drawn largely from the political, legal, and financial ranks. ↩︎
7 The case to which Vance referred, I ascertained later, was Shatterham v. Shatterham, 417 Mich., 79—a testamentary case. ↩︎
7 The case to which Vance referred, I ascertained later, was Shatterham v. Shatterham, 417 Mich., 79—a testamentary case. ↩︎
8 Heath had become acquainted with Vance during the investigation of the Benson murder case two months previously. ↩︎
8 Heath had become acquainted with Vance during the investigation of the Benson murder case two months previously. ↩︎
9 It is an interesting fact that for the nineteen years he had been connected with the New York Police Department, he had been referred to, by his superiors and subordinates alike, as “the Professor.” ↩︎
9 It is an interesting fact that for the nineteen years he had been connected with the New York Police Department, he had been referred to, by his superiors and subordinates alike, as “the Professor.” ↩︎
10 His full name was William Elmer Jessup, and he had been attached to the 308th Infantry of the 77th Division of the Overseas Forces. ↩︎
10 His full name was William Elmer Jessup, and he had been attached to the 308th Infantry of the 77th Division of the Overseas Forces. ↩︎
11 “Ben” was Colonel Benjamin Hanlon, the commanding officer of the Detective Division attached to the District Attorney’s office. ↩︎
11 “Ben” was Colonel Benjamin Hanlon, the commanding officer of the Detective Division attached to the District Attorney’s office. ↩︎
12 Vance was here referring to the famous Molineux case, which, in 1898, sounded the death-knell of the old Knickerbocker Athletic Club at Madison Avenue and 45th Street. But it was commercialism that ended the Stuyvesant’s career. This club, which stood on the north side of Madison Square, was razed a few years later to make room for a skyscraper. ↩︎
12 Vance was here referring to the famous Molineux case, which, in 1898, sounded the death-knell of the old Knickerbocker Athletic Club at Madison Avenue and 45th Street. But it was commercialism that ended the Stuyvesant’s career. This club, which stood on the north side of Madison Square, was razed a few years later to make room for a skyscraper. ↩︎
13 Abe Rubin was at that time the most resourceful and unscrupulous criminal lawyer in New York. Since his disbarment two years ago, little has been heard from him. ↩︎
13 Abe Rubin was at that time the most resourceful and unscrupulous criminal lawyer in New York. Since his disbarment two years ago, little has been heard from him. ↩︎
14 I sent a proof of the following paragraphs to Vance, and he edited and corrected them; so that, as they now stand, they represent his theories in practically his own words. ↩︎
14 I sent a proof of the following paragraphs to Vance, and he edited and corrected them; so that, as they now stand, they represent his theories in practically his own words. ↩︎
15 The treatise referred to by Vance was Handbuch für Untersuchungsrichter als System der Kriminalistik. ↩︎
15 The treatise referred to by Vance was Handbuch für Untersuchungsrichter als System der Kriminalistik. ↩︎
16 Recently I ran across an article by Doctor George A. Dorsey, professor of anthropology at the University of Chicago, and author of “Why We Behave Like Human Beings,” which bore intimate testimony to the scientific accuracy of Vance’s theory. In it Doctor Dorsey said: “Poker is a cross-section of life. The way a man behaves in a poker game is the way he behaves in life. . . . His success or failure lies in the way his physical organism responds to the stimuli supplied by the game. . . . I have studied humanity all my life from the anthropologic and psychological view-point. And I have yet to find a better laboratory exercise than to observe the manners of men as they see my raise and come back at me. . . . The psychologist’s verbalized, visceral, and manual behaviors are functioning at their highest in a poker game. . . . I can truthfully say that I learned about men from poker.” ↩︎
16 Recently I ran across an article by Doctor George A. Dorsey, professor of anthropology at the University of Chicago, and author of “Why We Behave Like Human Beings,” which bore intimate testimony to the scientific accuracy of Vance’s theory. In it Doctor Dorsey said: “Poker is a cross-section of life. The way a man behaves in a poker game is the way he behaves in life. . . . His success or failure lies in the way his physical organism responds to the stimuli supplied by the game. . . . I have studied humanity all my life from the anthropologic and psychological view-point. And I have yet to find a better laboratory exercise than to observe the manners of men as they see my raise and come back at me. . . . The psychologist’s verbalized, visceral, and manual behaviors are functioning at their highest in a poker game. . . . I can truthfully say that I learned about men from poker.” ↩︎
Transcriber’s Notes
This transcription follows the text of the first edition published by A. L. Burt Company and Charles Scribner’s Sons in 1926. However, the following alterations have been made to correct what are believed to be unambiguous errors in the text:
This transcription follows the text of the first edition published by A. L. Burt Company and Charles Scribner’s Sons in 1926. However, the following changes have been made to fix what are believed to be clear errors in the text:
- Two occurrences of missing quotation marks have been corrected.
- The occurrence of “deliberatly” in Chapter XI has been corrected to “deliberately”.
- The phrase “find and dandy” in Chapter XII has been corrected to “fine and dandy”.
- The dateline of “Tuesday, September 16” on Chapter XXIX has been corrected to “Tuesday, September 18”.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!